• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon Pokémon Mystery Dungeon: Liberators of Fate

Dungeon 56 - Vessel
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 56 - Vessel

    Complete.

    That's what the power rushing through his veins made him feel, that was the sensation of freedom, of the wind blowing on his fur, of the gentle breeze, of everything.

    His feelers twitched, picking up auras—a funny thing, he never knew this was how Lucario saw the world, how the melody of auras he could detect felt. Like waves washing over him, bringing with them the emotions of everyone around him.

    From Scar, glee, joy. Pure joy in seeing the one he worshiped back into the world. From Lilith, fascination, the stories she heard before coming true right before her eyes. And from Max, enjoyment; he had his doubts, that much was certain, but now he was enjoying it as much as the others.

    "Ah… I missed this." There was no doubt in his words—this wasn't Lance. He was replaced by something far bigger and better than himself. Someone that the world needed. "You really take things for granted, never knowing what they feel like until… the moment they're taken away from you."

    "My Lord." Scar bowed, lowering his head. "...It is wonderful seeing you. After all this time, after all I have been through, you are finally free."

    Lilith was too shocked for words, but the tears of joy running down her face told her God what he needed to know. She got down on her knees.

    "Whoa. You're here, in the flesh." Max whistled, chuckling both to himself and to Necrozma. Nevertheless, he bowed, much like his teammates.

    Necrozma himself was floating, levitating right next to what remained of his prison, the crystal cocoon torn to bits. He took one look at it, grimacing.

    "Millennia ago, they trapped me. They could never understand or do what was necessary for the greater good." Necrozma closed his eyes, sighing out loud.

    He floated downwards, into the rubble of his cage, picking up a crystal, one that stood out more than the others. It was golden, adorned with a black star sigil right at the middle. Despite its golden color, it appeared to be drained.

    "Even with the power bestowed to us by our Creator, they were weak. I… am not."

    "Creator…?" Scar didn't dare to raise his head. "Are you, perhaps, talking about Arceus? Is He real?"

    "Supposedly." Necrozma flew and landed next to them, holding the crystal in his right hand. "But me and the other members of the pantheon never knew if that was true or not."

    Max was the one to stand up first, and instantly eyed the item. "That's the power He bestowed, I take it?"

    Necrozma looked at them, but it didn't seem like his view was really there. "One you must guard with your lives. This is what stands between me and absolute perfection."

    "Can't say I've heard of it…" The Lopunny added, now standing like her friend. "Why's it so dull…?"

    "It needs light." He explained, watching Scar finally stand. "Light, or… I suppose you could call it aura. Regardless, I need it. With enough light, it will resonate with me, and allow me to achieve… salvation."


    "Salvation." Scar repeated it. Oh, how delightful it sounded to him. He could even shiver from sheer joy, if he didn't contain that. All he did was smile.

    "What we were hoping for," Lilith closed her eyes and chuckled. She then stretched her arms and yawned. "Mhm! After all our hard work, I'm beat. Can we go home and rest a little?"

    Max waved her off. "Nah. We still gotta plan on how to get His light back."

    While they were talking, Scar considered his options. "Ahem. My Lord, I have prepared everything for you. The throne is yours. I suggest we return right away, as to—"

    "No." Necrozma wiggled a finger in denial. He then moved each of his fingers and let out a loud sigh of relief. "Ah… the wind feels so much better when you have fur, don't you think?"

    Scar turned his attention to his teammates, he only had scales, so replying to Necrozma's statement was… out of his league.

    "It is!" Lilith added, shrugging. "You never knew what you were missing!"

    "Indeed, I did not." Necrozma flexed his claws, taking another look at himself. "I am probing through the vessel's memories as we speak. It shouldn't take too long to learn all he has. As for returning to the kingdom…"

    His sensors twitched. "That can wait. His companions are waking up, and I desire to fight."

    How odd. Necrozma attributed this as being part of the vessel. Lucario were fighters, as far as he remembered.

    "Not to mention I wish to test what this body can do."

    "My Lord," Scar cleared his throat. "I do not believe this is wise. You might be weakened—"

    "Are you defying me?"

    "N-No, Sir." Lilith shook her head, drops of sweat forming. "I think Scar's just worried. You're not at full strength…"

    Max rolled his eyes and cleared his throat, tapping one foot on the ground. "If you'll allow me to interject, this might be unwise, but it's also an opportunity. If we see how great Necrozma is in action, we can get a feel of how long it'll take to gather His light."

    To that, Necrozma smirked. "A wise choice, Electivire. Neither me or the vessel thought you acted as smart as you're supposed to be. I'm impressed."

    …Should I be flattered or angry? Max scratched his chin. "Thank you."

    Scar, defeated, only sighed. "Very well. Do you require assistance, or would you rather fight them on your own?"

    Necrozma moved a finger, and his arm was wrapped in a purple aura. Like Lance's, but it was darker, and there were visible black cracks in it.

    "Hm… I do believe I can handle them on my own. Besides, I do not wish for their deaths. They, too, have a part in my perfect world."

    Scar nodded solemnly. "We will watch with great interest, then. Do go ahead, Maxwell will prepare our way back."


    Dex coughed up sand, again and again, rolling his body to the side.

    "Gah... this is the worst hangover I've ever had… not like there were any good ones."

    The Floatzel stood up, coughing more. His legs were weak, but Dex wasn't about to let that stop him. With a quick glance around, he saw his friends, unconscious like he was.

    "Goggles? Popsicle? Damn... we got hit really 'ard."

    And he was the only one awake! Dex hurried around to find Biran's bag—they did bring a reviver seed, he was sure of it. He was getting closer, but something was up. Dread creeped inside of him, making his heart jump around frantically.

    W-What...?

    Something stopped him from looking back. Or maybe it was someone. Dex gulped, a lump forming on his throat. It was large, larget than he wanted, and even breathing was hard. A pressure was forming, but Dex had to push through. He moved his body in the direction of what was causing this feeling… slowly. Inch by inch.

    With every inch, the dread grew. Dex wasn't sure he could keep going, he also didn't know how he kept going, what was driving him forward.

    Dex choked at the sight—Lance, but it wasn't Lance. It looked like him, yet it did not.

    An armor of obsidian crystals surrounded his arms, his legs, even his face. And if that wasn't a giveaway, there was the grin—the wicked grin that told him that wasn't him.

    "Who… are ye?"

    "Ah. I can sense the confusion." Necrozma looked at his arms, laughing to himself. "I am merely using his body. It is needed for the salvation of this world."

    Dex chose to ignore the fact that, while he could recognize part of Lance's voice, it was drowned out by something that sounded far more primal and ancient.

    "Salvation? Using his body?"

    Dex clenched a fist. If before, his body was filled with dread, now? Now he was boiling.

    "I do wish to test my limits. To see how strong I can get. Hm… will you allow me to spar? I will hold back—"

    "Go to hell!" Dex clenched his teeth and charged forward, unleashing a flurry of punches…

    …But Necrozma dodged all of them. It was easy, moving his body left and right to deflect the strikes. Of course, even if they did connect, it was all fine. He could handle a few punches.

    "Hell, hm? It has been a while since I vised 'tina, and I believe he is what you mortals consider the ruler of hell…" Necrozma jumped back, grinning again. "Not that it matters. You weren't giving your all. Is it because I'm using your friend?"

    "Get off of Pup's body, ye freak!" Water coated his arms, and Dex lunged in again, with an uppercut.

    This time, Necrozma was hit. Or rather, he allowed himself to be hit, as a way of seeing how badly it'd hurt him.

    As expected, the uppercut barely made him move other than an inch. "Ah. I can classify this as… a pathetic strike. Very well, then. Allow me to fight back."

    A single ball of pure aura materialized inside Necrozma's hand. It shone purple… but soon enough, that was consumed and replaced with pitch black, full of purple cracks.

    "Wha—"

    Necrozma fired the sphere, and it struck Dex, sending him pummeling back into the sand.

    "Ah. It seems I can still use Aura Sphere. Seems it changed to fit me, how curious…"

    Dex groaned, barely moving. Necrozma cracked his neck, and began to walk forward.

    Until the Floatzel disappeared from his sight.


    Obviously, it was an illusion. Necrozma was about to sense it, but he had a different idea. What better way to make this fight longer than to purposefully pretend he couldn't detect the real thing?

    So he waited, and looked around, trying to look as panicked as possible. But in reality, his senses were sharp, sharper than Lance's, and he could already see his three opponents, cloaked inside an illusion aura. It took all of him to not grin from the satisfaction.

    It wasn't until a shard of ice was launched his way that Necrozma stopped, swiftly dodging it and letting the attack fall behind him. At that moment, the illusion was dropped, and a snarling Zoroark lunged in, his claws dripping with dark energy.

    "Brother—"

    "Shut up! Give him back!" Brian slashed the air, a blade of energy making its way towards Necrozma, while Brian himself charged, blasting spheres away at full speed. "Give me my brother back!"

    Tch. He was quite capable of dodging at first, but with so many attacks, the window was getting smaller… forcing him to act instead.

    Necrozma jumped back and focused, his entire body wrapped in the same, dark purple light, before a geyser burst forth, destroying all of Brian's attacks at once.

    Brian stumbled back, shocked, and though his body was shaky from the display, he knew that he needed to fight.

    Of course, he had help. Dexter fell from the sky, water—no, ice coated his arms and he rammed the ground, spreading sand upwards, which was enough to obscure Necrozma's vision for the moment.

    "Goggles, now!"

    "On it!" Brian didn't waste time, running on all fours, and this time, both his arms were coated in energy. "Eat this!"

    Necrozma had to dodge another blade, two blades in fact. Dodge. Curious… because in the end, he did something else. His own claws crackled with psychic power, and formed into blades of their own, ones that he launched in response to Brian's Night Slash.

    "Huh… how?!" Meggie floated downwards, stopping next to Brian. "Psycho Cut, but… how?! Lucario can't learn it!"

    "Obviously, he ain't a Lucario no more!" Dex snarled, flexing and cracking what was left of the ice in his arms.

    "Don't say that!" Brian trembled. He was already crying, tears that seemed never ending. "...M-My brother's still there! We just need to, I dunno, kick his ass until he returns!"

    "How lovely. You care for him until the end." Necrozma sighed. It sounded genuine, too. "...I almost feel sorry for having to do this. But sacrifices are necessary for the good of the world. Your brother is just another one of them."

    Brian roared. "To hell with your sacrifices! I'm getting him ba—"

    Something landed on the ground, unleashing sand everywhere. Once it settled, Lilith cracked her knuckles. "Help has arrived!"


    "Help…?"

    "Know you said you didn't need it, but—"

    Necrozma blasted another sphere, it hit the ocean behind Lilith, and let loose a large splash of water.

    "I do not need your help. I am doing just fine on my own." He said, taking aim at her. "Do you consider yourself at the same level as me? May I remind you that you are powerless to help the world? That you went to great lengths for my assistance? And you dare to say you can help me?"

    Lilith didn't have words or quips to say, despite her open mouth. Not a single sound came from it.

    "Good. You have nothing. As a matter of fact, I should take your light, right here, right now."

    Brian looked at his friends. They, too, seemed to be paralyzed from fear. He was too, and he knew that.

    Taking her light…? What does that even mean? Though Brian had no answer, he was sure it wasn't anything good.

    "I-I…" Lilith struggled just to start the sentence, and kept repeating the same thing. "I-I… wanted… w-wanted to help! Because y-you might be weak from the seal, a-and…"

    "I've heard enough." Necrozma flexed his claws, slowly walking towards her. Sprinting wasn't necessary, she was too scared to do anything, anyway.

    Brian clenched his teeth. She was his enemy, but… whatever taking her light meant… she didn't deserve it. A sphere of pure, ghost power. All he had to do was aim right… too early and he'd hit his brother, too late and it was all for naught.

    So he waited. Waited for when Necrozma was just close enough, with an extended arm, ready to touch Lilith's face. There was still space between them, however small. Brian aimed, and right as a drop of sweat fell from his face, he fired the attack.

    "Hm?"

    It landed in the middle, the shock momentarily making Necrozma stand back, turning his face to Brian.

    "Hah. Can't say I expected you to save your enemy, but oh well… seems there's still some fight left in you. How interesting."

    Lilith didn't bother to look at Brian, her face was left staring at Necrozma. "S-Sir… I apologize for my transgression. P-Please… forgive me."

    "Just this once, I might." Necrozma kept his gaze at Brian and friends. "Do not interrupt this again. I will fight until I'm satisfied."

    "You're giving my brother his body back!" Brian demanded, putting his goggles on. "...We came so far! This won't be for nothing! Lance… I'm saving you!"

    "You will learn that I am the hope for this world. You mortals… you cannot be trusted with your own fate."

    Dex managed to move just a little bit. "Cut the crap! Don't care about fate! None of us do! Not Goggles, not Popsicle… and not Lance! Yer givin' him back to us!"

    "Interesting. Very well… be ready for the second round!"


    Scar entered the beach, followed by Max. The two kept to themselves, relegated to watching the fight. And with what happened to Liltih… they knew it was the best thing to do.

    Necrozma motioned for his opponents to get closer. Meggie was the first to oblige, as the swiftest member of the team, she made her way, zigzagging, then spun her body as ethereal energy on her hand shaped itself into claws.

    "Not a bad choice." Necrozma replied, dodging a strike, and then launching another psychic blade, only for her to, like him, dodge. "Not bad at all!"

    There was another reason for this fighting. Not only did he need to get used to this body, fighting would only make it stronger. And he needed all the power he could get.

    Need to make… an opening for the others! Meggie struck again, this time launching shard after shard of ice in her enemy's direction.

    He dodged the first few, but then destroyed the other with multiple spheres. Necrozma was busy with it.

    Or at least, it seemed that way for Brian. He cloaked himself in another illusion and jumped. With his mouth opened, he unleashed a stream of flames towards Necrozma.

    The Legendary Pokémon scoffed, swiftly jumping out of the way without even breaking a sweat. "Just so you know… I can see them. Your illusions."

    "You can…? Lance could too." Brian cringed, looking at Dex. So we can't count on them… damn it!

    "Goggles! Keep yer eyes on the fight!"

    Meggie kept firing shards, but they weren't directed at Necrozma. They were hitting the sand, randomly.

    "Oh, c'mon! You're not even trying to hit me!"

    She smiled. "Now!"

    Dex rushed once more, letting another flurry of punches make their way. Necrozma watched it and produced a shocked expression…

    "Just kidding!"

    It disappeared into laughter as he extended his arm forward. The air itself cracked open into a portal, and Dex was sucked inside it.

    Before any of them could react, a second portal opened, behind Brian, and out came Dex. This resulted in the punches hitting the Zoroark instead.

    "Ow! Ow! Stop it!"

    Dex yelped, ending his attacks. He blinked, confused, and then eyed Necrozma.

    "What? Oh, that's right. None of you know the cards in my hand…"

    Necrozma shrugged, his body glowing brightly again. "And to tell the truth… this game was rigged from the start!"

    "I don't know what that attack is, but if it's psychic—" Brian didn't wait for any replies, running in front of his friends.

    A burst of light was launched towards Brian, who was sure it would be nothing he couldn't handle.

    He couldn't be more wrong. Brian screamed, the light pierced through him without any effort at all, and his fur burned all throughout. It was so intense, his screams deafened everything else…

    Until he fell to the ground, with no voice to even shout anymore.


    All he could hear was a loud ringing, and all he could see was a blur. A white blur. Meggie? An orange blur followed; Dex.

    They were screaming, shouting at the top of their lungs to try and see if he was alright. He wasn't, but that was all they could do.

    Brian didn't move. He tried to, but it brought nothing but pain. Just the thought of getting up was too much for him.

    And Necrozma? He stood there… thinking about what to do. His victory was already assured, but there was something nagging on the back of his mind. These three still had their role to fulfill in his world, and so, they deserved to be alive, at the very least.

    He walked around, checking the sand, until he came across Brian's bag, pulling out a seed from it.

    "I did say the game was rigged, but… what use is a king if he has no subjects?" He threw the seed right at the three, and Meggie caught it.

    Lilith sighed, rubbing her arm. And here I thought he was gonna kill 'em. What's going on in his mind…?

    Dex snarled, twitching his tails. "Ye almost killed 'im, an' now ye do this?!"

    Why… Did I do this?

    Not even he was sure why. Necrozma decided to ignore it—the alternative that the vessel's willpower made him do it didn't sit well with him. "...Even if he's alive now, it won't change a thing. Mortals, no matter how much they struggle, can never compare to a God. Take this as an act of kindness."

    Slowly, the seed glowed, bestowing its energy upon Brian, who woke up in cold sweat, gasping for air. Meggie instantly went to his side, hugging him as tight as she could.

    "Regardless, I won. Hopefully, you all will realize my power is unbound. Fight all you want."

    He is underestimating their strength. Scar mused to himself, crossing his arms. However… I have faith. I need to trust Him if I want my beloved and my son with me.

    Max didn't know what to think or do, so he simply looked at Lilith. She was just as unsure.

    "Scar. Prepare the entercard. We're done here."

    "Yes, my Lord," he turned to Max. "...Set the coordinates."

    "On it." Max pulled the card out of his bag and began fiddling with it.

    Better not to portal us there. As much as I hate to admit it, I'm weakened. I doubt I'll be able to open another one. For now. Necrozma thought, and decided to wait instead, focusing his attention on his subordinates.

    Brian watched it, struggling to stand up. There had to be something he could do. His eyes darted to Lilith, and to her bracelet.

    "Dex… I need you to launch me at her."

    "G-Goggles. Doubt we can do much 'ere, but…"

    Meggie continued to hug him. "D-Don't! I'm not sure we can do anything right now!"

    "Just do it, Dex!"

    Closing his eyes, he grabbed Brian, aimed at Lilith, and launched him with as much power as he could.


    It all happened too fast. Brian landed on the sandy ground, right under Lilith, then blasted her with a Shadow Ball, knowing it would hardly deal any damage. She was distracted, and Brian used this opportunity to lunge and yank off the bracelet.

    Or try to. Weakened, he was hardly able to stand up, nad when he did, she was back in action, kicking him in the stomach. Brian, despite the pain, pressed on, using the adrenaline rushing through him to pull it away, right as she kicked him back.

    "Back off—wait…" Lilith looked at her arm, seeing he had taken it from her.

    Scar was well on his way to strike, but Necrozma stopped him, extending an arm to the side.

    "N-Now… now I can fight you properly, you monster!" Just keeping his eyes open was difficult. He tried pulling the crystal out, but found out he had no strength to do it. However, Brian kept trying. "C-C'mon! Get off! I-I need… I n-need to save him!"

    "Your tenacity is admirable, but pointless." Necrozma scoffed. To prove his point, he snapped a finger. "Show them the emera."

    Max threw the looplet that belonged to Lance right in front of Meggie, chuckling as he did so.

    "Now, I don't know much about evolution, that was someone else's job. However… I do believe this was your best shot."

    Brian looked at the bracelet, only barely holding it with his shaky hands. "S-Still… I need to try."

    He put it on, and the band clicked into place. Just putting it on made Brian's fur poof up, and he felt stronger, just a little bit.

    "Again, admirable." Necrozma sighed. "Max, are you done? I don't have time for this."

    Max nodded, holding the entercard in his hand. "Just say the world and I'll pop it up!"

    Meanwhile, Brian stood up. An amorphous mass of ghost energy flickered in his hand. It was about to fade.

    "S-Shut up! I can still fight!"

    True. Brian was still standing, somehow. Whether it was adrenaline or his own willpower, he kept his ground.

    Necrozma prepared another sphere, but chose to dissipate it instead. "...I'm going to humor you just a little bit, then. Come at me. I won't even strike back. I want you to realize how hopeless everything is."

    "Nothing is hopeless… not until you try!" Brian charged forward, launching the sphere. Unfortunately, it dissipated before even getting close to hitting Necrozma.

    Who, in turn, let him get close. Brian resorted to punching, but the parasite dodged it, and then another punch. He didn't need to do much, at this point, Brian was on the verge of collapsing.

    "This is impressive, for a mortal." He blocked a punch with his hand. "But that's all you are. A mortal. And you cannot hope to outclass me, not even in a thousand years. Therefore, this little scuffle… is over."

    He kicked the Zoroark back, not bothering with any moves.


    And Brian fell, hitting his back on the sand. He panted, vision turning blurry again. Yet, he could still see that black blur, the thing that possessed his brother—his best friend.

    "I can't… give up now…"

    Brian, once more, stood up. Once more, he tried a punch. And once more, he fell.

    "Hmph."

    Meggie ran ahead to hug her boyfriend, holding on to him. Dex, on the other hand, grabbed Brian's bag, shuffling around for an oran to heal his friend.

    "Let this be a warning sign to all of you. You are all lucky I have good intentions. The world needs me—" He paused. "A God, to rule over, to make sure no more sorrow, no more wars are fought."

    Scar nodded, first to Necrozma, then to his teammates. The three walked together towards their leader.

    Meggie started to cry, hugging Brian as much as she could. "Monster! A-All of you! Why do all of this? Who cares about fate?! A-All we can do is our best!"

    "And sometimes, your best is not enough." Necrozma stated, giving her a stern look. "But that's alright. You're only a mortal. You could never hope to achieve the same level of perfection as me."

    And she felt the need to blast him with another shard, but given the situation, that was an awful idea. Dex returned with the bag, and picked the berry in-between pants.

    "We fought, an' we fought. Again an' again. To save Pup." Dex shivered, feeding Brian the oran. "But now ye... ye have 'im under yer control."

    "Tough luck."

    Necrozma closed his eyes. Just in case… checking for any signs of resistance, any voices in his head. But the only voice he heard was his own. How peaceful.

    "I wouldn't say he's under my control. I prefer the term… enlightened. We're one and the same now."

    "To hell with that!" Dex shouted, and the only reason he didn't go for another attack was Brian holding him back, though weakly.

    "You need light, Sir." Scar pointed out. "...Why not get your light from them?"

    "I judge them worthy of being part of my world." He added. After seeing Lilith approaching, likely to grab the crystal again, he shook his head. "Leave them be. Their spirits are already crushed enough."

    "Y-Yes, Sir." Lilith then stood in place, waiting.

    Brian hardly moved, grunting and groaning were the only things he could do. I promise you, Lance, I… I'm gonna save you. Just you wait.

    Finally, Necrozma clapped his hands together. "Anyway! I do believe we have something on our schedule. Shall we head back to Cydonia now?"

    Max cleared his throat. "Aye, aye. Everything's ready to go. Are we leaving them here?"

    "Indeed, we are."

    With another nod, Max activated the card, opening a portal that led directly to the throne room. "You first, my Lord.

    Necrozma grinned, hopping inside. The others followed.

    Team Liberators… was left alone.


    Alone together. Brian only looked at his mate, enjoying how her skin, while rough, felt as she rubbed her hand on his mane.

    "What're we gonna do now…?" Dex asked no one in particular, hoping to get an answer out of at least one of the two.

    And to answer, Brian had to take deep breaths. Both to calm his anxiety and to gather the strength to say anything without causing too much pain. Even if the oran was healing him, he still felt pain. Physical and emotional, as the tears demonstrated.

    "Keep fighting. Against fate, against God itself… we fight. Because I want my brother back, and I'm not interested in having a piece of rock candy as a ruler."

    "That's good, that's good, honey." Meggie kept rubbing Brian's mane. "But we need a plan… and we can't do anything from here. We gotta get out."

    "We 'ave an escape orb inside the bag. Failsafe, I guess. And Goggles' got the thingamajig crystal."

    Meggie sighed. "Ah, true."

    "Lemme… activate it." Brian slowly sat down, wincing. "We gotta think of home when using it. Doubt Bright Dawn's our next goal, so we think of the warehouse as our home."

    "Don't mind that, but if Pup—Lance's gone, do ye think ol' crystal is gonna know where we were hidin'?"

    "Probably." Brian bit a lip. "But hiding won't help. And dad's… I dunno where he is, but I did send some letters along the way."

    "How about this…" Meggie said, taking a pause. "...We go to Cydonia just to rest, we get another escape orb and warp to Bright Dawn. There, we regroup and… I dunno, try figuring out what to do next?"

    "Not something I'm a fan of, but sounds like the only choice we got." Brian grimaced. "Dex? What do you think?"

    "I'm bad at thinkin'... so ye'll 'ave to do it fer me. I'm in anyway."

    "Does sound like we have at least some plan."

    Brian wanted to lay down again, but he knew that if he did that, he would take even longer to wake up. So he grabbed the sphere instead.

    "Everyone, touch it. Then we think of the warehouse. We all gotta think about it. Got it?"

    The other two nodded. Brian sighed, watching them touch the orb.

    Alright. Home. The warehouse where we were for the past week. That's home, that's home…

    Dex thought as hard as he could about the warehouse, about the food they ate there, about the fight they had when Brian himself was possessed by the crystal. Meggie thought about it as well, but of when they were preparing to go to the shrines, and of course, about the company. Her boyfriend, and her teammate.

    "Alright, ready? On the count of three. One… two… two and a half… and… three!"

    Brian smashed the orb on the ground. The trio were enveloped in a bright flash of light… and they were gone.
     
    Dungeon 57 - Monarch
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 57 - Monarch

    Scar hopped out of the portal, landing on his feet. Max came after him, striking a pose and lifting a fist in the air.

    Then, it was Necrozma's turn. He simply walked off, and once he got to the other side, took a large whiff of air. Nothing mattered more, nothing except the taste of freedom. Freedom that took millenia to acquire, but it was right in his grasp. And he would never let go of it.

    "Hm… this is the throne room," he said, looking around. Guards noticed them instantly, and were approaching. "Fancy, just how I like it."

    "It appears Lilith is missing—"

    Scar was interrupted by the Lopunny landing on her feet. She looked at him and bowed. "S-Sorry I took so long! Dunno what came over me."

    "Probably something stupid." Max shrugged, and then yawned. "Hm… I kinda wanna rest a little. Fighting's fun, but it gets tiring. Especially when my opponents don't know when to give up."

    It was then that the guards surrounded the quartet, some baring fangs, some baring tusks, but they all looked ready to attack, aimed at Necrozma.

    "Ah, I see where the confusion lies," he said, then cleared his throat, focusing on his voice. "Hello. It is I, Percival. I was simply away on a trip to acquire power. With my newfound power, I am ready to continue my rule."

    In an instant, Necrozma's voice had shifted, now sounding exactly like Lance. It was enough for some guards to calm down. However, a few others weren't convinced.

    "What he says is true," Scar added. He bowed, getting on his knees. "Percival has ascended to another level entirely. And we helped him achieve such a state."

    That's the thing we're telling 'em…? Max blinked. No time to waste thinking. He bowed as well. "Yeah. Y'all swore loyalty to him, right? Even if he looks different… keep that loyalty."

    Lilith took longer to bow, but she eventually did so as well. "...Yes."

    The remaining guards all backed away. One, a Haxorus with black scales, stepped closer.

    Necrozma had recognized him from Lance's memories as Vulcan. "Greetings."

    "Sire." Vulcan bowed. "I'm not sure what happened, but it's good to see you again.

    To that, Necrozma grinned. Being praised was great, his tail even twitched, although only slightly. Something he noticed, and quickly shut down.

    How undignified. Such a troublesome member…

    Scar stood up, straightening himself. He presented the king's crown to Necrozma "Sire. If you wish, here it is. Although I'm unsure if it will fit, given your mask…"

    "A crown does sound nice." Necrozma said, now back to his usual voice. "But I am not interested in wearing it. For now… I'm famished."

    On cue, Max's stomach growled, and he let out a small laugh. "Maybe we could order a feast? Royal food is great. You should try—err, try it again, I mean."

    Not like Necrozma didn't know how it tasted. Memories of eating there floated inside his mind. "It's a good plan, while I decide what to do next."

    Scar clapped his hands together. "Guards! Prepare a feast…"


    A flash of light covered the warehouse, revealing team Liberators once the light faded. Brian panted, wincing at the pain he felt.

    Dex moved his head, hearing a loud ringing noise that slowly faded. He didn't even try to move, knowing that if he did, there was a high chance he'd fall. "Fuck... warpin' makes me wanna throw up."

    "We need better transportation." Meggie said. She continued to snuggle with Brian, holding his paw gently. "Actually… imagine if we could weaponize teleporting. Like, make teleport stations. Man, I miss cars…"

    "W-What's a car?" Brian said, then groaned. "...Human thing?"

    "Yup," she kissed him on the cheek, and grimaced. "What're we doing now? Well, apart from getting back home."

    'Ome, eh? Dex thought, for a moment not making contact with his teammates. Been fightin' fer so long... do I wanna keep goin'?

    Brian tried to shrug, but the pain stopped him in his tracks. "Maybe we could visit Xerneas? She might know something about this."

    "Oh, yeah! True. We could do it…" Meggie pondered.

    Dex looked at the two and tilted his head. "Xerneas? How the hell do ye two know her?"

    Brian and Meggie locked eyes.

    "We might've saved her life," the Zoroark said.

    "...That."

    "I… see." Dex could only blink. "Well, she's a legend, ain't she?"

    Brian nodded. It was all he could do…

    Well, there was something else. Now that things were relatively calmer, his emotions could flourish.

    "Uh, guys… can I have a moment alone? I kinda wanna cry."

    Meggie frowned, then backed away from him. "Alright. Dex, c'mon. We'll wait outside."

    "Aye. Take care, Goggles. We'll be here—" he bit a lip, unsure. "...We'll be here for ye."

    After they left, Brian lay on the ground, sighing. They were coming, weren't they? The tears. It wasn't like he even tried to stop them. They were warm, and from the smell, salty, too.

    I'm so sorry, Lance… I couldn't help you. What kind of brother am I? I'm s-sorry. This is my fault! If I… if I tried a little harder, I could've prevented all of this. But now… now he's taken over you, and I don't know what I'm supposed to do!

    Tears kept coming. Brian whined. With whatever strength he had in him, he punched the ground. And again. And again. The more tears fell, the more he punched it.

    Even back then, when we were partying… I knew something was up. I felt it. But I didn't try to help! I was drunk, and I thought it wasn't anything. I failed you then, too.

    Brian turned to the side, looking at his now bruised paw.

    Hah… I'm really pathetic, aren't I? A terrible brother, a weak brother. And a failure.

    "How can I consider myself a hero, when I can't even protect the ones I love?"

    Heroes protected people. Heroes were strong. Everything Brian wasn't. Who did he help?

    …Just Meggie. And Dex, in a way. The two that had entered the warehouse again.

    Alone, I'm weak. But with them… with them I can be stronger.


    "Your cape, Sire."

    Scar presented it to Necrozma, who accepted it, wrapping it around his back.

    "Surprisingly, it doesn't poke my crystals." He said, and Necrozma looked forward.

    There was a large table, set with plates and silverware. Butlers—dragons as well—waited on the sides. Along with each plate there was an empty glass for them to fill with a drink.

    Max sat down, yawning. "After this, I'm taking a nap. Gotta get that beauty sleep…"

    "Yeah, 'cause you need it, big guy." Lilith shrugged, sitting next to him.

    "Is there anyone else you would like to invite, Sire?" Scar bowed once again. "I requested the chefs to prepare their finest meals. I hope it is to your liking."

    "Actually, I'd rather this be just us. Gotta plan things."

    After shrugging, Necrozma sat as well. "And what would the meal be?"

    Scar snapped a finger, and one of the butlers approached. He was holding a platter in his hand, containing tender bits of steak, medium-rare, sprinkled with spices—as Necrozma's nose sensed. On the corner of the platter was a luxurious salad, containing tomato berries, lettuce and onions. On the opposite side, baked potato.

    "This is our special, hanger steak. Although considered a crude part, it is actually one of the most tender. I hope it's to your liking."

    "That's what I intend on finding out."

    The butler put down the food next to Necrozma, bowed, and walked away. Necrozma eyed his food. First he had to taste with his eyes, and only later, with his mouth. Meanwhile, the other butlers began to serve his subordinates.

    Necrozma took a single bite, containing both the meat and the salad. The juiciness overtook his mouth, and the food practically exploded with flavor. Adding to that was the lettuce. It made the meal crunchy, and although it didn't have any flavor on its own, Necrozma realized it added to everything else.

    "To be blunt, I wanted some tasty light, but I guess you can't make light salad…" He mumbled. "Buuuut! I don't mind this. Not at all. I actually really enjoy it. Not bad, not bad at all."

    Scar ate his part in silence, savoring as much as he could.

    "Hey, are we getting dessert?" Max asked… pushing away the salad. "Cuz like, it's good, but I'm not a fan of veggies."

    "Gotta eat your veggies." Lilith deadpanned, pointing to Necrozma. "Look at him, he's just… enjoying the whole thing. You could too, y'know."

    "Bleh."

    Scar ignored the bickering and focused his attention to his Lord. "Sire. I assume it's good?"

    "Better than I thought. These things didn't exist back then." He said. Another bit of meat was eaten, along with a large chunk of the potato. "But…"

    "But?" Scar quirked a brow.

    "Well… there is something I'd like for dessert."

    There was a large pause, with an equally large silence.

    "...Bring me any prisoner. I must have light."


    Meggie didn't want to leave Brian alone. Which wasn't true, as Dex was watching over.

    …Maybe a better phrasing would be leaving him without her. But she was quick, and if something happened, she could go back fast.

    Alright. Need to buy bandages and more orans. It'll help his body heal, but how much depends on Brian.

    She sighed. No, trembled. The mere thought of running into Necrozma slowed her down. For once, it was a threat well beyond her level, she was sure of it.

    Doesn't mean I can't try. For me and Brian. And for Dex too. For Lance… or the world, I guess.

    Meggie kept floating, looking around for any stands, anywhere she could buy supplies. With one hand in her purse, she finally locked eyes with a merchant—a pink Oricorio.

    And here's hoping the prices aren't too big. But I'll pay anything if it helps Brian, she approached, smiling. A forced smile, but one nonetheless. "Hello, I'd like some oran berries. And bandages, if you have them?"

    "I have a few! Taking care of someone, miss?" Oricorio replied, already stuffing the berries inside a bag. "

    "Mhm. Someone important." Meggie bit her lip. What if she revealed her location to the guards? No, she was fine. She had to be. "Oh, how much?"

    "120 Poké. For five berries and a stack of bandages."

    Ouch. I won't have much money left…

    With a sigh, Meggie gave the Oricorio the necessary coins and picked the bag, walking back.

    This is still awful. Not the price, the… the entire thing with Necrozma. I wonder if it's my fault too. If I didn't do those experiments with Morgan, I wouldn't be here—

    Before she knew, Meggie was staring into the sky, grasping the bag. Somehow, she managed to hold back her tears.

    —And nothing bad would've happened to him. So Scar couldn't convince him to leave his friends. But at the same time… I-I want to say I've done good things, but I'm not sure. Did I?

    She floated down, sitting. As much as Meggie thought about her achievements in this world, she didn't know. For all she knew, this could all be avoided if she never got there in the first place.

    What am I doing…? These thoughts… they're not helping anyone. I helped my friends, and that's what I can do. That's all I can do, help them. I'll keep helping. It's what I want. Because I'm not the only one suffering, Brian's suffering too. And I wanna help him. No, I will help him.

    Meggie floated again, sighing to herself. How many times had she had an epiphany? How many times did she tell good things to herself? And how many times did it work?

    Few. But she was right about one thing: all she could do was keep helping, keep trying. That was the truth. And for now, that was all she needed.

    Hold on, Brian. I'm coming! And we'll figure something out, together. The three of us.


    Chains rattled. Two Fraxure were guarding a strange Goodra, wearing a shell on its back. The three walked across the halls of the castle, headed to the throne room.

    One of the Fraxure began to sweat. The king had asked—demanded they bring a criminal to him. But he never explained why.

    "You got any idea why he wants one?"

    The other Fraxure shook his head. "No clue."

    Goodra let out a muffle. "I'm not goin' to my death, am I?"

    Neither of the guards replied. One of them knocked on the door, and waited for someone to open. After some seconds, the large door opened, paving way to the room.

    Necrozma sat on his throne, holding the crown in one paw. He didn't look at the guards, or at his sacrifice, not at first.

    "S-Sir!" One Fraxure saluted. "We brought you this Goodra. Arrested for conspiracy against the crown. Err, not your crown. The old one! Belonging to the former king!"

    "Hm. This is an odd Goodra. I've never seen anything like it. As for the crime…" Probing through Lance's memories, he remembered who that servant was talking about. "Very well. It was not a conspiracy against me, but this will suffice. Leave us be. Nobody but me, my subjects and Goodra shall remain."

    Perhaps by the intonation, the guards ran away, leaving Goodra in the king's care. Which only made the situation worse, as once he locked eyes with the king, Goodra turned back, trying to escape.

    A flash of light materialized on his side, and a gust of wind followed. Necrozma stood there, only barely gazing at his prisoner.

    "Tsc, tsc, tsc. You're only making things worse for you, you know."

    "G-Go away! What'd you even want with me, anywa—URGH!"

    Necrozma grabbed the dragon by his neck and raised it in the air.

    "My birthright. A very simple thing."

    Scar, Max and Lilith stood glued to one side of the wall, not making contact. As far as they were concerned, this had nothing to do with them.

    "H-Hey! You people! Guards, someone! I don't have any idea what this guy wants, but—"

    And Necrozma tossed him to the middle of the room, chuckling out loud. He cracked all his knuckles, and then his neck.

    "I just said I want my birthright!"

    "The hell's your birthright?!" Goodra fired a stream of flames, but Necrozma simply turned to the side, dodging it.

    "Simple. Very, very simple, my dear dragon…"

    Another laugh left his mouth, and he rushed ahead, grabbing the dragon's neck once more. Necrozma licked his lips.

    "Every Pokémon has this. Their light. Some call it aura, some call it something deeper, perhaps a soul, if you want to go that far. And it belongs to me. All of it belongs to me. And you…?"

    He paused, letting everything sink in. Goodra began to squirm, gasping for air, and for his freedom.

    "You're nothing but a waste of light. You don't belong in my world. But don't you worry, dear. Because I…"

    "Will…"


    Another pause. This time, it was longer. Necrozma's tail twitched again.

    "Take it back."

    Necrozma's crystalised arm began to glow a deep purple that covered Goodra's entire body. A bright flash enveloped them, and Goodra screeched. He flailed, trying desperately to escape the grasp, but the more he struggled, the less strength he had.

    "Struggle all you like. In the end… I will have my light."

    Goodra kept screaming. However, it was getting fainter, his body was getting slimmer by the second, almost like he was being sucked out of everything that was inside.

    After one final scream, he was no more. Necrozma tossed the corpse on the ground and took a deep breath in, the aura glowing further, and then dissipating. He stood there, silently, just basking in the power.

    "Ah… that was lovely. Now, I believe we are all tired, yes? I think… we should all get some rest."


    Brian woke up by feeling his arm aching. Granted, after the fight yesterday, that was expected.

    Except the fight wasn't why his arm hurt. He had slept on top of it, and only noticed after waking up. Brian straightened himself and groaned, sitting down.

    "Crud. This hurts…" Brian bit a lip, looking at himself. Bandages wrapped most of his arm, chest and legs. Luckily, he felt little pain, arm aside. If this was a better day, I'd be happy. Can't say I am right now…

    The next step was checking his surroundings. As expected, still inside the warehouse. Brian's eyes darted around, seeing the desolate place like he thought it was… and soon enough, he saw Meggie. She was looking away into the outside.

    "H-Hey, Meg." Brian lazily waved at her.

    Meggie turned to him and sighed, floating next to her partner. "Good, you're awake. Dex's checking if there's anyone that sells escape orbs here."

    "You gave him money? Those things are expensive, y'know."

    "Don't worry. He's got enough." Meggie replied, now holding Brian's paw. She didn't press too much, not wanting to hurt him. "Shame it's that way. Would make transporting less of a hassle."

    "And we wouldn't need boats!" Brian said, grimacing. He stuck out his tongue. "Bleh. Never liked 'em, too nauseating."

    Meggie chuckled a bit. "Hah. Personally, a nice trip across the sea would be nice! Maybe a spa! It's relaxing."

    "Hm… relaxing. Kinda need that right now." Brian shrugged. Good, he could do that without crying from the pain now.

    "We all need it—" Meggie stopped herself, and finally clutched Brian's paw tighter. "...Maybe after this is over. I could really use a vacation."

    Huh? Brian blinked, and didn't say anything. Wondering if this could be over. If they had any chance of turning things back to normal. "Y'know… I kinda feel like I can depend on you. 'Cause right now, I'm not feeling so confident."

    "Hm."

    Meggie put her head next to Brian's arm, smiling. "That's what I'm here for. I'll support you however I can. To be honest, I'm not so confident either. But hey, we can try together, right?"

    "Try together," he repeated. Once, for her to hear. And then multiple times in his head. The words just rang inside. "...I'd like that."

    "Y'all."

    Dex entered the warehouse, yawning. "Sorry, Popsicle. Couldn't find anything. We gotta come up with a different plan."

    Brian eyed Dex, grimacing. "Well… like Meggie said, we try together! Just… uh, let's hope Necrozma doesn't know we're here."

    To that, the Floatzel raised a brow. "Does he know?"

    "That's just the thing. There's no way we can be sure. We just gotta… leave it to lady luck." Brian sighed.


    "Hm…"

    Necrozma opened his eyes and yawned. A white blanket covered most of him, and the open windows shone with the sunlight. All the signs of a good day were there.

    After jumping off the bed and stretching his arms, Necrozma once again took a look at himself… through a mirror, positioned next to one of the room's walls.

    It was all there. His armor covered a great part of the vessel's body. And the best part was that it was his to command. Everything about this body was his now.

    Ah, I almost want to see how you're doing, Lance. But let's be honest… there isn't much of you left, is there?

    Actually, he had the time to check. He could check. But should he check?



    Necrozma ignored the thought. There were better things to use his time for! After clasping his hands together, feeling the crystals rub against each other, Necrozma smiled.

    "Now, now… how do I want to spend my precious time? I need to get stronger, and that prisoner's light was delicious. Though… I still need more."

    More. Much, much more. But he was patient. Necrozma waited for thousands of years. What were a few more days?

    "I suppose staying cooped in my room won't do me any good."

    And out the door he went. Necrozma once more took a large whiff of the air. "The taste of freedom… it's so good."

    Honestly, he hardly cared how weird this looked to any lookers. Were there any?

    What.

    …At least one. Max blinked. He was on his way to meet with Necrozma, so seeing him outside the room was good, but this was…

    I can't even describe it. Max cleared his throat. "Sir. Good morning."

    "G'morning." Necrozma kept breathing in. The air was too good. "Ah, you don't get it, do you? I was trapped. Getting any freedom is incredible."

    "Uh… no, I don't get how it must've made you feel," he realized this was an opportunity to learn. "...But uh, could you teach me?"

    Necrozma finally looked at him. "Teach you? Well, not what I had in store for you. But… say, there is a way you can be useful for me."

    Somehow, that made Max sweat. "...And that is?"

    "Let's fight! This body needs it, just as much as I need light."


    Next thing Max knew, he was at the training grounds, after requesting the guards to leave them alone. And standing on the other side was Necrozma, who kept looking at him with a grandiose grin.

    Alriiiight. This will surely not end up with me half-dead. Surely. Max gulped. First, he needed to plan. Necrozma was faster and stronger than him, that much was certain. So what could he do? Bait him into attacking?

    Hm. Not a bad idea, honestly. And I can paralyze him… for a while, at least. He'll probably walk it off.

    "Can you stop thinking and just attack me already?" Necrozma went as far as motioning for him to get closer, wiggling a finger.

    Oh well. Here goes nothing… Max inhaled. Regardless of the result, this was certainly going to be a learning experience.

    To start things off, he charged. None of his current attacks were particularly powerful, and Max had a hunch Necrozma had a different type now that he had latched onto Lance.

    Regardless, he was giving it his all. Max raised an arm and tried punching Necrozma. His arm was brimming with fighting spirit, signified by the crimson color.

    "Slow."

    Necrozma backflipped out of the way and flicked his right arm, charging a sphere in it. "So let me give you some retribution!"

    He fired, and the sphere went straight to Max. The closer it got, the more details he saw, including cracks.

    "Tch…" Not knowing how to react, Max took the hit straight on, prepared to have the most painful experience of his life…

    "Huh?"

    Max was only thrown back a few feet, and while the attack hurt, leaving a trail of smoke and burnt fur, it was nothing he couldn't handle. "H-How…? How?"

    There were two possibilities. One: Necrozma wasn't that strong. Two, and the most likely: he was holding back. Now that he thought about it, it had to be possibility number two.

    "I need to enjoy myself." Necrozma said, and then reconsidered. "Nah. I want to enjoy myself. It's been a while since I had a good fight. So you better do your best to satisfy me."

    "That sounds so weird." Max sighed. Seems he was left with no other choice. "Alright! Just don't come crying to me when we're done!"

    "There's no way I'd do that."

    After Necrozma finished talking, he saw Max jumping, and jumping high. Not as high as Lilith, but it was still impressive. Both his hands were coated in electricity, and he fired a wave at him.

    "Not bad, kiddo!" Necrozma dodged the strike by running ahead.

    However, Max smiled as he fell down, this time closing his fist and launching a powerful, electrified punching right at Necrozma's face. Sparks flew everywhere, but his opponent didn't move.

    "Still not bad, but I want more! Give me more! I want to feel the pain! Give it to me!"

    "You're… unusual." Max put more power into the punch, finally sending Necrozma back. Even so, his fist was left wounde.

    Necrozma only laughed, specifically at the pain he felt. "H-Hah… hah! Glorious! I didn't know pain could feel so good!"

    He laughed again, lowering his head. "But… as much fun as it is to be in pain, I am not done. We're not done!"

    Max looked at his opponent and wondered if that was part of Necrozma's personality, or if Lance had somehow made him be like that.

    …Does it matter?

    "Alright. Let's keep going!" Max charged more electricity, ready for another round.

    And on Necrozma's paw was another sphere. "Heh! Just the way I like it, kid! Satisfy me!"


    Unbeknownst to them, there were two Pokémon watching from the second floor, through the window: Scar and Lilith.

    Scar was quiet. Quieter than usual. The most that came out of his mouth was a humming noise as he observed the battle.

    Don't like how quiet this is… Lilith gulped. "Uh, Scar? You sure we should be standing here… watching it?"

    "Mm." Scar said, rubbing his chin. "Yes, I do. I wish to learn how capable our Lord is, and how much of our help He needs."

    "...You say that, but he almost killed me when I said I wanted to help."

    "That was your own fault, Lilith," he glared at her, piercing through her soul. "...Not to mention you interrupted the fight. I sense that was what annoyed Him the most."

    "W-Well, yeah."

    Lilith gulped. Now, she didn't know which part scared her the most. Which was never a good sign.

    And Scar noticed that fear. "Are you, perhaps, scared of Necrozma? I'm sure He has the best of intentions."

    "O-Oh! I'm not scared… not really!" Lilith said, in the voice of someone who was obviously terrified, but did her best to hide it, with laughs and snickers. "Actually! Being so close to a being that powerful is intriguing! I kinda wanna know how he fell in the first place. Y'know, if he's so strong, there has to be something even stronger!"

    They saw a flash of light; Max had launched a wave of electricity that had staggered Necrozma. During this time, the Electivire managed to land a few punches, but his opponent was soon freed, and began to block said attacks.

    "I see." Scar decided not to press the issue further, but wasn't entirely convinced. "As for me, I am not scared. I am… also curious. Of course, my main goal is my family. But there is an innate curiosity in me. After many years of living, you get it."

    Necrozma, meanwhile, had resorted to launching blades of psychic energy, some that grazed Max, some he took, and one that he barely dodged.

    "As an archeologist, I got that curiosity very early in life… little after you took me in, honestly," Lilith touched her purse, sighing.

    Scar looked through the window again, seeing Max and Necrozma clash with their fists, sparks flying everywhere.

    "At least… they seem to be having fun." Scar pointed out, rubbing his chin again.

    Lilith rubbed her arm and gulped again. "Well… it's gonna take me a while to get used to all of this, I won't lie. But honestly? I might ask for a spar later. It looks fun."

    "Hah." Scar had a very tiny, almost imperceptible smile. But Lilith knew him long enough to notice it. "...I wish for a spar too."

    Finally, Necrozma landed another sphere, knocking Max to the ground and launching him all the way to the corner of the arena.

    "...And now I believe we are allowed to do something. Lilith, go and prepare a nurse, it might be necessary."


    "That's all…?"

    Necrozma almost offered a hand, but Max got up on his own, although with a groan.

    "Yuuup. That's all. Even when holding back, you're still stronger than me."

    "Oh, please. That was never in question." Necrozma shrugged, and grinned. A wide grin. It shouldn't be possible for him to grin that wide, but he did it anyway. "I just wanted to see how strong you were. And now, I've decided."

    "Decided… what?"

    "I do not need to depend on your strength. However, I don't mind the assistance." He said. "That is: you and your companions may help me if I'm bored or have better things to do."

    "...Better than nothing, then." Max crossed his arms and huffed. He quickly eyed the arena, seeing Scar approaching. "Speaking of, boss' here."

    "Oh yes, I detected his presence a while ago. Seems he was watching us fight."

    "Sire." Scar said, being close enough. He bowed. "I hope this was a good demonstration of how Pokémon fight currently."

    "Hm… I did see some of the vessel's fights. He blew up a mansion recently, didn't he?" Necrozma scratched his chin. "Yes… and the owner of said mansion was so weak, even the explosion managed to kill her."

    "She was not a fighter. Hence, her body was weaker." Scar explained. "I am one. As are Maxwell and Lilith."

    Max chuckled. "Yeah, and I still lost!"

    "Indeed, indeed… but it was an enjoyable fight nonetheless. For a mortal, that is."

    Scar stood up. "Am I to believe when your plan is done, we will no longer be mortals?"

    Necrozma took a moment to reply, looking at the sky, both to clear his head and to take in the light. Not the source he wanted, but it would suffice.

    "Yes, of course. When this is done, you will all be… me."

    Max's body shivered at the thought. A good type of shiver. "Yeah… we'll all be the same person, so we'll think the same, yadda yadda yadda. Don't mind it."

    "There might be obstacles to that, but they will be dealt with accordingly." Scar said.

    "Indeed, they will." Necrozma raised an open arm, and clenched his fist. "For starters, the vessel's teammates. While I am unsure if they're here, and frankly I'm not in the mood to detect them, I know where they would be."

    "Which means… there is somewhere we should go."


    A/N: Hey all. Two years! It's been two years since I posted this! I can't believe time flies this fast. And... I just wanna say thank you. This fic has over 17 thousand views, which is a lot. Honestly, it's a lot more than someone like me deserves. I know most of you are silent readers, but I don't mind that. Because, after two years of constant writing, I'm happy. I'm truly happy I was able to start writing, to tell this story, to do things that used to remain in my head. And because I know there's viewers, I'm even happier. I would've given up long ago, but there's been people that supported me all this time. And although I've lost contact with a few of them, they still helped me pull it through. This means a lot to me. Again, thank you. Thank all of you for reading LoF this far.
     
    Dungeon 58 - Heart
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 58 - Heart

    Team Liberators had arrived at Cydonia the day before. All of them were tired, emotionally and physically, but they decided to keep the good fight going.

    A decision that was far easier on their heads. Actually doing it was proving to be hard, especially for Meggie.

    She had started her day by going out of their hideout, looking for an escape orb. Expensive things, they were. The only reason why they had one in the first place was how rich Brian's family was. Which, she was sure, was not why she fell in love with him.

    The orbs were also somewhat rare. Meaning that even if she were to find one, it would take a long time to do so. Nevertheless, she persevered. Meggie asked merchant after merchant, taking care to stay out of sight of any guards nearby. By now they surely knew how she looked.

    And take a while it did. Meggie lost count of how many merchants she visited, at the same time, she almost thought about checking some of them again. Because this island was huge, there was no way none of them had what she wanted.

    I can't be so unlucky! Can I…? I can't. Nope! I'm finding this thing even if it takes the entire day! Brian and Dex are counting on me, and I can't let them down—

    Eek!
    Meggie turned to a corner, between two buildings, seeing two guards carrying a Dragalge with cuffs. Something about it stirred her curiosity, and she peeked, putting her head outside of the alleyway she was in.

    "Another one? He wants another one." One of the guards grumbled.

    The other dragon shrugged. "What'd you think he's doing to 'em?"

    "Can't be good! But it's the king, we can't do anything…"

    Another one…? Meggie blinked. Just what was Necrozma doing to those… prisoners, judging by the cuff. I… should follow them, but I can't. I'm all alone. But still, I can't just stand around and do nothing!

    At the very least, Meggie could warn her friends about it. And then they could plan what to do. Maybe finding the bloody orb would have to come later. This—whatever this was—seemed to be a lot more important.

    …Is my floating permit valid in this kingdom? I haven't seen many flying dragons here. Meggie rubbed her chin, pouting. If it was, I could fly and follow them. Can't be sure now, and uh, we might be on the run. In hindsight, this was a stupid thought, huh?

    After taking another look, she noticed the guards were far away, headed to the castle. This settled things. She needed to know what was going on. Doing it on her own, though? A terrible idea.

    Focus, Meggie, focus! she slapped her cheeks and took a deep breath. Alright. Alright. Just gotta find the guys. They need to know. Brian's gonna have a stroke at this point.

    Meggie left the alley, sighing to herself, and slowly walked—levitated—towards the warehouse, but quickly did it faster, groaning about needing to get there as soon as possible.


    As soon as she entered the warehouse, her eyes widened. Brian was messing with the entercard, opening it. On his side was a large map of the continent, being held by Dex.

    "How long do ye need me to do this?" Dex flicked his ears, only then noticing Meggie staring. "...And Popsicle's here too. Howdy."

    "Huh, hi, Megs! Can I call you that?!" Brian waved at her, but otherwise didn't pay attention. His focus was entirely on the card. "So! We gotta figure out the ley lines, trace them to the coordinates, and blah blah blah blah…"

    "Popsicle… help me out here."

    Meggie laughed, covering her mouth with a hand. "I leave you boys for a few minutes and you're already losing it. Tsc, tsc."

    "Not me fault Goggles'... Goggles. I don't got a clue what he's doing."

    "Trying to figure out how we can make this thing work… need to be done well, or we'll, uh, do things."

    "Uh…" Meggie blinked. "What things?"

    "Being dismembered things," he answered, smiling sheepishly.

    "That. Goggles warned me. Just... don't make the same mistake as me. Don't ask how he does it."

    "I see." Meggie sat down, sighing. "Sadly, couldn't find the orb. Seems we need the card. What now?"

    Brian continued to fiddle, putting a claw on the card. "Now… check this!"

    There was a smaller version of the map Dex was holding, and Brian traced his claw around to follow the coordinates of Bright Dawn. Not just that, but there were glowing, yellow lines at multiple points. "See? Those are ley lines. We gotta account for them, otherwise we might risk warping to some random place, or warping to the right place and losing body parts."

    Dex was bobbing his head, trying to comprehend it all. He seemed to be having a hard time doing it. And Brian fiddled with the map again, but the more he tried tracing a route, the more the lines squiggled, as if trying to get away from his claws.

    "I think you should give an abridged version, otherwise Dex's gonna combust." Meggie giggled, leaning against Brian's arm. "So what's so hard about it?"

    "The lines are constantly shifting, we gotta force them to change, that kinda thing. And that's… hard, honestly. Still trying, but they just won't budge."

    Brian put down the card and groaned. "I'm not sure I can do it, to be honest. I've heard mom did it before, but…"

    Dex grumbled, putting down the map. "Tell me I didn't spend thirty minutes holdin' this thing fer ye to give up, Goggles."

    "Does sound hard. And this is the only real option we have…" Meggie crossed her arms, nodding. "...But we have another problem. Necrozma's doing something nasty, I'm sure."

    Hearing that, Brian shivered. "Y-Yeah? What's he doing?"

    "Damn rock candy…" Dex mumbled. This 'onestly sounds like way above me skills. Can I help 'em?

    "That's the thing: I don't know."

    Meggie didn't make eye contact with her teammates, frowning and looking away.

    "Saw some guards taking a prisoner—I think it was a prisoner. Anyway, they were headed to the castle. One of the guards said the king needed another one. Whatever that means."

    "...And you wanna see what this is all about?" Brian asked, knowing the answer already. "I want to. I gotta see it."

    Dex mumbled something to himself. "...Yeah. We're gonna do it, right?"

    "..." Brian sighed. "Megs, can you leave me and Dex alone? We'll deal with Necrozma later, but I need to talk to him."

    "Got it. Will try to look for the orb again." Meggie grimaced, and nodded, before floating away.


    Brian watched her go, still sitting. He grumbled and sighed. For as much as he said he'd talk to Dex, actually doing it proved to be hard. Harder than he thought and wanted.

    So Dex decided to break the ice between them. "I assume the talk isn't ye askin' me out, Goggles."

    "W-What?!"

    "I mean… I know I'm buff an' all, but I ain't a 'omewrecker." Despite his words… Dex flexed his bicep. "That bein' said, what's wrong?"

    "F-For starters, I'm not into guys!" Brian shook his head. His face was entirely red. "A-And! Nothing's wrong with me! I just wanted to talk to you cuz I wanted to check in!"

    "Check… in?"

    "Look…" Brian breathed in and out. "Look. I wanted to say thanks… for being here, joining the team and all. Hope you don't feel like you're being tossed around."

    Dex crossed his arms, raising a brow. "...I ain't."

    Now he had to step back and wonder about it. "I been wonderin' if I've been 'elpful at all, actually."

    Brian blinked, then fell back as he laughed. Laughed so much he was crying. And Dex was left shocked, and to be fair, a little offended, not that he'd ever tell his friend that.

    "...Goggles?"

    "S-Sorry! But dude, you literally took on that bug on your own! If that isn't helpful, I doubt anything is. You're my friend, and you're Meggie's friend. Don't worry about being helpful! You always are!"

    To that, Dex chuckled, standing up as well. He pulled Brian closer, into a hug. A very tight hug. So much there were bones popping.

    "W-Wait! Wait! I'm not healed yet! S-Stop!"

    "Hah. Yer a wimp, Goggles." Having said that, Dex put him down. "Seriously, though. Thanks. I've seen a lotta things on this journey. Dungeons, places, cities. Hell, even a god!"

    "A god, huh…" Brian looked away, appearing to be a bit somber.

    "Shit. Sorry, Goggles…"

    "Yeah. When I invited you into this, didn't expect it to be so dramatic. Kinda feel like I should apologize for that."

    And now they were both apologizing. For different things, of course. The two locked eyes, and Dex almost prepared to hug his friend again. He was stopped… by Brian taking the initiative.

    "O-Oh…" Dex's eyes widened, but he returned the hug. "Hah… guess this is nice, huh? Huggin' me friends…"

    "When I'm not being popped like a balloon, it is." Brian retorted, keeping the hug going. "Seriously, sorry for dragging you into this mess. I know you met my brother before, otherwise this would be a terrible first impression."

    Dex finally pulled away, just to shrug. "Bein' fair, me first impression o' 'im was... weird."

    "You gotta let me know!" Brian grinned. Or rather, smirked. "How'd you two meet?"

    "That's a story for another time, Goggles." Dex smirked back at him. "An'... gotta say I don't mind bein' dragged to this."

    But he still looked away. Clenching a fist, Dex muttered. "Uh…"


    "Uh… what?" Brian asked, pouting. "Oh, you're not gonna be one of those broody "I don't wanna talk about my feelings" kinda guys. We're friends, we're teammates. What's wrong?"

    "Hey, c'mon, don't pressure a guy into sayin' all his life problems!" Dex pouted in return, still looking away. "...Fine. I don't think I'm a 'ero like ye an' Popsicles. Hell, even Pup."

    "Hero…?"

    Brian sat again, and while he stopped pouting, he was pensive. He saved the world, maybe, and had some recognition. "I'm not a hero like my dad and uncle. I mean, maybe I am some kinda hero, but they're bigger. And you? You're like us. But you don't need to be a hero if you don't want."

    For a moment, Dex wasn't sure how he should respond. Mostly, because he never even considered being a hero. All he wanted was to see the world.

    "Here's the thing… I dunno. I wanted freedom, freedom to be me, y'know?"

    Brian nodded. "That's a very common dream. One thing I learned when growing up was that it's okay to not have a dream for tomorrow. It's alright."

    He paused to let it sink in, and to gather his thoughts. "And while you don't need to be a hero, that's not really a requirement."

    "It ain't…?"

    "Hell no." Brian shook his head and shrugged. "The only requirement is being our friend. That's just it."

    "Being… yer friend."

    Was Dex having an epiphany? A world of thoughts exploded in his mind, things he never thought were possible—he didn't need to be special or strong, just be their friend!

    "I… I got it. I think. Being yer friend. An' I even helped y'all with this." Dex took a deep breath, his voice turning calmer. "...Help, eh? Alright then, Goggles. I'll be real with you fer a second."

    "Feel free."

    "I was considering leavin' y'all. Goin' back to me old life, y'know. Jugglin' job after job." Dex admitted, and Brian quirked another brow. "Hold on, Goggles. I said considering. Now I ain't gonna do it. Because… even if I can't be a 'ero, I can still help me friends. Mates. Y'know?"

    Brian took that in and couldn't help himself; he smiled. "Thanks for telling me the truth, Dex. I appreciate it. And I appreciate you staying with us. Doubt we could've gotten this far without you."

    "Hah. Sounds good, then." Dex offered a paw… and then a closed fist. "Friends?"

    "Friends!"

    The two bumped fists, and then laughed it away. Brian knew he could use the help, and Dex knew he needed friends.

    And now they had each other.


    Meggie went back to the hideout, holding a large bag with, as the smell revealed, a lot of meat. And she came just in time to see the other two hugging things out.

    "Oh. That's new," she giggled, floating closer. "Couldn't find the orb, but hey, got something for us to eat."

    "Popsicle, I love ye." Dex pulled Brian aside and licked his lips, getting ready to eat.

    After giving the food to Dex, she turned her focus to Brian, giving him one, stuffed in a stick. "Now… what was the occasion? I know Brian loves hugging, but what was that all about?"

    "Goggles an' I 'ad a 'eart to 'eart!" Dex said in between chomps, rubbing his teeth on the wooden stick. "Nice, ain't it?!"

    "Ew." Brian rolled his eyes, and ate normally, at least when compared to his more voracious friend. "He's right, though. Was a fun chat. Still couldn't get the answer of how he met Lance."

    "Told ye it was a story fer another day!"

    "So I've heard!" Brian pouted.

    "I see." Meggie took her part of the meal, biting into the meat. "...So we're stuck here, since Brian can't finish the entercard, and we can't find the orb."

    "Why not get a boat?" Dex finished his meal, using the pointed stick to get some food that remained between his teeth. "Cuz, y'know, used to be a sailor. Then we can get outta this hellhole."

    Brian raised a finger to protest, but instead, covered his face with a paw. "...Goddammit. I forgot about boats. We can do that."

    "True, and I forgot too!" Meggie shook her head.

    "But before we do that," the Zoroark stated, eyeing his girlfriend. "I wanna see what's going on at the castle. Megs, found anything yet? Like, on your trips."

    "All I could find was…" Meggie paused, her hands shaky. "Necrozma is looking for prisoners, criminals, actually. What he wants them for? I have no idea. But if you consider the beating he gave us…"

    "Doubt it's anything good, or for the sake of the world…" Brian added.

    "…Or whatever nonsense he's spoutin'." Dex concluded. "Meanin' we gotta do somethin' about it, right?"

    "Right." Brian stopped eating, just looking at the meat in front of him. "Either Necrozma knows we're here and doesn't care, or he doesn't know… yet. We'll need to bet on the second option if we wanna stop whatever he's doing."

    Meggie grimaced. On the bright side, it was nice seeing Brian being more positive. "So, planning phase?"

    "Planning phase."

    "Plannin' phase!" Dex roared, beating his chest with a fist. "I'm leavin' that to ye two. Just lemme know if ye need someone to punch people."

    "How charming." Meggie giggled. "Alright, Brian. Let's do this. Then, we can work on getting out."


    "Hiyah!"

    Lilith landed on her feet with a powerful kick. Necrozma dodged it, but she still had energy left in her, instantly, rushing ahead with a flurry of punches. But… her attacks were random, like she didn't know where she was aiming.

    "Hmph. Impressive! I should've asked for a fight earlier!" Necrozma said as he blocked punch after punch. "You're far faster than him. Quick, agile. I like that!"

    "However…"


    Necrozma, after blocking another punch, and then retribution with a kick of his own, right on Lilith's stomach. She coughed, falling behind. The strikes weren't over, as he jumped, this time slashing at the air with his claws, launching a psychic attack towards Lilith.

    "Gah!" Lilith rolled to the side, avoiding one slice, and then jumped out of the way.

    While she was mid-air, Necrozma fired a sphere right towards her, striking the Lopunny's stomach, making her screech in pain and fall to the ground, flailing around.

    "You're sloppy. And scared. I doubt you even looked at me." He said, shrugging. "I didn't even need to block."

    Lilith remained on the ground, panting and groaning. "What…? B-But… why? You could've done nothing. Why block?"

    "To prove a point." He closed his eyes, feelers twitching. "And why did you not look at me? Am I that scary? Or are you… perhaps having second thoughts?"

    "N-No! I'm not…" she shook her head. I'm not! I'm not… am I? No. I wanted this. I wanted him.

    Necrozma nodded, and offered his hand. "There is no need to be afraid, Lilith. Is this about me taking your light? Well, forget that. Don't be afraid. We will save this world, and we can't allow fear to take over, my dear."

    The two last words were said with intonation as Necrozma rubbed Lilith's chin with his claws.

    "Do you understand?"

    "Y-Yes, my Lord."

    "Good, good." Necrozma rubbed it again. "What a nice subject… your efforts to resurrect me will not go unnoticed."

    "T-Thank you. I appreciate—" Necrozma then grasped her neck, tossing her back.

    "However, I want my opponents to fight me at their full strength. And you failed to do that. Tsc, tsc… what to do…"

    "...With you?"
    Necrozma grinned, preparing another sphere. Cracks were spread all over the sphere.

    "Fine." Lilith stood up, panting. She touched her emera, being enveloped in a light of her own, and turning into her mega evolved form.

    "Ah. Very well. I do wish I could use it on myself, but alas. The vessel is far too weak." Necrozma cracked his neck, firing the attack.

    Lilith disappeared in the blink of an eye, appearing right next to Necrozma, kicking him on the face. Once… and again! She kept kicking, watching the sphere fly out of control.

    At first. It bounced off of the air, and hit Lilith's back, sending her behind Necrozma. She screamed, turning her body around and jumping forward, towards Necrozma.

    "I'm winning this one!"

    "Hah! As if! There was never any chance of you winning!"

    Lilith backflipped, and while she was at it, with her arms on the ground, lunged herself forward, trying another kick.

    "Heh!" Necrozma blocked with an arm, shoving her back.

    "I still have some fight left in me…" Lilith grinned. "And when are we trying to find your friends?"

    "Not my friends." Necrozma sliced the air, producing another blade. "And soon! After this spar, as a matter of fact."

    Lilith jumped to avoid the slice and landed on her feet, cracking her knuckles together. "Alright. Let's keep going! I'll do my best!"

    "And yet… you'll still lose!"


    "An' what's the plan?"

    Dex leaned against the wall, arms crossed. Hours had passed while Brian and Meggie were planning, scheming. They were whispering to each other, at the center of the warehouse.

    "I can't use my illusions that well, still tired." Brian rubbed sweat off his head, adjusting the goggles. "Anyway, my plan is—"

    "Me!" Meggie said, spinning around as snowflakes fell beneath her. "I'm distracting the guards. I'm quick, and the guards are dragons. Aaaand…"

    Dex tilted his head. "An'?"

    This made the lovebirds to both sigh at the same time, in sync. Brian sighed, pointing at Meggie.

    "Megs is gonna distract the guards—not with her charms. Anyway, this will make a diversion. A distraction, and this'll make us able to invade the castle."

    "Ooooh…" Dex opened his mouth, surprised. A switch had been pushed, and now he knew what they meant. "We're kickin' ass, Goggles! Fuck yeah!"

    "That's the plan!" Brian fist bumped with him again.

    Boys… Meggie sighed. "That's the plan. I'll join you guys once you're inside, and we'll take it from there, right?"

    "This is good, but... what're we supposed to do once we're there?" Dex raised an arm to ask. "Cuz like… they'll know it's us. And we can't fight Necrozma, so what's the point?"

    Meggie dropped to the floor immediately, groaning to herself. "God… damn it. We didn't account for that, did we?"

    "No…" Brian was equally shocked, left curled up on the ground.

    Dex scratched the back of his head, sighing. "Look, I may not be as smart as ye two, but I 'ave... an idea. We just wanna find out what's goin' on, right?"

    He saw a double nod from his teammates.

    "We don't gotta do all of this today. We can just… use today to see what the guards' routines are. Then we go when the guards aren't there, an' we investigate."

    Meggie blinked. "...That's actually really clever. Why didn't we think of that?"

    "Dunno. Distracted, I guess." Brian shrugged. "Still… not a bad idea. We could even use the time to help me recover. And I can illusion my way inside…"

    "Right." Meggie held his hand again. "Guess we should take it easy for the rest of the day, and we can uh… cuddle. Yes, cuddle."

    An' now I'm suddenly the third wheel. Dex blinked. Can't even booze my way outta this, huh?

    "Yeah, let's rest." Brian sat down, yawning. "After this is over, we're going on a vacation, Maybe to a nice tropical island… with hot springs and bakeries…"

    A long yawn was heard inside the warehouse, coming from Brian, as he rubbed his eyes. "Yup… definitely a beach. Even if Lance hates sand. He's just gonna have to deal with it."


    Another day rose, the sun making its mark on the sky. Necrozma, in particular, was enjoying this, basking in its light by keeping his window opened.

    This is not as good as the other source of light, but it works all the same. Necrozma thought, extending his arm, reaching out to grasp the sun… not that he could. And vessel… can you sense it? We're connected, you and I.



    No reply.

    Hmph. Your will is just as weak as I thought. Don't worry about it. I will deal with everything for you.

    Then, he heard something. A knock on the door. Sensing that it was Scar, Necrozma shrugged.

    "Just enter already, subject."

    And he did as instructed. Scar opened the door, bowing to his God. "...Sire. Two days ago, you told me you know where your vessel's teammates are."

    "You want me to tell you."

    "Yes. They have interfered enough. Not to mention the Zoroark has acquired Darkinium-z."

    Necrozma grinned, spinning around in circles, while still sunbathing. "Oh. Whatever shall I do? I could humor you. I certainly could. But should I?"

    "Sire…"

    "Do not interrupt me while I'm thinking." He glared, paralyzing Scar in place from fear alone. "Hm… should I, should I…"

    I cannot sigh. I cannot show any emotion. I must… wait it out. Scar thought, waiting. And waiting. And waiting.

    He didn't look at Necrozma, but the legendary Pokémon was considering it. More than he thought he would. The fate of Lance's friends was in his hands. So how… or why didn't he decide yet?

    Am I hesitating? No, it cannot be. It must be… something else.

    Necrozma looked back at Scar. "Very well. At a warehouse, an abandoned one. Two to three blocks behind the merchant avenue."

    "...Is that so?" Scar breathed a sigh of relief. "If I may ask… have heard nothing, even with the guards. Was this the work of mister Williams?"

    "Indeed, it was. The vessel "let them off your hook", as he put it. So the guards never let you know."

    "I see." Scar stood up, taking a deep breath. Even possessed, Lance made things hard for him. "I will go there myself. We will get Darkinium-z back, my Lord."

    "Sure, sure. Get it or not, I don't particularly care." And so, Necrozma waved him off, letting the Marowak go on his way and do what he wanted.

    "Mm. Thank you, my Lord." Scar bowed once more, leaving the room.

    Necrozma was left alone, and with a simple thought: why not reveal their location sooner?

    Hm… I'm sure you're not here anymore, vessel. This must be a side-effect of taking over. We ARE linked, after all.


    Brian woke up with a yawn, rubbing his eyes. Meggie was laying on his lap, and he gently pushed her aside, to stand up and stretch his arms. To be honest, he wanted to do nothing and laze around all day.

    Things—fate, perhaps, had other plans. Brian was on his way to kiss his girlfriend, when a bone was launched, only barely missing him, before turning back towards the door.

    Its owner was obvious, and Brian got on all fours, putting his goggles on. "Meggie! Dex! Wake up!"

    Scar grabbed the club, setting it ablaze with green flames. "Hello. I believe you have something that belongs to us."

    Dex snapped himself awake and ran next to Brian, roaring and clenching both fists. Meggie flew upward, preparing ice shards to strike when needed.

    "Oh, you mean this?" Brian flashed the bracelet. "...Nah. Think I'm keeping it a while longer."

    "Buddy." Max cracked his fingers, electrifying his fist. "You really don't wanna do that."

    "Oh yeah?!" Dex wrapped his body in water, rushing in… and then expelled the water like a jet towards the Electivire.

    "Bah!"

    Max blasted the water with his electricity, vaporizing it in an instant. Dex just stuck out his tongue and fell back, looking at Brian.

    "The plan, Goggles?"

    "...Hit them really hard?"

    "Sounds fine to me!" Meggie floated up, spinning and launching shard after shard of ice towards her enemies.

    Scar blocked a few of the shards, but for the most of them, he simply dodged. "There is no need to fight. You are all tired. Just gives us the crystal and we will leave you alone."

    "...Fuck off." Brian roared, launching flames of his own.

    "Tch."

    Scar let the attack hit him, swinging the club to dissipate the fire around him. "Lilith, Maxwell. It seems we must fight after all."

    "Already on it!" Max roared, clashing fists with Dex. Neither of them wanted to budge, the clash launching sparks of electricity towards the Floatzel.

    Being a water-type, it hurt him, but he kept pushing forward, ignoring all the pain in order to win this fight. Those were his friends being attacked, and he wasn't about to let it happen.

    Lilith dodged the shards and kicked others, slowly making her way towards Meggie. The ghost focused her energy, forming a sphere of pulsating water.

    "I'm gonna be real with ya, Meg. You should've stayed human!" Lilith jumped, her body turning dark in pursuit of her opponent.

    Meggie received the brunt of the impact, but used this opportunity to blast Lilith back with the water attack. Lilith fell to the ground, managing to dodge another shard.

    And Brian kept launching blades towards Scar, who dodged them all, his gaze fixated on them.

    "Hm. I feel as if we reached the point where I should stop asking nicely."

    "Really?! What makes you think that?!" Brian hopped to slash him with his claws, and Scar once again dodged.

    "Really."

    Crrrrrrrk!

    A portal burst open from the sky, tearing through the space, and Necrozma hopped out of it, landing on his feet, feelers twitching.

    "Hey."


    Brian stared at the thing that took his brother away. His fur frizzled up, his teeth were bared, and his claws were pierce, crackling with energy.

    "Give… him… back!"

    Even the crystal was glowing. One would think this was impressive, and indeed, they all stopped the fight to look at him. All except Necrozma, who focused on closing the portal.

    "Awww, but I'm having—" Necrozma cleared his throat. "So much fun, bro!"

    "You… Y-You…" Brian jumped, roaring, tears falling from his face. He clawed at Necrozma, who laughed away at the attacks, even letting himself be hit by some of them. This was funny, hilarious!

    "Brian…" Dex frowned, which made him an easy target for a punch coming from Max.

    Next, Scar noted he didn't really need to fight anymore, and it was probably for the best to let Necrozma handle the entire thing.

    "Keep going! You're doing great, bro!" he kept shifting between his voice and Lance's, and every time he did, Brian struck with more power—with anger, with sheer rage.

    The Zoroark said no words, letting his anguished screams do all the talking he needed. Everyone stopped fighting, just to see this. Whatever this was.

    And the longer they fought, the brighter Brian's crystal glowed. Eventually, it covered half of his body. Necrozma made a mental note to actually dodge the attacks, opening a portal behind him and entering, only to leave at Scar's side. Brian was left panting, surrounded by his friends. He was still screaming.

    "Seems like you guys needed some help, by the way. And what better way to do it than with my gracious presence?"

    Max retreated, pulling Lilith with him so they could both stand next to Scar.

    "Guess we could use some help…" Lilith said, shaking her head. "Alright. C'mon, just give us the crystal!"

    Brian tapped it, trying to pull it off—to access Darkrai's power once more. "No… I'm not giving it to any of you! We're all going home! Lance included!"

    "Home, eh?" Necrozma closed his eyes. "You mean Thornwell? Or Bright Dawn? Either sucks, but really, none seem fit for someone of my caliber. To be entirely honest…"

    "You should've fled when you had the chance."


    Brian stepped back, by instinct. His heart skipped a beat. "...I'm saving you, Lance. I'm getting you out of there!"

    "We're outnumbered and outmatched." Meggie added. "We have no way of escaping, too…"

    Scar hummed. "Yes, indeed. Outmatched. Now, will you please give us what we asked for? I know I mentioned not asking nicely anymore, but I truly do not wish to prolong this fight."

    "Tch… Goggles, we didn't find any orb, did we? Could've escaped by now…"

    "No, Dex. Not really…" Brian trembled, refusing to look at Necrozma any longer.

    "Oh. You guys want to go home? Hm… alright, then! Let's make this a roadtrip!"

    Necrozma snapped his fingers, opening a larger portal. This one was different, as it sucked air from the outside into it. Not content with just air, the gate began sucking objects from inside the warehouse, growing bigger.

    "This is a one-way ticket! We're all going… home."

    It crackled before sucking everyone inside.
     
    Dungeon 59 - Home
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 59 - Home

    "Whoaa!"

    Brian fell through the portal, crashing right against a hard, wooden surface… and hearing it crack under the pressure. Not like he had time to react, seeing the figure of Dex about to join him.

    He rolled to the side, watching the Floatzel fall where he once stood. Brian knew he dodged something nasty.

    Except it wasn't over yet. The portal was still open, and inside, energy was crackling, shoving Meggie out of it. Brian did something this time, standing up to catch her.

    "Oof!" Meggie said, noticing the fluffy fur she was next to. "O-Oh, Brian! You're alright…"

    "Yeah?" Brian blinked, looking around to see he was in a living room—his living room, back at his apartment. "The portal—Dex, watch out!"

    Dex grumbles awake. "Goggles... wha?"

    He screamed, jumping back; Max had fallen too, followed by Scar, who was tossed towards the wall, and Lilith, landing right in front of the door.

    They had all been transported; all except—

    "Hello!" Necrozma fell from the portal, but his landing was far more gracious than anyone else's, on his feet, and with a gratuitous bow. "Thank you, thank you! My performance has been done through years of practice!"

    "You!" Brian dropped Meggie and got on all fours, snarling. "You brought us here!"

    To that, Necrozma touched his chest, lowering his head. "Ah! The tragedy! I did exactly what you wanted! How awful, little brother!"

    "Stop… calling me that!" Brian, not quite knowing what to do, grabbed the remains of his table and threw a large chunk towards Necrozma.

    Who simply punched it into smithereens. "C'mon, now you're not even trying, bro!"

    "Guess what, rock candy?! He has friends!" Dex stood up, roaring. "Popsicle, the others are knocked out, this is our shot!"

    "Warn before tossing me, Brian…" Meggie shook her head and floated, readying the water again. "Now, where were we? Right. It's round two!"

    "Two? Does our encounter at the warehouse count as two? If so, this is the third one…" Necrozma shrugged. "Not that any of you care."

    Brian snarled, baring his fangs at the monster that took his brother, sparks of fire appearing in his mouth, although not yet on the verge of striking. "I don't care! We'll defeat you, and get Lance back!"

    "You're starting to sound like a broken record." Necrozma looked up. "I will say this again: none of you stand a sliver of a chance against me. I am the messiah. I will save this world."

    Dex raised a brow. Not ready to attack, and weakened… he could only keep Necrozma busy with questions. "The hell are you talkin' about?!"

    Necrozma closed his eyes, snapping a finger, and then lifting his right arm, pointing a finger to the sky. "I will walk the path to heaven, to rule over everything. That is… what the world needs. All your fates will belong to me."

    It only left him more confused. Dex turned to Brian to see if he understood any of that, but the fox shrugged it away. However, he was starting to sweat; every bit of Brian's face was sweaty.

    "Save the world," Brian repeated. "...Me and Lance wanted that, once. To turn despair into hope, to protect those in need. You spit in the face of his ideals."

    The entire comment was ignored by Necrozma, who shrugged it off.

    "Now… here's a fun suggestion for you, while these idiots are unconscious. By the way, I did that." Necrozma materialized a sphere inside one of his paws. "Run."

    Brian took no time to decide, grabbing Meggie and rushing to the window. "Dex, c'mon!"

    "Gah!" Dex turned his tail and followed Brian. A reasonable thing to do.

    Until they jumped out of the window, and into the city.


    What came next was a blur. Moved by nothing but adrenaline, the trio ran out of the alleyway, into the streets. Running, running without any intention of stopping or of looking back. Brian held Meggie in his arms, sweat dropping on the ground, while Dex shoved aside any passerby citizens that dared cross their path.

    One was a Kecleon, another was a rather large Duraludon, but Dex managed to push him with relative ease. They passed through carts, through a band singing on the street, and still kept going.

    "G-Guys!" Meggie clutched Brian's chest so as to not fall off. Floating was a conscious decision, and with how they were in a hurry, she wasn't sure if it was possible. "We need to find a place to stay! And rest! Uh… restaurant?! How about a restaurant?!"

    Dex was already looking for one, to the best of his ability, considering they were running like a bunch of crazy people. His eyes went to a food cart, with a Malamar as its host. "There, y'all!"

    With that in mind, Brian stopped running to catch his breath, and his arms wobbled, struggling to hold Meggie any longer.

    "M-Megs…"

    "It's alright." Meggie floated away from Brian and panted, also catching her breath.

    Dex stopped last, rubbing sweat off his face. "We ran… a good deal, guys. But... uh, I think the Malamar's starin' at us."

    They turned to the vendor, who was indeed, staring, while cutting a few pieces of Luvdisc to serve for a Wigglytuff nearby.

    "...Y'know, now that I think about it, maybe I'm in the mood for seafood." Brian said. "Also, this is in the middle of the street, but which street? Where are we?"

    "On the bright side, we're home," the Froslass added with a cough. "...Can't believe I missed this."

    "Speak fer yerself, Popsicle. This place's stupid."

    Dex took a look around. The tall buildings and complexes had been left behind. Now, all they could see were multiple small buildings crammed together. They didn't look particularly sturdy, nor very clean. The walls were slowly crumbling, and debris littered the streets.

    "...Ah, now I see why it's stupid. We're at the lower ground. Or, me home."

    "Lower ground. Huh…" Brian blinked. At least they could rest for a while, and eat. His stomach even growled! Maybe he was hungry after all. "Alright, so here's the plan… we eat first, and decide stuff later, alright?"


    Malamar gave Brian a cone with ten cut bits of Luvdisc, along with a bottle of sauce, should they want to. He paid for it, and then walked toward his friends, holding each of the cones, handing them to his friends.

    "Thanks, Goggles."

    "Not my favorite, but—" Meggie bit into the food, humming to herself. "Nevermind, it's good."

    "It is, ain't it?!" Dex grinned.

    Brian was having his share of the meal in silence. Everything in the last few days had finally started to take its toll on him, and even his back was heavy, like he was holding a mountain all by himself.

    All my fault… all my fault. Brian trembled. All my fault…

    "Goggles! How'd ye like it?" Dex asked, snapping his finger right in front of Brian's face. "Goggles?"

    "Oh, huh?"

    Now they were staring at him. Instead of answering, Brian could only mutter and whisper, dripping with sweat. His head shook, and his vision blurred. Voices, faces, his surroundings; Brian saw nothing, just munching on his food… and on the cone.

    "Brian! Wake up!" Meggie leaned against him, hugging the Zoroark as tight as possible. "...Let's calm down, alright? Calm down! Breathe, Brian, breathe…"

    "Goggles…" Dex joined in the hug. "Ye 'elped me too, alright? So I'm gonna help you too."

    "T-Thank you…" Brian breathed in… and out. In… and out. And leaned into the hug. "I… I'm scared. What're we supposed to do?"

    Dex kept hugging his friends, eyeing the merchant, who had gone back to staring at them. After a snarl, Malamar ignored it.

    "...Aight. We can stay at me place," he said. "Pup doesn't know where it is, so rock candy won't know either."

    "Your place? He doesn't know?" Brian asked, in-between breaths. "...That could work. Megs, what do you think?"

    Meggie didn't move, hugging her boyfriend, even while she thought about the idea. "...I don't mind it."

    "Alright. And… guys." Brian took another deep breath. Thinking about how to save his brother. How to turn everything back to normal.

    Was it even possible? The entire situation was so complicated. There was no telling how to even start. Sealing Necrozma again? He'd need the other two crystals for it. And maybe help from Xerneas; if they managed to get there in the first place.

    Dex pulled away from the hug to finish his meal, grumbling. "Ye kept starin' at us this whole time. Somethin' on yer mind?"

    "...Not yet, but we'll figure it out." Brian went back to the food. "Thanks for staying with me. Dex, Megs."

    Meggie looked into the distance, coughing as she saw smoke coming from one of the factories. "Rest, then figure out. That's the plan, right?"

    "Right, right." Brian smiled sheepishly, showing his teeth, with the food stuck in them.

    "Gross."

    "Aight." Dex stretched his arms, chuckling. "Should I lead the way, then?"

    For now, Brian was focusing on calming down. To better handle the situation, he needed a clear head. Even if his brain told him to drown everything in alcohol.

    "...Lead the way, Dex."


    "Urgh…"

    Scar opened his eyes and groaned, bobbing his head around. Even moving took a huge amount of effort. It shouldn't, but that was the case. Why?

    I must… remember. We were at the warehouse, starting a battle, then Lord Necrozma appeared, and—

    …The portal!
    Scar realized, eyes widening. Necrozma threw them at the portal! And the trip must have knocked us out along the way.

    In this case, where was he…? At a house. And the others? Scar hardly needed to look very far, seeing a groaning Max waking up, and Lilith complaining about a headache.

    "Boss? Fuck… this is the worse hangover I've ever had." Max stood up, barely, only to fall on his knees. "God…"

    "Someone threw us—" Lilith stopped, seeming to have the same thought process as her leader. "Necrozma did it to us?"

    "Bingo!"

    He appeared rubbing a towel on his chest—coming out of the bathroom, for sure. Necrozma threw it aside and clasped his hands together, grinning. "It's lovely seeing you three again!"

    "Sir…?" Scar groaned, finding enough strength in him to bow. "I do not understand. Why send us here? Why knock us out in the first place?"

    And one by one, the three all bowed to him. Necrozma blinked; at first it was very flattering, but now he just thought it was a waste of time. Nonetheless, it struck his ego a bit.

    "Hell if I know." Necrozma bit a lip. With him doing so many things despite not knowing the reason… he had a few guesses as to why. Hmph. Vessel, vessel… you're not making this easy for me. You're there, influencing me from the inside, aren't you?

    Once more, Necrozma received no answer. However, this time it made him clench a fist. Once I deal with them… I'm visiting you, vessel. You WILL answer me.

    "Anyway. I wanted to test how far I could warp,"
    he admitted, opening a small portal, just a little larger than a coin. "Figured using the vessel's memories would be a good starting point. Also, this town stinks. It has so much smoke you'd wonder if it isn't run by Koffing."

    "That's just the factories, s-sir." Lilith said, looking down. "...But now that we're here, what are you planning on doing?"

    "Perhaps we could use the prison," Scar proposed, standing up and rubbing his chin. "It is larger than Cydonia's, by far. However, if you have no influence here…"

    "I might need to fight more people. And that would be a giant pain in the ass. Not because I can't do it, but because it would be a waste of my time."

    Scar sighed. For such a powerful being, Necrozma could be quite a handful. "Hm… would you like to remain conspicuous? Or would you rather travel back to Cydonia?"

    "There is… something I must deal with myself. After I deal with it, I will come to a decision. Leave me be. I will be in the vessel's room."

    Necrozma groaned, turning his back on them and entering Lance's room.


    The inside was left just as when Lance left. His books were neatly organized on a shelf, his bed was made, and the windows were opened to let air inside. A simple room, for sure. Just the way Lance liked it.

    Necrozma sat in the vessel's bed, closed his eyes and focused, causing his feelers to twitch and glow with a violet aura that slowly spread to cover his entire body.

    Alright, vessel. I'm not sure if you HAVE influenced me for the last few days, but that's what I intend on finding out. Let's see what your—our mindscape looks like, shall we?

    The aura remained in place as Necrozma focused. Had his eyes been open, they would be glowing. Instead, he was concentrating. Using his psychic energy to travel inside their mind.

    A relatively easy feat to accomplish. Some therapists were specialized on doing these sorts of trips. For a psychic as powerful as Necrozma, it was a walk in the park, and hardly required any formal training.

    So it didn't come to any surprise that only minutes passed at most since he started the process, and he was already on his way.


    Once he was inside, Necrozma took a look around the place, the inside of Lance's mind.

    The entire place appeared to be going up a large hill. Up in the sky, Necrozma saw a starry night, with multiple tones of purple lighting the entire area. But perhaps, the most striking thing was the collection of swords on the ground, all the way to the top of the hill.

    "Quite dramatic, aren't we?" Necrozma chuckled. He himself had a flair for the dramatic, a trait seemingly shared with his vessel.

    As for how he looked, Necrozma was his true self: a large crystal creature, the same way he was born, the same way he left the cocoon. He began climbing up the hill, following the trail of blades. They seemed to be unlimited.

    "Hm…"

    Necrozma made his way to the top without any effort at all, and chuckled at the sight in front of him.

    Two swords stood parallel to each other, wrapped in chains that led to two arms. Lance's arms, cuffed and bound. His snout was covered by a muzzle.

    "Vessel. It has been a while."

    Lance didn't say anything. After all, why would he, being replaced by perfection itself?

    "Have you been influencing me…?"
    Necrozma walked in circles. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. Never killing Lance's friends, warping them back home, everything. "It had to be you."

    "This is disgusting. I needed you alive, you know."
    He leaned closer, holding Lance's head with a large hand. "If you die, I die. Like I said, we're connected. But to think you were able to make me do all those things…"

    All he heard was a growl. Necrozma chuckled at the display.

    "But in the end, that's all it is. Influence. I can and will overcome this influence. You will be nothing. Again."

    Lance snarled, trying to lunge in, but the chains held him back. Necrozma just shook his head.

    "Tsc, tsc, tsc. Who knows… if you behave, I might even let you out for a bit. But for now… You stay put like a good boy, will you?"

    He asked, knowing well enough that Lance could not answer. Necrozma turned his back and grinned one final time.

    "...Know this. I am a merciful creature. You, too, have a place in my world."


    His eyes opened. For a moment, they flashed, growing red like the Lucario whose body he was using, but the glow faded in seconds. Necrozma looked at himself, flexing the fingers on his right paw.

    "Hmph. I was right."

    Now, to test things. Necrozma stood up, moving arm after arm, then a leg, then another leg. Even flicking his tail. All parts responded without any delay or resistance, as if they were truly part of him. And they were.

    Testing whether his thoughts were still being influenced or not was harder. There was no way of knowing by himself; a fact that made him snarl.

    Blasted vessel. A mortal should not have done such a thing. I graced him with MY power, and this is how he retributes? Disgusting.

    Necrozma leaned against a wall. For all his power, changing the past was never part of it. That was another legend's job. He could at least recognize that.

    Fine. If I need to test this with the subjects, then I will. Don't get cocky, vessel. You're not even worth naming…

    A name. Necrozma scratched his chin. Yes, yes! A new thought arose—he should acquire a name of his own. Not right then, but a thought for the future.

    Well, this does make my decision better. I don't care about your friends, vessel. They're free, for now. But once I'm done… the entire world will be me. I did say I'm merciful, they can enjoy their little lives while it lasts…

    Necrozma opened the door with a kick; now with a joyous expression, and with a cackle coming out of him, although he wasn't sure which part of this sequence of thoughts amused him to that point. Not that it mattered.

    I have another decision, hm. Sadly, this body needs food and water as much as I need light. Oh well, it's a stepping stone.

    A flash of an exploding kitchen played in his mind. The fire spread even to the outside of the house, and a Lucario hurried Lance—by then a Riolu—out of the residence. Clearly, Lance was a terrible cook.

    Whoa. That was embarrassing to see. No wonder you depend on Brian so much…

    Good thing he wasn't Lance. And good thing he had a recipe in mind, though it was for a liquid instead of actual food. And to make it better, there were test subjects waiting in the living room.


    Lilith, along with her two compatriots, were doing their own thing. By that, they were waiting for Necrozma. She leaned against a wall, very next to the door, rubbing her arm.

    …I'm not afraid. I can't be afraid. Him almost attacking me was justified. I should live for him, and die for him. That was fine! That was fine…

    She gulped, watching Scar meditate, sitting and with closed eyes. Talking, whether to him or to Max, would distract him. Instead, Lilith was left on her own, to think for herself.

    Even if it wasn't fine, everything will be in the future. Because that's our goal. We'll sacrifice our freedom to assure the world ushers in a new age. My thoughts— She bit her lip, trembling. My thoughts… they're worthless unless they benefit him. That's the truth. So… suck it up, Lilith! You're embarrassing yourself!

    Oh, how she wanted to talk about this with the others. But between Scar's emotionless response and Max's constant nonchalant attitude, it was like she was stuck between a rock and a hard place. One hard rock, it seemed. Because the more she thought, the more Lilith found herself back at the first question: was it worth it?

    It has to be. Dedicated years of my life, studied… just for this. Now that we did it, I'm… disappointed? Scared?

    Lilith cursed herself for this weakness—this inability to decide things. Necrozma, or perhaps even Scar, would tell her to leave the thoughts aside. Moving forward, she could leave all the thinking to Necrozma. And perhaps that was what she should do.

    "Baaaack!"

    Her attention shifted to the opened door, to the possessed, prismatic Lucario walking towards them, the signature grin on his face.

    "Hm." Scar opened his eyes, standing up. "My Lord."

    Max yawned. He managed to sleep for a little while. "Hello, my Lord."

    Unlike the others, Lilith took longer to greet him. She gulped, but put on a happy face. "Greetings!"

    "Alright, so… I've come to a decision." Necrozma clasped his hands. "Tomorrow, we'll go after them to take Darkinium-z back."

    Scar hummed, nodding. "Very well."

    "Today… I'm hungry. And thirsty. So I want to brew something for us."

    "Brew…?" Max tilted his head. Could it be beer? He hoped it was beer.

    "Coffee. The vessel's terrible at cooking anything without burning the place, but it seems he's decent at coffee making." Necrozma flicked an arm, cackling. "And, while this world will soon end, I wish to see some of the things it has. Which seem to include coffee."

    Scar blinked. My Lord has… curious decisions. But alas, I will respect them.

    "So… just wait. I'm making one for each of us." And Necrozma snapped a finger, twirling it up and down. "Hm… yes. I have some recipes in mind. It'll blow your world away, heh!"

    Scar, for some reason, shivered. This had to be good… even if it wasn't, he'd have to agree. "Understood. Maxwell, Lilith?"

    The other two nodded, though Lilith's nod took longer to come.


    Meanwhile, Dex ran ahead of his friends, showing them the way. They passed through a particularly smelly street, full of trash. Then, they went through an alley, hopping through boxes and dodging trash cans. Was this the optimal route? Probably not.

    "Follow me!"

    "We're already doing it!" Brian panted, looking up to see Meggie flying without using much energy at all. "Well, now I'm just jealous…"

    "Tehee~!" Meggie giggled, spinning around. "You'll just have to catch up!"

    "Hah! C'mon already, Goggles!"

    At least they were having fun. For that moment, nothing else really mattered. Brian even forgot about the whole thing with Necrozma, focusing on following his friends.

    "Aaaaand…"

    Dex hopped out of the alleyway, grinning. He raised a fist in the air and flexed, pointing with his other arm to the house behind him. Meggie joined, pointing with two arms instead.

    She continued to giggle. "Been here before. Dex, may you introduce my boyfriend to your place?"

    "Aight... yer welcome to me place!" Dex smirked, laughing out loud. "Just, uh... ignore the neighbors. They suck."

    "Duly noted." Brian rubbed the back of his head. "So, let's go?"

    "Aye, aye."

    With a nod, he entered the house, followed by his friends.


    It was messier than the last time Meggie was there, and there were… less things? A sofa, torn to shreds. Bottles of beer on the ground, luckily, none of them were broken. At least the windows were open, so they could breathe properly.

    "Kitchen's on the first door to the left. Nothin' fancy like yers, Goggles." Dex admitted, shrugging. "Bein' fair, I just kinda go out to eat most o' the time. But… gonna try to make somethin' fer ye two."

    Honestly, Brian was going to offer to cook, but granted, he didn't know how the kitchen was. Considering the state of his (apparent) living room, Brian thought best not to know.

    "I'll just stick with Megs for now."

    Dex waved them off and went inside the door he mentioned. So Brian went and sat on the couch, sighing in relief.

    "Last few days were tiring, but I think we can rest… for now, I guess?"

    "Hm. Yeah, probably." Meggie sat next to him, leaning against his arm. "We really need a vacation."

    "Who would've thought being a hero was so exhausting?" Brian chuckled, and gazed at the bracelet in his arm. The crystal was still there, pitch black, other than the symbol in it. "So! Megs—"

    "You're not thinking of using that thing, are you?" The Froslass glared at him, so cold Brian felt the temperature drop. "You know what it did to you back then."

    "Well aware! But I just have this feeling, this… I dunno, hunch! A hunch that this will be different!"

    And Brian backed away from her, paw touching his arm. "Trust me on this! It'll work out! And if it doesn't…"

    "Is this when you ask me to beat you up if something happens?" Meggie deadpanned, groaning.

    What were the odds something bad was going to happen? She judged them high, based on everything this adventure had so far.


    "Maybe it is, Megs. Maybe…"

    Brian continued to stare at the crystal… mesmerized by it. "Look, this power… it's what we need. It's our only shot at taking Necrozma down!"

    "Is it? We defeated Morgan with just—" Meggie stopped, looking away. "Well, Lance was evolved, but you get the idea!"

    "Exactly!" Brian shouted, panting and groaning. He whined, lowering his voice a little. "...Didn't he go berserk the first time? This was the same. If I try it again… I might be in control."

    That made Meggie reconsider her thoughts on this. If they could conduct an experiment to confirm this, then she would be fine with it, but…

    "We don't have any evidence for that, and we can't test it. I was barely able to help you last time."

    "Ah…" Brian's ears drooped down. There had to be a way, any way for him to do this and don't lose control. He just had to think! Thinking was his specialty, so it shouldn't even be hard! "There's… dad. Him and uncle are strong. If there's anyone capable of stopping me, they're the 'mons for the job."

    "Your dad. And uncle." Meggie repeated. She considered that. They were both in this for longer than team Liberators was. Stronger, too. So if they could help him… "Maybe. If you can contact them, then this might be a good plan. In the meantime… well, I don't know. Maybe we can try meditating."

    "Aw, but I hate meditating! It's such a waste of time!"

    "Doubt it," she pouted. "I'm still here to help you through it. Not an expert on it, but we can try something? Do you remember how you felt back then?"

    Before Brian replied, he thought about it. When he was possessed, Brian focused on protecting the crystal, keeping it away from Necrozma's hands. The "dungeon" he created was proof of that. And Darkrai—what was left of him, gave him the instructions. It just happened that they clouded everything else, so he went berserk.

    "...Powerful. And that I had a mission. My goal was to keep it safe. To prevent Necrozma's revival." Brian said. Not joking, not laughing or smiling. For once, he was serious. "Except that's not possible anymore. I wonder if that'll change the mission if I use this thing."

    "Hm. It could be, but you might get even more protective." Meggie hummed. She didn't feel anything of the sort when holding onto the ghost crystal, but that was because she had the bracelet.

    "Wait! Wait…" Meggie closed her eyes to think. "If I can remove it, nothing will happen to me. We can probably do some experiments with it. I'm something of a scientist myself."

    Considering the other scientist they knew, Brian thought she meant it as a compliment.

    "Alright. So, hm. Let's make a promise. You'll stop me from going berserk…"

    "...And you'll do your best to prevent that. Got it."


    Back at the apartment, Scar waited for the coffee, and decided to spend the time meditating again. Though he could smell the beans going inside the machine, hear the water boiling… and smell something much, much sweeter. It almost—no, it was definitely the smell of honey.

    Hm…? That hardly sounds plausible. What is he doing?

    "Smells kinda nice…" Max said, sniffing the air. "Sure he's making coffee, Lily?"

    "Uh, yeah. It's what he said, right? H-Haha!" Lilith smiled sheepishly, still next to the door. "Must be something he's making as a side dish!"

    They heard more sizzling, along with the boiling. It wouldn't take too long for the "coffee" to be done. But there was another sound, something more solid, followed by the distinct smell of chocolate.

    …Just what is Lord Necrozma doing? Scar thought. Meditating seemed like a faraway idea now. "Whatever it is, I doubt we will need to wait for long."

    He forgot to add "brace yourselves" to the speech, but Scar ignored it. Surely, Necrozma was brewing something to their taste, right? Right?

    "Aaaaactually, I might take a few more minutes. Half an hour at most!"

    "I… alright." Scar muttered.

    Just what the actual fuck is he making?! Max kept it to himself, but the smell was driving him insane. Most of it belonged to things he enjoyed, but he was under the impression Necrozma was combining them together.

    "Uh…" Lilith gulped. Thankfully, her fear was replaced. By what? Curiosity.

    "On second thought, wait outside. The smell's giving it away! Hush, hush! Out with you three!"

    They all looked at each other as Necrozma came bursting from the kitchen, shoving them aside and out the door, closing it in their face.


    Half an hour finally passed, and Necrozma opened the door for them, still grinning. He was wearing an apron, dirty with a red paste, that smelled like beans. What did he make…?

    "M-My Lord…" Scar gulped. He could smell… something. "W-What do you have in store for us?"

    "Bah! I can't describe it! You'll just have to try it out for yourself! Tastes great for me! But I'm built a little differently, so who knows how you'll find it… anyway, follow me, subjects!"

    Max rubbed the back of his head and barged in; his teammates following behind him. Necrozma, of course, was up ahead, opening the door to the kitchen.

    "Come on, come on!"

    A shiver ran across everyone's spines, except Necrozma. His grin never seemed to falter, not even for one bit. Finally, he entered the kitchen, presenting their meal on a large table, with enough chairs for six Pokémon.

    Perhaps what drew their attention the most was the pan at the center, containing a large fill of spaghetti. Which would be fine, if not for the amount of chocolate chips that were spread across the pasta, and the sauce. The sauce… it smelled like honey.

    "Oh." Max said. It was all he could say. "Oh."

    "I… I see." Scar gulped, sucking up every thought inside his mind. "Hm, I see."

    "Ah," the Lopunny smiled, looking at her teammates. Like Max, she could only react one way: by smiling.

    Next to each chair was a plate and a large mug of what appeared to be coffee. Scar sat down and picked the mug, getting ready to drink.


    However, he found out it wasn't as black as normally. Instead, there was a distinct red tone to it, and its consistency was thicker, much thicker.

    "What… did you prepare, exactly?" Scar asked.

    "Judging by the vessel's memories, he seemed to enjoy coffee. I never tried it before, so I brewed black…" Necrozma stuck out his tongue, hissing. "Disgusting. I don't know why you lot can drink it. So I added my own spin! As for the pasta… well, chocolate tastes great, and I felt the sweetness of the honey would compliment the spaghetti!"

    Scar nodded. Instead of complaining, or doing anything to upset his Lord, he took this as a trial. As a way of testing how much he was willing to go for Necrozma.

    "Well, I suppose we can take the time to eat. And tomorrow…?"

    "Tomorrow, Scar, we take back what is rightfully ours! For now… eat up!"
     
    Dungeon 60 - Mortal
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 60 - Mortal

    It was another peaceful night in Bright Dawn. The entire population of the city was unaware of what was happening, or going to happen in the future. Due to this, they were able to continue with their peaceful lives, and with the stroke of midnight, most were inside their homes already.

    For Lilith, the silence of the night was deafening. She looked out the window, watching the empty streets without much reaction at all. Even that room was boring—Lance had too many books, most of them fiction.

    Her feelings were suppressed—as they should. This life they had was worthless, and would soon be replaced by a better one. Such was the way of the Blinding One.

    I already know that, but… why do I feel different? I don't wanna have doubts!

    She sighed. Everyone else was busy; Max was doing his research as usual, Scar was meditating, and Necrozma…

    Necrozma was in the kitchen, like most of the day, despite saying a few days ago that they would do something about team Liberators. She bit her lip, surely, they wouldn't die, right? Necrozma mentioned the three having a place in His—his—His world.

    I… do wonder how he's gonna do it. What does the crystal mean? How did he get it? Maybe I oughta ask, couldn't hurt. The shiver in her spine said otherwise. …There has to be a reason.

    Lilith continued to watch the city through the window. A slow creak behind her was ignored, along with the shadow the light from outside the room cast towards her. It was like she was paralyzed, from top to bottom.

    "Ahem."

    It was Scar, clearing his throat, hands folded on his back. "Greetings, Lilith. I would like to request your presence. Lord Necrozma has prepared another "meal" for us."

    "Saying he prepared might be overestimating his skills," she groaned. Last time, it was a miracle none of them threw up, save for Max. The Electivire enjoyed it, somehow.

    Scar huffed. "Do not say those words to Him. You know what He will do if you displease Him."

    "Yeah, yeah. Get my life sucked out. Got the memo before." Lilith nodded. …Can't say I like the thought. Or many of the thoughts I've been having for some days. Emotions, feelings… I shouldn't be having them, but I am.

    "So, shall we go? I, err, hope this meal is at least a little bit better than the last one He did." Scar added, shivering as well. "...Judging from the smell, it might be something fried. Which I hope will not end up burning this place down."

    Lovely. Lilith thought, turning and leaving the room. On the bright side, eating such ridiculous food could help her get distracted from all the doubts and worries clouding her once crystal clear judgment.

    As soon as she was outside, she heard… sizzling. Likely from all the oil being used. "...Yeah, I hope it's an improvement."

    Though I doubt that's gonna happen.

    "Well, we shall see. Come, Max is already there, we cannot waste time."


    "Welcome."

    Necrozma had a platter in his hand, putting it down on the table; his tail flicked.

    "Heya, Lilly." Max waved, already taking his place in a chair. As much as he wanted to eat already, his Lord requested to wait for the others.

    "Greetings, my Lord." Scar bowed, only then taking a seat.

    Take it easy. In and out… Lilith waved. "Greetings."

    She sat down and waited. Necrozma looked at the three, grinning, with two fangs sticking out of his snout as he clapped his hands together. "Today I bring you something that I didn't even know I was craving! Fried cookies! With ketchup!"

    "...Really? Nice." Max rubbed his stomach, licking his lips. "I'm interested. What do we have to drink?"

    "Tea with some syrup mixed in, song with chocolate sauce. Vessel seems to enjoy tea way too much." He winced. "I thought it was rubbish, nothing more than hot leaf juice. So take this as a way to teach him a lesson; it's his fault I'm craving this crap."

    "I see." Scar said, mentally sighing, taking as much care as possible not to upset Him. "...Well, thank you for the meal, my Liege. I am sure me and my comrades will enjoy it as much as you."

    "Speeeaaaaking of comrades," Necrozma sat down, preparing his plate of cookies, and already shoving three of them inside his mouth at once. After chewing them down, he continued. "What's the story behind you and that Lopunny, Scar? I'm curious. After all, I know that you spent years, decades searching for me."

    Scar didn't even flinch, not even as he ate that wretched culinary mistake, and drank the sacrilege of a brew.

    "I knew someone was releasing me sometime. However… where does she fit in that timeline?"

    "I, u-uh…" Lilith shoved a cookie down her throat to prevent herself from talking.

    "If you allow me, my Liege." Scar nodded. "I can explain, after we are done feasting. May I?"

    "...You may." Necrozma raised a brow. "Regardless, I'm waiting with great interest. You weren't the first to try and free me, you know? There have been countless others. Sadly, they all failed."

    "Speaking of that," Max had eaten half of the batch of cookies, and finally took the time to drink his tea in a single gulp. "I need more intel. Can't figure out the best way to get you your light back without more info. I thought about getting the Awakening Emeras from that one town. Could work."

    "Awakening…" Necrozma seemed to stop, peeking into Lance's memories for a moment. "Ah. Those things; they belong to Xerneas, that old hag."

    "Belong to her?" Max tilted his head. "If I may ask, what do you mean by that?"

    "Each of the pantheon members was given something, an item to protect. Mine was this crystal." And he showed it to them, still colorless. "Xerneas… she was tasked with the "awakening", as you put it. As well as being the bridge to any dead humans that were given a second chance."

    Scar held back the urge to wince after hearing "second chance". He knew Xerneas would never accept his request of bringing his family back to life, even though she could.

    "Dead humans, eh?" Max scratched his chin, grinning. "Heard 'bout them. Some people consider them myths, some believe in them. Obviously, we met that one Froslass, so we know they're real… interesting."

    "W-We met Xerneas, too." Lilith said, forcing a frown. "And she's strong. Do you think she's gonna try to stop you?"

    "Xerneas…" Necrozma looked away, but then he grinned. "We never saw eye to eye. Yes, I doubt she's letting this happen without interference."

    Not once did he seem scared, or fearful. If anything, Necrozma was excited about the prospect.

    "However… I am more than capable of fighting her. And actually, I might just do that, she has a lot of light that belongs to me."

    "Hm…" Max crossed his arms in thought, nodding along. "Gotcha. I'm gonna see if I can find the best way to get you your light, and one that doesn't take too long."

    "I do wanna go back to Cydonia…" Lilith muttered.

    "All in due time, my subjects…"


    Past midnight. Past midnight and Brian wasn't sleeping. He couldn't, no matter how much he tried to. He moved around on the sofa, kicking the blanket, then picking it up to wrap himself in, then kicking it again.

    Nothing could keep his mind off the parasite that now lived in their home. Not Dex, and certainly not Meggie. So what could he do?

    Brian gasped, sitting down and checking the bracelet. Maybe you should talk to me…

    Maybe it was strange that he considered chatting with an inanimate object that contained the essence of a nightmare bringer, but what other choices did he have?

    …I wanna fight to get him back. Can you… can you please lend me your power? I can't do this on my own.

    Much to his shock, the crystal began to glow, as if replying to him. Brian rubbed his eyes and opened his mouth to gasp. Then… I'm gonna go to the apartment, I'm gonna fight him and take my brother. Is that alright by you?

    Once more, it glowed. Brian took that as a sign of approval and put the bracelet, clicking it into place. Just as light is not always good… darkness is not always evil.

    His friends were sleeping; Brian sighed. Once they were back, Dex and Meggie would surely complain, but once they saw Lance again, this would all be fine. Surely.

    I'm… bringing you home, Lance. Wait for me!

    The crystal glowed once more, and Brian's head started to sting. Surprisingly, not in a bad way. Instead, it was like information was being sent directly to his mind.

    Oh… oh! That's a great plan! I'm gonna try it!

    Brian slowly opened the door, letting the night's light enter the building, and then walked off into the city, running as fast as he could towards his destination.


    "I'm alone, eh?"

    Necrozma sat at the sofa, sighing. His precious subjects were headed to sleep, although maybe Max wasn't, depending on how long it took to plan things. Even so, Necrozma hardly cared, he had no doubts of his eventual success. Even if it meant fighting every other legend that was still active, he'd succeed.

    "Guess I could do some resting. Meditating? Bah! The vessel has some weird habits… but I do wonder how he's doing. Nah, not my problem."

    As he said it, Necrozma smiled. After the chat with Lance, he didn't find any strange thoughts, other than the food, but even that was enjoyable, considering he didn't eat like a regular Pokémon would. Of course, not having such resistance was incredible, even if he had any, it wouldn't be much of a problem.

    It was then his ears flicked, hearing creaking from outside the door. The floor creaked, and Necrozma, out of sheer curiosity, decided to sense the auras around him.

    "Hm… nothing unus—wait."

    A ball of phantom energy burst the door apart, nearly hitting him, Necrozma tilting his head to dodge the attack.

    Out of the smoke and the remains of the door, Brian stood in all fours, fangs bared, claws ready for an attack.

    "Little brother."

    "I told you to stop calling me that!" Brian snarled again, showing the crystal with him. "...I'm here to end this! But not in my home! Let's fight somewhere else! Somewhere with no victims! Just you and me!"

    Necrozma laughed, clapping his hands. "Fascinating! I never expected a request like that coming from you, bro! I thought you were waaaay more into mechanical things than fighting!"

    "You don't get to call me that."

    Brian, instead of acting out and attacking at the first chance he got, took a deep breath. If Lance was there, he'd say something along the lines of "don't be reckless, you need to strategize." Because of this, Brian didn't move.

    "...Let's get out of here. Use one of those portals or whatever, just get us out of here!"

    "Hm." Necrozma folded his arms behind his back, smirking. "And now, why would I do that? Why waste my precious time and energy with someone who can never compare to my glorious self?"

    If asking directly doesn't work, then… Brian flashed a grin at him. "So what, you're scared of me? A lowly Zoroark?"

    Necrozma flinched, now facing him. "I do not fear anything, brother. You'd be wise to watch your tongue. Frankly, you should be happy I spared you and your friends."

    It made the fox shiver, but Brian kept his posture. Showing weakness? No. He had to be strong.

    "Then fight me! I'll show you what I can do!"

    "...No." Necrozma stated, raising his head to scoff at his vessel's brother. "A request such as yours would only happen if you were capable of hurting me. So, brother, no. I will not fight you."

    "Tch." Brian really hoped it didn't have to come into this, but now he was out of options.

    Raising his arm, the Zoroark tried removing the crystal of its prison. "Okay, then!"


    "The fuck's happening—"

    Just as Max opened the door, he saw a sphere being tossed right next to him, landing on the wall. His eyes darted to the living room, to Necrozma… and Brian.

    "I remember that. Darkrai's spirit is inside, isn't it?" Necrozma flexed his claws, taking a mental note that he'd have to put more effort into this.

    Brian continued to blast sphere after sphere, most of which were either dodged or countered by an Aura Sphere. Just so he could have the time to remove the crystal.

    C'mon! You said you'd lend me your power!

    …Though "said" was probably a stretch, since the jewel didn't do anything other than glow.

    "I'd suggest giving that thing back, brother." Necrozma sighed. "You're messing with forces you don't understand."

    "Indeed." Scar left his room, and was about to take action, when—

    "Stay out of this, Scar." He snarled, preparing to fire a sphere at his subordinates. "This is between the two of us."

    Brian took another deep breath. Settling things with a parasite… how he hated this. How it was infuriating. Anger, sadness, despair. All emotions inside him, as Brian removed the crystal from its containment.

    A flash of red and black aura overtook him, but this time, it wasn't as painful. If it was, Brian knew the pain of losing his brother far exceeded whatever the crystal was doing to him.

    "Tch. Powered-up or not, it's just Darkrai, a minor legend compared to the likes of me. Hell, even Kyurem would be a better adversary."

    "Shut up!" Brian snarled, dissipating all the aura. Once more, he was overtaken, his mane growing and turning as wispy as before. This time… this time he was fully aware of his surroundings. His breaths sounded deep, wild.

    "Scar, Max. And Lilith, wherever she is—stay out."

    Necrozma decided not to wait for an answer, jumping in to slash his brother.

    "I said…" And Brian cleared his throat, slashing the air with as much of his type's energy as he could, launching Necrozma backwards. This was the first time he managed to land a clean hit. "Shut up! Now will you fight me?!"

    Necrozma crashed on the sofa, breaking it in half. However, he stood up, laughing at the pain. Aside from a small scratch, he looked fine, and with the booming laugh that came out of his snout, Necrozma was livid. "Oh boy! This hurts like hell! But… honestly, I live for the pain! Bring it, brother!"

    "I'm not your brother… I'm stopping you, right here, right now!"

    "You're welcome to try!"
    Necrozma extended an arm to the side, opening a portal, deciding to think of where they should land. Considering his opponent, there was no better place than the one he picked.

    Necrozma jumped in the portal, and with another snarl, Brian jumped to follow him.


    As he hopped on the other side, Brian heard waves crashing in the distance, turning his eyes to see the place his brother always went to when he needed to be alone: Thornwell's beach.

    "All the way back…?" Brian blinked, still looking at the ocean. It was still night, and the moon shone in the distance. He had no time to admire the scenery, however. "Why this place?"

    "What better place, brother?"
    Necrozma flicked his hand, grinning. Letting a loud whiff of air inside, he smiled. "You wanted to fight somewhere empty, and I figured… this was the best spot."

    "Ah…"
    Brian let his mane swish in the wind, wispy like the Pokémon his power came from. He snarled, eyes focused on Necrozma, and only Necrozma.

    The prismatic Pokémon raised an arm. "Now, can we do this already? I'm not interested in—"

    Brian jumped, a gust of sand tossed behind him as he advanced, ready to slash the parasite he was facing. Necrozma clenched his teeth, blocking the slash with a crystallized arm, but unlike before, this attack was much stronger.

    Curious… where is he taking all this power from? Is it rage that's powering him? Such unbridled fury… how fascinating! Necrozma lifted the arm he was using to contain the attack and blasted an Aura Sphere at point-blank, tossing Brian back.

    Though he was blown away, it was only for a moment, as Brian quickly got to his feet and hopped again, preparing two slashes, faster and stronger, strong enough that Necrozma had to use both of his arms to block them.

    "Urgh… impossible! A mere mortal should not possess this!"

    "This "mere mortal" wants you to shove it!"
    Brian took a large breath, unleashing a powerful stream of flames that staggered his opponent and forced him to open a portal to send the attack elsewhere.

    Necrozma shivered. His arms trembled, burning, as did his fur. However, the shiver stopped, replaced by more laughter—or rather, cackling. "What a sinful creature! Your form is a mockery of a perfect being such as myself, and of my former comrade."

    "I doubt he likes you that much, from the little of his feelings I can sense…"
    Brian huffed, rubbing sweat off his face as he put on his goggles. "Not that I'm complaining! This power is just what I needed!"

    "You should thank me for it, then."
    Necrozma cackled again, flexing both arms. "The crystal you so desperately hold on to was created from me! Imbued with Darkrai's power, but it was mine! I was merely reaching out a hand!"

    "That's why… you're a mockery."


    Necrozma prepared another sphere. "No matter, I will deal with you properly!"

    Now he takes me seriously…
    Brian sighed, but he was hardly tired. With his energy and wounds healed, the Zoroark was ready to fight until necessary. Which might take a while…

    Brian cracked his neck and got on all fours again, preparing to pounce, but instead, another flamethrower was released, clashing with the sphere Necrozma launched.


    And Necrozma remained in place, watching the flames and the sphere dissipate. He groaned, then his eyes widened. For starters, Brian was gone.

    Secondly, there was a change of scenery. Instead of a sandy beach, he saw and recognized the inside of Lance's house. Their house, with their father, Nick. Not just that, but in front of him, a Riolu and Zorua were sitting on a couch, watching TV.

    "You…"

    The two were happy, with the remote between them. Lance picked it, only for Brian to bite him and get the controller to himself.

    Necrozma laughed. This was Lance remembering this instance, and the second he realized it, he shook the smile and laughter off, clenching a fist.

    "This is an illusion, this isn't real. And more importantly, I don't care!"

    The Zorua hopped off the couch, transforming back into Brian as he punched Necrozma straight in the face, hs fist crackling with energy, and soon a blade of dark power shoved Necrozma back.

    "This is… one of my precious memories. One of the moments I shared with my brother. And you spit on it! I can never forgive you!"

    "I'm not asking for your forgiveness, brother."
    Necrozma stood up. A bright flash of red light covered the area, and the scenery changed once again.

    It was black and blue. Multiple Riolu were surrounding him, all looking exactly like Lance, headband and scar included.

    "Stop this! This is an illusion, I—"

    One of the Riolu grabbed Necrozma's arm, and it was real. Its paws were fluffy and warm to the touch. Necrozma's eyes widened as he stared, dumbstruck.

    "This… you're using Darkrai's power. With it, your illusions are boosted, aren't they?"

    "FoRgIvE."
    The Riolu said, staring at Necrozma. All at once, every Riolu said the same thing, their eyes black and cold.

    A melody of cries deafened him, never once stopping, not for a moment. And Necrozma resorted to covering his ears, all in an attempt to stop the voices from talking to him.

    "An illusion, it's all an illusion! That's why I can say…"

    He shivered, if only for a moment.

    "...Zip it." Necrozma created another sphere and blasted it on the ground, dissipating the illusion to reveal Brian lunging at him, just in time for Necrozma's body to glow purple, before bursting into light that shot his opponent back.

    Brian rolled on the ground, but quickly got to his feet, spitting a single drop of blood on his side. "What's that attack even supposed to be? Psychic? How can it hit me?"

    "Photon Geyser."
    He answered, aura spiking and turning purple. "I am a god, brother. Hitting a dark-type is nothing to me."

    "Geyser, huh? Sounds to me like you have serious arrogance issues. I'd get that checked out if I were—"

    "Enough."
    Necrozma blasted another sphere, and once it hit Brian, the Zoroark dissipated in a red flash.

    "...What?!" If that was an illusion too, which part of the fight was real? He had to sense it! Necrozma started to focus on the aura around him, to figure out Brian's next move…

    …And everywhere had his signature. The entire beach. Was the beach itself an illusion?


    No. It couldn't be. Necrozma was strong enough to detect any illusions that came his way!

    "You were right about one thing…" Said Brian, his voice coming from somewhere… and nowhere in particular. "Darkrai did make me stronger."

    And a powerful attack struck Necrozma's back: another Shadow Ball, Brian finally uncloaking himself as he roared, pressing the attack as much as he could.

    As he did so, the area he tried attacking began to glow purple, and a prism formed to protect Necrozma, taking in the damage, slowly cracking until it was destroyed, and Necrozma fell on the sand.

    Brian was left panting, but focused his energy in cloaking himself again.

    "You wretched fool…!" Necrozma stood up, groaning. If Prism Armor hadn't been activated… no! I can't think like this! I. Am. Necrozma. I am a god.

    Another flash of light enveloped the area, this time changing the stage to a cave, full of magma. Necrozma began to sweat, from… heat? How was there heat involved?

    Tch. So not just my sense of touch… he's even making an illusion of temperature.

    Bursts of flame came from everywhere at once, but Necrozma was ready. His body glowed, and beams of light shot towards all the fire, dissipating the illusion in all of them except one; the one directed to his face.

    Necrozma shot a sphere that set the flames apart until they dissipated, and with it, the cave. Brian was on all fours, with that glow in his eyes… fury, again.

    "I'll admit this. You're smart, brother." Necrozma said, chuckling. On the inside, his turmoil kept going, but he didn't dare show any of that. He kept the charade and display of confidence. "Perhaps there is a better use for you."

    He offered a hand. "Join me. I can give you the world you truly desire."

    "...Huh?"
    Hearing that, Brian stopped, seeming to consider it. It. The venomous words that came from a monster, a parasite. And maybe there was some degree of truth in them, or at least he hoped there was.

    It's a trick. And I dunno enough about this guy to trust him. Meaning… I gotta stick with the plan. Brian looked at his hand, the crystal stuck to it. Meaning I gotta make him tired!

    "So? Will you join me, brother?"


    Brian's heart skipped a beat, and he replied with a roar that ended on a volley of Shadow Balls towards his opponent.

    "Ah. How… disappointing." Necrozma extended his hand forward and opened a portal, sucking all the spheres to it.

    Behind Brian, a second portal appeared, shooting every single one of his attacks back to him. The Zoroark groaned, hissing in pain after each strike.

    "D-Do you remember… that day?"

    Brian punched the ground, creating another flash and changing the area once more. They were at the edge of the city, bags packed and ready to leave.


    Necrozma flinched, looking around at all the grass and trees, and at the sign indicating the exit to the city. "The day… we went on our journey."

    Did I get through to him…? Brian thought, looking at him… brother? Parasite? He didn't know yet.

    "Ah, yes, I do remember," he said, looking at himself. "I… no! I'm… no!"

    Brian muttered something to himself and prepared to strike again, when Necrozma staggered, stepping back as he looked at himself, trembling and checking his surroundings.

    "You fool! Get away! Get out! I'm taking charge here! So stay put, you damn mutt!"

    I need to do this again…
    Brian focused on his illusion, changing it in the blink of an eye to… the road outside the city, and materializing a carriage nearby.

    "Do you remember? This was our first mission together, we saved that Zebstrika from a pack of feral Mightyena."

    Necrozma—Lance—whoever that was, flinched again, looking at the transport they once used.

    "I… remember."

    The Lucario, if he could be called one, stopped every movement to look at the carriage, then at Brian, then back at the carriage.

    "We've really come so far, haven't we, Lance?" Brian whined. "Met so many people, we fought, triumphed, and now… now I'm saving you."

    "Save."
    He said, Necrozma's voice again. "I don't need saving."

    Necrozma blasted Brian back with another sphere, snarling. "This was impressive, you managed to bring him to the surface, if only for a while… but it ends now."

    "Hm… worth a shot."
    Brian prepared to fight again, whining as he looked at the thing that took his brother away. He blasted the illusion away, bringing them both back to the beach.

    "I'll admit, you've done well so far, for a mortal." Necrozma closed his eyes and lunged, a psychic blade materialized, rushing towards Brian, cutting through the sand like it was butter.

    Brian dodged by rolling to the side and ran ahead, baring his fangs, before creating a blade of his own, but it was pure black.

    "Hmph!" Necrozma replied with his blade, the two attacks canceling each other out in a bright purple and black explosion.

    He didn't want to leave any opportunities for Brian to recover, so Necrozma charged, grabbing the Zoroark by his neck and shoving him to the ground, pinned by his crystalline arm.

    "U-Uwargh!" Brian squirmed, trying his best to escape Necrozma's grasp. "L-Lance! I know you're there! Listen to me, I-I have a plan!"

    "Whatever plan you may have, it's pointless!"
    Necrozma pressed down tighter, starting to choke the Zoroark.

    "L-Lance, Lance, please! You're my brother!" Brian let the tears fall, not that he could stop them even if he wanted to. All he did was lock eyes with Necrozma, hoping to pull through. "I-I… I love you!"

    Necrozma's eyes widened again, and amidst the chunk of rock that formed the helmet on his face, a single tear formed. He removed his grasp on Brian, stumbling back.

    "I-I… what? W-What is this?!"


    Brian groaned, seeing this was the opportunity he needed. There would be no other chance.

    I need to take this one!

    "What… w-what did you do?!"
    Necrozma hissed and went for a punch, but Brian disappeared in a flash of red.

    "Sorry, but I'm the one ending this!"

    Brian reappeared… not once, but three times, two copies of himself materialized as he ran in circles around Necrozma, both to confuse him further and to make an opening for the next strike.

    He's tired, I'm tired, so this either works, or—I'm not even thinkin' it!

    "Back off!"
    Necrozma fired a sphere at one of the copies, but it was nothing but an illusion, so the attack simply went through.

    Meanwhile, Brian put his hands together, forming a crimson and black ball between them. He kept running with both copies, kicking the sand as much as he could.

    This is… for you, Lance!

    Brian jumped, launching the ball towards Necrozma as fast as he could.

    It was a clean hit, exploding in contact with the legendary and enveloping him inside a bright aura of black and crimson. Necrozma extended his arm to try one final attack, one last-ditch effort… but his eyes grew weary and tired the longer the aura was active.

    "Y-You… want to make me… f-fall asl—"

    And he fell backwards, asleep. Brian panted, falling to his knees and dispelling the copies. "That was the plan… all along. I needed to tire you out."

    Which kinda sucks, because I'm also tired!
    Brian shook his head. This wasn't the time for doubts! Now, for step two, and the one I have no idea how it works…

    Brian stood up, walking and sitting next to Necrozma. With a paw, he touched Necrozma's helmet.

    Okay… this—well, I hope it won't hurt, but I'm getting inside that nightmare. Brian took a deep breath and focused all the power he had, on the energy he sent, and how to connect to it.

    Which was hard to do. Mostly because he had never done it before. Brian focused on the power, on how to bridge with it. To make things easier, he tried remembering Lance, and all the times they had, made real by his illusions from earlier.

    His paw started to glow, and Brian exhaled. Was it working? He didn't know… and that made him shiver. Not wanting to give up just yet, Brian continued to think of his brother, his paw glowing brighter.

    I'm… getting closer, I can feel it.

    Brian kept going, calm and easy. Rushing would surely make things worse, or make them end in failure. Failure which he didn't need or want.

    Finally, his paw grew brighter than ever before, consuming his entire vision. Brian was pulled down by something, pulled inside of Necrozma. He almost sensed a hand. Lance's, perhaps? Whatever it was, he did it!

    And everything went black as he cheered himself for a job well done.


    "Where…"

    Brian opened his eyes, seeing himself at the bottom of a large, grassy hill. There were swords spread all around the area, even going up the hill.

    "...I can't say I know much about mindscapes, but this is a mindscape, right?" Brian then looked at himself; normal, no Darkrai attributes. His voice was also normal, and not as deep as when he had the power. "Okay, this is kinda interesting, but man is it weird."

    Thunder echoed in the background, forcing Brian to look up at the bright, purple sky.

    "Okay, that's a nice view, but I really gotta find my brother," he sighed, almost wanting to stop and catch his breath. Did he have breath in that mindscape place? Too many questions. "Maybe I gotta climb the hill… it does look like the one from back home. Man, I can't wait for the vacation…"

    As he climbed, Brian took a few moments to check his surroundings, in case any creepy things happened, like Necrozma showing up out of nowhere to attack him. Now that would be bad.

    Slowly, the swords were getting closer to each other, and Brian, closer to the top. He even heard a shaky breath, making him run instead of walk.

    "Lance?! Lance! Is that yo—" Brian stopped right at the top. His brother was, indeed, there.

    Chained, muzzled, and with swords on his back. Even his bones were visible, and his fur was messy.

    "Lance!" Brian said, rushing to his side. "Lance! Thank Gods you're alright!"

    "Mmmph. Mmm!"

    "Right, the muzzle. Sorry!" Brian leaned closer, ripping it off and watching the material fade into nothing. "O…kay, that's weird. But at this point, what isn't?"

    "B-Brian." Lance said, his voice weak and frail. "You're… y-you're here, how?"

    "Darkrai. Seems he helped me out this time," he replied. "Now let's get you outta here! I dunno how long he's gonna be asleep!"

    "N-Not… not for long. Listen, Brian." Lance tried to go for a hug, but the chains stopped him. "I've… I've been fighting all this time, trying to break free. It hasn't worked out that well."

    "Yeah, I noticed. That's the whole point of me being here!" Brian managed a chuckle, already working on releasing him from the chains.

    "...Tch. You came all this way just to help me? Why? You know I'm a monster—"

    Brian shook his head, looking at his brother's eyes. "You're not a monster, Lance."


    A wall of silence stood between them. Lance didn't reply, looking down at the ground. The swords on his back stung, and he winced. Part of him wondered if this was the punishment he deserved. It certainly was, no doubt about it.

    "...How can you say that? After all I've done."

    "I know the real you." Brian said, stopping his work on the chains to sit next to his sibling. "The you that's hidden deep inside all the trauma and PTSD. My best friend. A kind soul that wants to help everyone he can."

    Lance sighed, clenching both of his fists. The swords continued to sting, and seemed to be deeper inside him.

    "I don't get it. I've killed, Brian. Back when I was kidnapped, it was for my survival. But after I left—"

    "Stop." Brian sighed, shaking his head. "I know that. And… and I'm sure there's a way for you to repent. Nothing's impossible, Lance. We can find a way. As long as you're willing to change…"

    Lance closed his eyes and chuckled slightly. "I am. When you give a speech like that, I can't just say no to you."

    "Heh. I know. By the way, where is this place?" Brian took another look around. "...Can't say I know much about the inside of people's minds."

    "I'm not so sure myself, it appears to be some sort of mindscape. I'm not sure about the swords and chains, though. Perhaps Necrozma—"

    Right then, a bright flash of white covered the sky, turning it from purple to violet. Hearing it made Lance wince.


    "...He's coming back." Lance shivered again. "Brian, you need to go—"

    "Hush. I'm gonna work on the swords, they must hurt you a lot!"

    Another flash of light erupted in the sky, this one taking longer to fade.

    "You need to go. If he finds you, he might take you over too."

    Brian immediately shook his head. "What?! And leave you here?! No way!"

    "I'm not risking it, Brian! Just you being here… it helps, okay?" Lance made no effort to escape the chains again. "...I know you'll find a way to bring me back, but I can't risk losing you!"

    "And I can't—"

    Lance, using all the strength he had, pulled Brian close for a hug. The Zoroark yipped, before returning the gesture with a low whine.

    "You're not losing me. We're… pulling through, alright? Now go! Go back to the others! We'll find a way."

    Brian reluctantly pulled back from Lance, rubbing some tears off his face. "There's just one problem, we're at the beach in our hometown. D'you think—"

    "I can influence him." Lance said. "I… might try to influence him to open a portal to Bright Dawn. Will that work?"

    "...I guess. Isn't there another way?"

    "I'll try my best to influence his thoughts from here, while you figure out a way to free me from the outside, okay?" Lance said, closing his eyes. His feelers twitched. "Go. I'm working on the portal now."

    Brian sighed. First he had to figure out how to go inside, now he needed to find out how to escape. According to what the crystal told him, he needed to reverse the process.

    So, slowly, Brian began to engineer his way back; instead of focusing on his brother, he thought of the beach, of the sand in his feet, of the breeze—all things of the outside world, perfect for him to return. His body started glowing, fading.

    "Lance… I'm happy to see you again. I'm coming back for you, okay?"

    "Brian… go!"

    Sighing, the Zoroark continued to think, dissipating from the realm just as another flash of light erupted.

    Once outside, Brian saw the portal home—his other home, and Necrozma, still asleep. He looked at the creature one more time and hopped in, leaving him there.


    As soon as Necrozma opened his eyes, he saw a portal disappearing.

    "That… damn it! He escaped from my clutches! And how dare he make a fool out of me?! Blasted Darkrai!"

    Necrozma clenched a fist, standing up and panting. As much as he denied it, he took a substantial amount of damage during that fight.

    Unbelievable. Unbelievable that someone like him was hurt so much. Necrozma snarled, his aura flaring up. "I… commend you, mortal. You surprised me. But that was nothing but a miracle—it will never happen again."

    And YOU, vessel—I don't know what you talked about with him, but surely it can't be anything GOOD. I'm really going to shut you up this time, hmph.


    He shook his head, ignoring any thoughts for the moment, and deciding to calm down first. Easy. This isn't bad, if anything, it just shows how powerful I am. I survived, after all.

    Necrozma opened another portal, aiming at the apartment back in Bright Dawn.

    It seems I will need to do things quicker, vessel. You and your brother forced me to, but it hardly matters. Once I'm done, nothing will matter anymore. All the world will be enveloped in light. If you can't see that, then I'll just have to MAKE you see it.

    Nobody replied to him, though Necrozma didn't bother with waiting for any replies. All he wanted was to go back and rest—rest, him. That thought was disgusting, but there was nothing that could be done.

    So he jumped in, ready to return home.
     
    Dungeon 61 - Father
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 61 - Father

    Brian managed to land on his feet and groaned, removing the crystal from himself and inserting it back into place, the aura transferring from his body into the crystal.

    Note to self: never try something like this again.

    He looked behind him, the portal slowly fading. Now that he wasn't running for his life, Brian realized how it didn't look like a portal. Rather, it appeared to crack into the air itself, like a rapture. It was nothing like a gate produced by an entercard.

    What he noticed next was the clear, blue sky. Light blue, no longer midnight. Which meant he spent hours during that battle. Which also meant his teammates were likely awake, and once he saw them, they'd start a lecture about responsibility, recklessness and other things.

    Oh no.

    Luckily, the streets were still empty, so it was probably very early in the morning. It didn't stop him from getting an illusion ready, until—

    A Lucario walked towards Brian, his expression soft… but it wasn't Lance, nor Necrozma. His grayed fur, his visible fang were the first signs: this was his father.

    "Brian," he said, ears twitching. "You just jumped out of… that thing. And I was just on my way to your apartment. What happened?"

    "Dad!" Brian charged forward, pulling the Lucario into a hug. His father was taller than both him and Lance. Unlike the younger Pokémon, Nick did have a spike, one that Brian was careful enough not to touch.

    "You sound upset." Nick rubbed his paw on Brian's mane, softly. "...What happened, Brian? Did you find your brother?"

    He shivered, his entire fur poofing up. Brian held back tears, but he sobbed anyway, slowly nodding, but otherwise saying nothing. And Nick knew the answer from that alone.

    "I… found out terrible things on my trip. Let's get inside, and you can tell me everything."

    "N-No, Dad! I… we're not there anymore. Can you follow me? I… I'll tell all I can!"

    The two kept the hug, with Nick in particular staring at the building in front of them, frowning. I have a bad feeling about this… but I'm trusting Brian on this one.

    "Very well." Nick answered, pulling them apart. "But I want to hear every detail you can tell me. I'm not missing a single thing, do you understand?"

    There was a tone of sadness and anger in Nick's voice, which made Brian whine. He had never seen his father that upset, and considering he didn't know the entire deal, Brian could only imagine how bigger that rage would get.

    Nick managed to clench his right fist, a faint orange aura coating it. But it faded, and he took a deep breath. "Alright. I do have things I must tell you. I'm not sure what's going on, Brian, but I'm here for you. And for Lance."

    "How's… mom?"

    "She should hear about this too," he frowned. "But I assume we don't have all the time in the world to explain, right?"

    "Not really."

    Nick rubbed his head with a paw and sighed. "Figures. Let's go."


    "You did what?!"

    Meggie had barely seen him enter, completely ignoring the Lucario with Brian. No, she very much wanted to speak with her boyfriend. Her stare was freezing cold, fitting for her species.

    "Left the house in the middle of the night, fought Necrozma, tried giving him a nightmare to force Lance out and…"

    Dex sat in his couch, grimacing. "Goggles. Yer smart. Why the hell would ye do somethin' so stupid?"

    "I—"

    Before Brian could respond, Meggie hissed, pouting and floating towards him, putting both her hands around his cheeks. "Okay. You listen here, and you listen well. That was ridiculous, stupid, borderline dumb. You went into the eye of the storm and it's a miracle you're not only unharmed, but you also have the z-crystal with you!"

    Brian started to blush, only for it to get worse because his father was there with them. "I wouldn't say unharmed, but—"

    "I'm not done."

    Nick closed the door behind him and watched the scene unfold, blinking. Huh. The apple doesn't fall far from the tree, does it? This is nostalgic. Audrey did that all the time… mostly because I, too, was dumb.

    "Tough luck." Dex grinned. What he wanted to say was already being told by Meggie. Instead, his focus was on the Lucario. "Oh, an' yer Pup an' Goggles' dad, right?"

    "Pup…? Goggles…?"

    "It's how he calls me—" Brian was stopped by a powerful hug from Meggie, her rage turning into relief that he was alright, and her frozen tears began to fall.

    "How I call 'im and Lance." Dex answered. "Anyway, yeah, Goggles, that was dumb. But on the bright side, yer alright. Safe an' sound."

    "Okay…" Nick sighed, crossing his arms as he stared at the trio. "I'd like to know what exactly is going on. What did you all find…?"

    Meggie pulled away from Brian, laughing loudly. "Ah, mister Williams! I didn't even talk to you yet! I'm dating your son!"

    "Not the time, Megs." Brian rubbed his mane. "...Dad, we found Lance. We didn't have the time to send letters, but… he was fine. It's what happened next that scared me."

    Both of his teammates looked at him, with Meggie grabbing his paw tightly.

    "Lance… he was alright for a while, and we found out about that Marowak and his plan. We moved to try and stop him, and that worked at first, but…"

    "Ah, Asher." Nick said, closing and reopening his eyes with a frown in his face. "...Carry on."

    It took Brian a while to get the words out. His mouth opened, but it refused to say anything, his heart kept beating so loud it overtook everything and everyone else. It was awful, what happened was awful, that was certain. Yet, he had to say it anyway. With his father there, they could have a shot at bringing Lance back.

    "Lance's… possessed. That creature, Necrozma, took over his body. Dad, he's… he's trapped. Trapped and defenseless."


    A powerful Aura Sphere was launched as another portal split open, destroying the couch. Necrozma hopped off, snarling, his feelers twitching uncontrollably.

    He was home. As in, Lance's home. Necrozma punched the wall with enough power to puncture a hole through it, and he didn't even flinch.

    "That idiot. Who does he think he is, making me that much of a fool?!"

    Necrozma roared, slashing the wall apart, and stomping the ground. "Idiot, idiot! You should be thanking me for using this vessel! Be glad it is used for the sake of the world!"

    He panted. Necrozma, a powerful legendary, known as the Blinding One, panted. Like a common, everyday Pokémon. Why? Why was he panting…? Why was he shaking? Because a mortal managed to fight on equal ground with him?

    "What a preposterous statement. It was a miracle, and miracles don't happen again."

    The sunlight peeked through the open windows, restoring a little of his energy. Necrozma groaned, because he had used more energy—more light than he needed or intended. But the fight already happened, all he could do was move on.

    After closing his eyes, he took in the light, but his ears twitched with the creaking of a door, and with footsteps. Necrozma ignored them, however, judging them not worth his time.

    "My Lord…?" It was Scar's voice.

    Necrozma snarled, not looking, not opening his eyes, nothing. He continued to absorb the light.

    Then, he heard hopping, and the shaky breath of Lilith. "Oh, you're alright! We were all worried!"

    "Are you alright? Would you like me to prepare something for you? Tea, perhaps?"

    "Quiet." He finally opened his eyes. Glowing, red eyes that stared deep into Scar's soul. "Can't you see I'm not in the mood for you ramblings?!"

    "Sire, please, I would advise calming down." Scar said. Lilith moved to his side and nodded.

    "True. We gotta keep our nerves in check. Wouldn't want to—"

    Necrozma roared, running to grab Lilith by her neck and shove her to the wall, pressing the area with his hand. "What would you know, mortal?! You know nothing! You freed me, and for that, you have a place. But make no mistake, if for whatever reason, I find you unfit for the new world, then I shall finish what I started! Your light will be mine!"

    Scar's eyes widened, but he kept quiet. Both by not speaking and by not moving. He knew well that if he said anything, it was the end for him.

    "N-Necrozma! I-I can't…" Lilith tried to free herself by pushing Necrozma's hand away, but his strength was on a different level. ""C-Can't… can't breathe…"

    "Sire, I am sure she understands it now, defying you will do her no good." Scar said, to his own shock and astonishment. His mouth had opened on its own! He said those things without thinking!

    "And what are you doing right now?!" Necrozma roared, but he let the Lopunny go, focusing his attention on Scar. "The farmer turned murderer, all in a quest to set me free. A wonderful use of your time."

    "It was, indeed." Scar gulped. Why… did I say those things when he attacked Lilith? She is important, but my family…

    Lilith fell to the ground, still struggling to breathe, but trying her best to. Both her body and heart were shaking like never before. There were tears forming, but she shut them down, knowing not to show any weakness. I… I c-can't stay like this! But I…

    "And yet, none of you seem to have any grasp of what's going on! Do not defy me. I'll decide for myself when to calm down."


    Necrozma heard another door creaking, knowing it was that Electivire. Max peeked his head out of the room, gulping, and then left, walking to the living room.

    "Ah! Hello, my Lord!" Max bowed… and when his head was at its lowest, Necrozma stepped on it, earning a grunt from him, though Necrozma backed off right away. "My Lord…?"

    "Forget it. I'm not even in the mood for this." Necrozma sat on the couch, groaning. "What do you want? Better make it quick, I don't feel like bothering with anything right now."

    "Good news, actually." Max adjusted his hat properly and smiled. "I'm almost done with our plan! So that's something to look forward to, eh?"

    "Are you?" Necrozma raised a brow, and then, a jagged smile. "How… interesting. I'm even willing to overlook these two." He pointed at Scar and Lilith.

    "Ah… then it will not be long until we have our perfect world." Scar added, breathing a sigh of relief.

    "Yes, yes, mister "I miss my wife and son", we get it." Necrozma waved him off.

    Meanwhile, Lilith was regaining her posture with the help of Max. Outside, she was just trying to regain her breath, but on the inside?

    What if… I try to escape? Maybe He isn't what we need. Maybe we were wrong, her doubts had never been bigger. Emotions she should not have were bubbling to the surface, no matter how much she tried to suppress them. But what would I even do? Help those kids out? They're the ones fighting us. Maybe… I don't know.

    Scar held back an annoyed look and simply put on a smile. "Yes, I do miss them. It has been decades, yet, I can never forget the look on their faces… the smiles she had when we woke up together. My son helping me with the crops. Ah… I long for their touch again."

    "Hm. That's so compelling, I could shed a tear." Necrozma muttered. And his question from before came up again. This time, they'd have no interruptions. "So, Scar… would you like to tell me what you've lived through? To make sure my world is what you want, I need as many details as possible."

    Scar straightened himself, raising his head. "Yes, my Lord. My troubles, or the beginning of them, started forty years ago…"


    Like he said, it was easy to remember what happened. Scar was only in his mid twenties, and his home was a different place entirely.

    A farm. He had a big house to live in with his family, and an area dedicated to planting crops, surrounded by fences. It wasn't much, and the wooden house left it vulnerable for attacks, but it was what he had, and as long as his family was there, Scar was happy.

    On this day, Scar left the house, preparing a hat and a hoe to pick up any plants he needed, or to destroy weeds, should he find one, along with a bag of seeds. Additionally, Scar carried a basket to deposit any berries that were ripe. Even the weather was nice, with enough winds to refresh him, and with a cloudy sky that showed signs of rain later.

    "Hm… a peaceful day? I hope so!"

    The Marowak smiled, going on his way. While he was walking, a small Larvitar waddled on his side, with a smidge of dirt on his head.

    "Dad! Can I help you today?!"

    "Ah, hello, kiddo!" Scar stopped to rub the dirt off of him, and then gave his son a hug. "Hm, you would like to help, yes? Can you plant the seeds? I will harvest some of our crops, but with the two of us, we can finish this in no time!"

    "Plant? Aw… but I wanted to harvest too!" Larvitar pouted, moving his head from left to right. "Can I do it? Please!"

    "Now, now… my tools are too sharp for a child like you." Scar got on his knees to see him better, and smiled. "How about we go like this. You help me plant, and we can try playing once we finish?"

    "Hm… okay!" Larvitar beamed, running ahead.

    "Wait, not that fas—" And he was gone already. Scar sighed, but retained his smile. "That kid is a chore… but the best chore in the world."

    Scar walked ahead, watching his son walk through the patches of grass and sometimes roll in them, sending leaves everywhere. His father continued to smile.

    They made it to the proper farm, where a field full of berries stood. Orans, Iapapas, Rawsts, most of the common berries were in their proper places. Scar hummed, approaching some of the berries to check for their condition.

    "Hm… they appear to be ready," Scar turned to his son, handing him the bag. "These are Nutpea seeds. Plant one in an empty spot. Be careful, though. They are rare, and if it goes bad, the mobsters…"

    He gulped, not wanting to say that last part to a child.

    "Okay, Dad!" Larvitar began to hop, holding the bag and spreading the seeds wherever he could.

    "Good job."

    Scar picked one of the berries, seeing if it looked alright. Green, and almost spiky. He bit into it, and instantly shivered. "Ah, Durin. You are always so bitter. But that is what I like the most about you."

    Sniffing the air, the Marowak winced. "The smell, on the other hand… awful. But it can be solved."

    Larvitar ran towards him so fast dust was gathering beside him. "Dad! All done! How are you? Can you lemme plant now?!"

    "That was… unbelievably fast. Are you sure you finished?" Scar put on his toughest expression, raising a brow.

    "I did! Just come and see!"

    Scar sighed, satisfied with the answer, and followed his son.


    It was true; Scar saw all of the spots full of seeds, now all they had to do was water them. Scar scratched his chin.

    "This calls for a reward, son! What do you want? Food? Maybe a toy? It would take me a while to get to the town, it is a treacherous and dangerous road! The Sand Continent itself is! But for you, my child, I would go to the end of the world!"

    Larvitar clapped his hands, watching his father's eyes light on green fire. "Whooo! Okay Dad, I want a new toy!"

    Scar picked him up in his arms, smiling. "Then a toy it is! Of course, you will watch after the house in the meantime!"

    "Yay!"

    Their time was cut short as Scar felt the ground shake slightly. To anyone not aware, this was just a weather phenomenon. For him, however, it was a warning sign.

    "Son… get inside. Your father has someone to talk to."

    "Dad? What's going on?"

    Scar's gaze turned fierce. "Go!"

    Larvitar, without many other options, ran as fast as he could to his house. Scar winced, waiting for the… messenger that was supposed to come.

    And he came. A hefty Diggersby walked through the entrance to the farm, slowly waddling towards him.

    "It is you."

    "Indeed." Diggersby grinned, crossing his arms. "Do you have what I came here for?"

    "...If you mean my crops, I have. Not as much as you want me to—"

    "Nah, nah!" The bunny shook his head, waving him off. "Not me, the boss! You gotta pay, after all, if it wasn't for us, you'd be homeless!"

    Scar deadpanned. "Yes, I am well aware, given the number of times you mentioned it."

    Diggersby took a long glance at the crops, whistling as he did so. "Hm, must be delicious! And you're keepin' them all to yourself? Now that just won't do!"

    "I do not have the quantity you require." Scar answered, firm. "Go away."

    "Tsc, tcs. You know this isn't how things work 'round these parts." Diggersby eyed the basket Scar held. "Say… if I were to take this, it'd be fine. I'll just tell the boss I ate some of 'em, and you'd get to keep the house and lovely family! How's about it, eh? Eh?"

    Scar wanted to protest, or say something, but he was too weak to do anything other than comply, no matter how awful it would be to them.

    "Look, Asher." Diggersby kept his toothy grin. "I'm not even takin' all you have! So I'd take the deal if I were you."

    Scar let out a long sigh. "...Take it and leave."

    And in a few minutes, the bunny left, carrying with him a full basket of berries. Scar watched it with weary eyes. I am… so, so sorry. They took it, and I…

    I could not stop them. Is this… fate?



    "Fate!'

    Necrozma clapped his hands, letting a hearty chuckle. "You mortals… you always go on and on about fate. Even when I had my pantheon, the mortals kept… pestering me. They wanted my help, yet, they always tried to take charge."

    Scar hummed. "Fate is… an interesting word. I tried to change mine, to fight for my family, but the results… were hardly what I wanted."

    "It is, isn't it? I think we all tried to change ours." Max rubbed the back of his head. "Well, what'd they ask you?"

    "It was always the same. Mortals who didn't know any better, thinking they could have control." Necrozma said, but it wasn't an answer just yet. "They asked me to defend them. Protect against the cruelty of the world. At first, it was easy. I'd defend a village against a raid, or give them meals. But the longer it went on, I started to realize something."

    Lilith gulped. Something about it didn't sit right with her. Did she dare ask what? "Lord Necrozma… what did you realize?"

    "It was because of them." Necrozma closed his eyes. The glowing red light appeared to fade into black to represent that action. "They were at war with one another, all because of their free will. And I kept trying. I had to, I couldn't let them destroy each other."

    Necrozma opened his eyes again. "It was… saddening. When I told the others about this, all they could do was laugh."

    "Laugh?" Scar clenched the club in his possession, huffing.

    "Shit," Max grumbled. "You'd think legends like you would share similar opinions, but…"

    Lilith kept quiet, simply letting the scene unfold. She didn't have much to say, anyway.

    "I knew I had to act. With the power bestowed on me by my creator, I knew I could do it." Necrozma flashed the crystal again. "At its current power, I can… connect with more mortals, but not all of them. Think of it as how I am connected to my vessel, but with this, I'll be able to project a new reality, a world inside their head."

    "Ah, I understand." Scar replied, humming. "And what would this reality be like?"

    "A perfect world, all to your liking." Necrozma replied. "Perhaps I can give you a demonstration later."

    As he said it, Lilith noticed he was staring right at her, and a shiver ran down her spine.

    "Now, Scar… answer me. Or rather, continue your little story. How did you try to change your destiny?"

    "Ah. Very well." Scar cleared his throat, getting ready to continue. "After that encounter with Diggersby, I knew our situation would only get worse. I talked with my wife, so we could figure out the best for our son."

    "I assume that didn't end well for you three?"

    "...That is a correct assumption." Scar sighed. "My wife was very stubborn. She wanted the best for him, and so did I, but that caused her to not think straight, most of the time."


    It was an entirely different scenery. Instead of bright grass around the farm, there were large patches of sand, and a powerful sandstorm roared in the air, carrying dust towards the farm.

    Scar put on a cape to cover himself and walked to his crops, knowing well there were few that were ripe. Most of it had been destroyed by the storm.

    "This has to be enough…" Scar kept walking, putting as many berries in his basket as possible. They weren't even enough to fill half of it. Not even a quarter, but it'd have to do.

    And if the mobsters appeared… Scar didn't want to know what would happen. His blood boiling just by thinking of it.

    "I must… return. The storm is too strong. I expected it to be at the very least, bearable," he sighed, turning back and running inside the house.

    There, he was met with the sight of his wife, a Tyranitar that held their son in her arms. Scar put the cape in a stand, and showed the basket to them.

    "This… was all I could savage. I apologize, my love." Scar said, putting the basket on a table nearby.

    "Don't worry, honey, we can… we'll get through it. Alright?" Despite her words, and the kiss she gave to her son, Scar's wife didn't look the part. No, her frown was big, bigger than it should be possible. "Sweetie, can you go to your room? Me and your father have something to discuss."

    Larvitar reluctantly agreed, climbing down and running up the stairs. Scar sighed, having an idea of what this was going to be about.

    "We cannot leave this place, Thea." Scar said, blunt and crossing his arms. "You know how this continent is. Even if we were to escape, the storms would still follow."

    Thea held back the urge to slap her tail, and instead, groaned. "So what? We live here, constantly on the threat of mobsters taking away our only home?! This isn't the place to raise a child, Asher! And you know it!"

    "I am saying we do not have any choice!" Scar shouted. "We either survive with what we have or we die! Those… are our only two options, Thea. I am…"

    He fell to his knees, clenching both of his fists. "I am so sorry I could not give you or Siphus the life you both deserve. I am nothing but a failure, I—"

    "Stop with the self-pity, love." Thea got on her knees and leaned closer, planting a kiss on her husband's forehead. "You aren't a failure, we just… we were dealt a bad hand, that's all."

    "So what can we do, then?"

    Thea stared at him softly, holding his hand. "There's always a way, we just need to find it. If that way is leaving this place… then so be it.

    "I… do not think that is an option. However, I am also unable to continue this way." Scar said. "The next time I see any of them, I will—"

    Scar was interrupted by a knock on the door.

    "How… convenient, is it not?" Scar stood up, sighing. "My love, I will handle this myself."

    "Please, don't do anything rash."

    "I promise." Scar opened the door, seeing the same Diggersbyb as before, with the same toothy grin.

    "Asher! My lovely friend! As you know, it's time for the monthly pay. I went to check the farm, but it seems there's nothing there." Diggersby chuckled, and his grin turned menacing, his eyes gazing directly into Scar's soul. "Now, we can't have that, as you know very well. Not to mention I can smell some delicious berries here!"

    "Get to the point already." Scar added, now holding onto the basket. "These are not for you or your boss."

    "Oh, but they are! That's our deal, isn't it?" Diggersby dropped the grin all together, raising a brow. "Unless you no longer want our protection, that is."

    Thea decided to intervene, finally snarling. "Asher, my love. You can't be thinking—"

    "I am not thinking, I am acting." Scar blurted out, turning to Diggersby. "These berries belong to me and my family. Go away before I make you."

    Diggersby didn't react the way Scar expected. He didn't shout, attack or do anything. Instead, he simply laughed, turning his back on them. "If that's your decision, so be it. But I gotta let you know… actions have consequences."

    Scar shut the door in his face, panting. How exhilarating! He took charge and saved them!

    "My love…" Thea held his hand again, grasping it tight. "I… do hope this decision was wise. We can't afford to lose everything."

    "We are not losing anything." Scar said, leaning in for a hug. "But, ah, this was so very enjoyable. Perhaps we can rest for the day. Is dinner ready?"

    "It'll be in a while." Thea smiled.

    "Very well, then I shall get ready."


    Calm before the storm. Too calm. Days passed and Scar had no visitor. No mobsters, nobody. Just him and his family, free to enjoy the life he had with them.

    Actions have consequences.

    Those words still rang in his head, but Scar ignored them. He picked an oran berry, munching on it to see if the taste was good. Perhaps things really were looking up for them, not that he was freed from all the mobsters.

    But I must focus. These are the finest crops I have ever gotten yet. I believe Thea will make good use of them.

    He could even hear her giggling in his head, followed by his child giggling. Two sounds that were music to his ears.

    And rumble. A rumble more powerful than the ones before, but undeniably belonging to Diggersby.

    "What—"

    Scar was taken aback by a hole bursting from the ground, and two thick ears slapping him into the ground, before a large foot pinned him down.

    "Tsc, tsc." Diggersby said, and grinned. "I did tell ya. It didn't need to come to this, y'know?"

    "Ah! Unhand me! What are you planning on doing?!"

    "Me? Stoppin' you from doing anything stupid. Actually, stupider. Because you kinda sealed your fate the moment you defied us."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Say, did your family ever train a day in their lives? Fight? Grow stronger? Or are they just incredibly weak?"

    "My family is not weak! Unhand me this instant! I will even give you the crops you want!"

    "That's all in the past." Diggersby grinned more. "See, I think you'll find out the hard way you're not the one in control here, the more you try to. And your family? Oh, how funny! They're so weak!"

    Scar shook the thought off. But it was true. Thea and Siphus' bodies weren't built for fighting, as a practice, they neglected it. Due to this, they weren't so sturdy. Scar knew he was at least a little more than them.

    But it dawned on him just what was going on, what they were planning on doing. Diggersby let go of him, but then grabbed the Marowak, raising him high in air just in time to see the second gang member.

    An Exploud, preparing a powerful beam, aimed at the house.

    "No, no! Let them go! They did nothing wrong! They—"

    A flash of white light followed by a deafening sound made Scar shut his mouth.


    Necrozma sighed, looking at the ceiling. How to react to such a sad story? Not that he didn't know what Scar felt, even without using his aura senses.

    "That is exactly where I'm coming from." He said, twirling a finger, cracks of purple energy moving around that area. "Because even when trying your best, someone took them away from you. Don't you think that's awful? Don't you think you deserve more, Scar?"

    Lilith bit her lip, gathering the courage to speak up. "We all… suffered. We did. But we have each other—"

    "And me."

    "...And you," she said. "I think that's important. That even though we suffered, we can still carry on."

    "Preposterous. Why carry on when suffering can still happen, miss Lilith?" Necrozma clapped his hands again, then scratched his chin. "Why, when we can prevent them all?"

    "Lilith, you are not acting like yourself." Scar added, taking deep breaths. "Perhaps you should rest."

    "Yeah, Lilly." Max offered her a hand. "C'mon, I'll even walk you there if you're that tired!"

    Lilith pouted, but knew resisting would do her no good, so she accepted Max's help, the two headed to her room.

    "I will talk to her later, my Lord." Scar folded his arms behind his back. "Would you like to know more?"

    "No. I order you to tell me more." Necrozma stated. "I'm aware you survived, but how did you find out about… me? That's my biggest question. You must have made a lot of enemies along the way."

    "Ah, that has certainly happened. Even now, I still have many enemies." Scar hummed. "But yes, let me explain it. After losing them, I was lost. I wandered the continent, searching for a purpose, something to do with my life. It was then I stumbled upon a village, a small settlement where I heard the words I waited for so long…"


    A barren wasteland, hit by constant sandstorms. But Scar made his way inside regardless, using a cape to cover most of his body and head, advancing through the streets. Even the buildings were bittered, bits of rubble on the ground.

    On the middle of the village, Scar saw a crowd gather, consisting mostly of rock, ground and steel-types. They were watching a large, caped Rampardos speak. Though Scar only arrived after the speech had started, he decided to hear it.

    "Rejoice! For the day when our great and benevolent God arrives is coming near! He is the Blinding One, the Star Eater! The one to save us all! Did you ever feel as if life has been unfair to you? Where are all the Gods? Why don't they do anything to help us? The Blinding One is the answer!"

    The answer… Scar repeated those two words in his head, and they sang a tune to him. He clutched the cape. Could someone that powerful really exist?

    "He is said to have defeated the incarnation of the Moon and the Sun! Because they wanted to bring ruin, chaos and dishonesty to the world. He saved me, I've heard his voice in my dreams… and I realized my mission was to share this with all of you!"

    "There is nothing he can't do! He is our Savior, our Messiah!" Rampardos raised both of his arms, receiving loud cheers and claps from the audience. "Why bother with these attachments when He can remove all of our imperfections? Can we grow due to His help? Of course we can! After all, He is the truth! He is justice itself!"

    Scar opened his mouth and raised a finger. If that was true, if someone like that existed, he would need to meet them. And perhaps once the speech was over, he could ask that Rampardos more about Necrozma.

    Hours passed and the speech went on. To Scar, however, time passed at incredible speed. With every sentence, every word that Rampardos said, Scar's heart beat again, faster. It was unlike anything he'd ever seen before. This had to be the answer, the solution to all his problems.

    The audience dispersed, and Rampardos was on his way to do the same, when Scar stood in front of him, a spark in his eyes he didn't even know he had.

    "Greetings. My name is…" he struggled to say "Asher", because saying it reminded too much of the pain, loss and grief. "...Scar. I listened to your speech, not all of it, but for the most part."

    "Ah, greetings, Scar!" Rampardos replied, pulling down the hood. He was smiling. "That's my job, I suppose. Going on town after town and trying to convince as many as I can to follow the Blinding One."

    "That is what I want to talk about." Scar said, his tone… calm. Peaceful. "I want to follow Him, to know more about Him. The world… it is rotten, down to its core. Someone like him, who can… help me."

    "Ah, the path ahead is long, my friend." Rampardos offered a hand. "Come, I was on my way to a meeting. We have a lot to discuss…"


    Necrozma finally got out of the table, rubbing his chin. "Ah, I see. You got in contact with this Rampardos, and he taught you the ways of myself? Whoa, feels weird saying that out loud."

    "Hm… yes. He was my mentor for many years." Scar added, closing his eyes. "Sadly, he passed away, but not before giving me all his resources. It is how I was able to secure you."

    "How… sweet." He walked left and right, thinking. "The point of all this is to ask you: do you trust Lilith? She is like a daughter to you, is she not?"

    "...Yes. We met a long time ago, and I took her in ever since," he explained. "I can also tell that story, if you so desire."

    "I'm asking if you trust her." Necrozma glared at him, raising a brow. "See, I'm starting to think she wants to quit. And we can't have that, can we?"

    "Trust Lilith." Scar took a deep breath. "I do trust her, yes. I know she believes in the cause."

    "Good, good. Now, as for the history of how you two met… I'm afraid this isn't in my interest. Although…" Necrozma thought about something for a while. If she really was having doubts, knowing more about Lilith could help deal with her later. "Ah, how difficult is it to decide such a thing. Scar, what would you say are the qualities you most like about her?"

    To that, he had to wonder. Not for long, because Scar did know his daughter well. "Determined, aware of her weaknesses, and strong. Although we have not used this, she does know about ancient history. I taught her a few things, of course, but most of it came from her and her teacher."

    "Am I supposed to know who that teacher is or…?"

    "Maxwell." Scar replied. "She introduced me to him, and after a bit of knowing him, he has joined our crusade as well. Perhaps I can tell you that story as well?"

    "Unlike her, I don't think Max is betraying us. And after how far all you have come, I don't want to worry. Yet, she makes me do it…"

    "Then I will have a talk with her later." Scar admitted with a sigh. He could only hope that was not the case. "...Well, if that is all, I would like to request a moment to give my prayers to my family."

    Necrozma finally decided. "On second thought, I'd like to know. Do tell me."


    Scar walked through a port, carrying with him a rather large book. He flipped through the pages and sat down next to the edge of the pier. Well on his travels, and with a small peace of mind after so much tragedy, he only wanted to rest.

    While reading, he couldn't help but hear the ships setting sail, for the most part, as there were still some arriving in town. The noise would normally be a bother, but everything was too peaceful—a nice, gentle breeze, cloudy skies, and more importantly, no sandstorms.

    If only his family could enjoy such a relaxing time. Scar almost felt bad they weren't there with him. It had been… twenty years since that day, and it was still ingrained in his memory. Too many times had he replayed that moment, he'd lost count.

    Scar closed the book. Now his peaceful moment of respite was ruined by those pesky, intrusive thoughts. He took a deep breath, relaxing. Fret not, my dear. I will bring Necrozma and I shall have you back.

    "Eeeeeek!"

    Scar turned his head around, and was met with the sight of a small Buneary falling to the wooden floor, a Furret, a Vespiqueen and a Maractus surrounding the child.

    What is this…? Scar's heart skipped a beat.

    "Go away! I just wanted a ride!"

    "And you thought hitchhiking in our boat was the best of ideas?!" Furret hissed, picking the bunny up with an arm and shaking her. "You probably stole from us, so give whatever you took back!"

    "I didn't steal anything! Who'd want to steal from some stupid 'mon like you all anyway?!"

    The Vespiqueen buzzed, preparing a strike. Despite how… endangering that situation was, the Buneary kept a smile in her face, and even stuck out her tongue to mock them.

    "You little shit! Maybe someone oughta teach you a lesson—"

    A club struck the Furret and made him drop the Buneary, and the weapon turned back in the air, returning to its owner. Scar grabbed it, clenching it as tight as he could.

    "Now, that is a little rude, is it not? Attacking a defenseless child like that… do you all not have any manners?"

    "Go away, old man! I don't need your—" Buneary was grabbed by the Furret again, by his tail, while he got on all fours and hissed at Scar.

    "Tsc. How rude." Scar dodged an incoming strike from Vespiqueen, and proceeded to land a powerful, fire-coated punch into her, knocking the bug out. "Now… I do believe I have a score to settle with you."

    Maractus jumped next, launching projectiles made of seeds towards Scar. The Marowak scoffed, spinning his club and igniting it, burning through the attack like it was nothing.

    "Now… will you release the child?"

    "S-Scram!" Furret dropped Lilith, grabbed Vespiqueen and ran away as fast as he could, with Maractus following him.

    Lilith panted, looking up to see Scar offering a hand, and she took it, standing up.

    "T-Thanks. For an old man, you're not so bad."

    "There is no need to worry." Scar said. "Now… what is a child like you doing here? Where are your parents?"

    Lilith pouted, backing away. "...Mom's dead."

    "Oh." Scar got on his knees and pulled her into a hug. "My apologies, I did not mean to—"

    "Ew, go away!" Lilith squirmed and managed to jump off of him. She kept pouting. "I'm here cuz I don't have anywhere to go! I don't even know where here is!"

    Scar frowned, standing up. "Alone in a port. Hardly the place for a child to grow up. Hm…"

    "Don't care. It's pointless to grow up, I dunno why I'm even trying!"

    Scar scratched his chin, nodding. "What is your name, child?"

    "...Lilith."

    "Lilith. That is a wonderful name." Scar said. "Now, Lilith, I do not believe it is wise to stand here alone, would you like me to walk you around the town?"

    "Mom told me to never trust strangers, y'know?"

    "Ah, a wise lesson. Very well… then what is your plan here?"

    Lilith's ears flopped down. "Dunno… survive, I guess."

    "So is mine," he offered a hand again. "I know it is hard to trust strangers, but…"

    "To hell with that!" Lilith stepped on Scar's foot and ran off.

    Scar didn't react much to it, watching her run. He sighed. "I… perhaps this is you, honey, telling me to look after her?"

    He slowly followed the bunny.


    Lilith was curled next to the wall, taking deep breaths to calm herself down. First, nearly dying. Then, nearly dying again by the one that was supposed to make them all happy.

    "Happy" was the farthest from how she was. Lilith trembled, thinking, trying to figure out what to do. The emotions in her were all over the place. How should she feel? If only there was something to guide her, or someone. Scar… didn't seem like that person. Not anymore.

    Nobody did. Maybe she was alone now. Lilith closed her fists and held back more sobs. Why was any of that happening?

    Things were just supposed to be… perfect. Why aren't they? Why… Necrozma said he'd fix everything. If he's like this, then—

    No, no! The other option… wasn't an option. It couldn't be. Lilith slapped both her cheeks, trying to force a smile. It didn't work. She curled up again, letting… all her emotions run wild, whatever they were. Still alone, with only her thoughts to keep her company.

    Said thoughts were weird. She was unable to focus on any of them in particular, like they were stuck together, or mixed and matched with one another.

    Lilith didn't know what she'd do from now on, if she were to do anything at all. And maybe… Necrozma wasn't the solution to her problem, or any of their problems. No matter how much Scar said it, he could be wrong. All of them could be wrong.

    She just hoped that, if they really were wrong, that it wasn't too late to do anything about it.
     
    Dungeon 62 - Strength
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 62 - Strength

    Nick frowned and sat on a chair, crossing his arms. He was in front of the couch, where his son and his teammates sat. The Lucario waited for the news, or rather, for the short version of said news.

    "So, the gist of it is that…" Brian gulped, curling on the couch. "Megs, help me out here. Please…"

    "Lance's possessed." Meggie said, plain and simple. That was the reality they were facing, and sugarcoating was out of the question. "By this… legendary creature."

    "Necrozma's his name, apparently." Dex added, biting a lip and groaning. "Nasty piece o' work. We think he's a psychic, too. An' a powerful one, considerin' he managed to knock out Goggles."

    Brian whined, ears drooping. He was still curled, but now all he needed to do was wait and hear what his father wanted to say. The silence was deafening, and strong. Despite Nick not saying anything, taking the words in, Brian was still unable to move, his body shaking.

    "Possessed," he repeated. Nick muttered something to himself. His expression softened, from worry and sadness. "...Lance, my son, is possessed. Do we know if there's… anything left of him there?"

    "Uh, yeah, actually. Yeah." Brian forced a small smile on his face, but it faltered and shattered into a frown. "Long story short, I was able to get Darkrai's power from this crystal thingy. Using it, I managed to get inside Necrozma's head, and I saw him, Dad. I saw Lance."

    Meggie looked at her boyfriend and touched his paw, clutching it. "Right, you didn't have the time to tell what exactly happened there."

    "Hm. Darkrai, huh?" Nick didn't seem much fazed by that revelation, taking it as if it was just another day in his line of work. "And… how was Lance?"

    "Yeah, Goggles. How was he?"

    Brian took a deep breath and leaned against his girlfriend before replying. "Trapped. I saw a hill, a large hill full of swords. He was at the top, chained, muzzled, and with swords on his back."

    His father simply nodded. Once again, he didn't flinch. "That's likely a representation of their united mental state. It might be a literal representation, but it might not be."

    Dex raised an arm to ask something, and Meggie turned her head to him.

    "He means that it's how Necrozma and Lance see inside their head. Uh, two heads. This is complicated…"

    "Yeah." Nick nodded. "Good job, Brian. You got a smart girlfriend."

    "Uh, thanks, but this isn't the time for congratulations…" Brian pouted, his face turning red. "More importantly, what are we doing? How're we saving him…? Do you have any experience with this, Dad?"

    To that, Nick stopped. Not for long, as during this entire conversation, his brain was working on a solution for the issue at hand.

    "When you're on this job for decades, you learn a trick or two," he answered. "It's nothing concrete, and while I can't forcefully eject Necrozma, I think our best bet is to help Lance come out."

    "An' how're we supposed to do that?" Dex asked, having a frown of his own. "I'll be the first to admit I'm not as close to 'im as y'all. But I still wanna help…"

    "Good, we'll need all the help we can get." Nick sighed. "...Part of me wonders if, had I been more present, this wouldn't have happened. But blaming myself won't be of any use."

    He paused, shaking his head. "We need to make him remember. Lance might be inside a prison in his own head, but memories are strong. If we show him that, it might give him the strength he needs to fight back."


    "...Okay." Meggie looked away, nowhere, perhaps the ceiling, the dirty wall, or even the door. She didn't quite know where to look. "I do hope this works, because… I don't know. This feels like a chase. We keep going and going, hitting dead end after dead end, y'know?"

    To her surprise, Dex was the one who agreed, huffing. "We're sittin' Duckletts. Just waitin' fer somethin' to happen."

    "I don't like it. Fer all we know, Necrozma might already be on his way to do… whatever he wants. And we're, compared to 'im."

    Nick shook his head and stood up. "That's where you're wrong. You might be weak individually, but you're together. And sure, you might be weak that way, too—"

    "If yer tryin' to be helpful, it ain't workin' very well." Dex huffed.

    "As I was saying before being interrupted…" Nick frowned. "...A hero is not measured by how strong he is physically. It's by the strength of their heart."

    Brian gulped, stuttering. "W-Without hope… without witness, and without reward, right? That's what determines a hero."

    The Lucario smiled, snapping a finger. "Brian's got it. My point is: all of you have a reason to be stronger. That reason, and your heart, is what makes you a hero. No matter how hard the world knocks you down… you stand up."

    Holy hell. Goggles got the speech-deliverin' skills from his old man? Dex groaned, and then laughed, rubbing the back of his head. "Didn't even know I had strength o' heart."

    "Me neither…" Meggie added. "How'd you even get it?"

    "My friends helped me." Nick answered. "Together, we persevered through many adversities. We became stronger together, through unity."

    "Hm… I see." Meggie sighed. It was a pretty speech, all things considered. "We do need to seal Necrozma again, and find a way to prevent anyone from doing this again."

    "You needed the crystals, right? I assume Brian has one of them." And in response, Brian flashed the bracelet in his arm, showing the crystal inside it. "Okay, good. The others are in your enemies' possession."

    "Essentially, strengthen Lance for him to fight back, use this to remove Necrozma, and then seal him back again." Meggie said, twirling a finger. "Well, sounds easy enough."

    "Sounds fun. I'm gonna go get some groceries…" Dex stood up, yawning and stretching his arms. "Should still have some o' me own money. Anything y'all want?"

    Brian waved him off. "Nah."

    They watched Dex walk inside, grab a bag and then run off the door. Nick cleared his throat, bringing the subject back to Necrozma.

    "As long as Necrozma isn't complete…" Nick shivered. If that happened, he wasn't sure any of them could stop him. "...You must prevent that. No matter what."


    "I will obtain my full power."

    Necrozma created a single sphere on top of his hand, observing it carefully. It was still purple, with occasional black cracks inside. "Indeed, I will."

    "My sire…" Scar appeared from behind, bowing. "We spent too much time here, when will we return home?"

    "A very good question, my subject." He replied, smirking. "I'm on my way to get my strength back. Unfortunately, I have used too much during that scuffle with the vessel's sibling."

    "Your strength…?" Scar wondered if there was any way he could help. What better way than to ask him directly? "How can I be of assistance?"

    "Stay put." He added. "I must go to the… police station, right? And then to the prison. I cannot be everywhere at once, so I won't get rid of all the criminals. This will need to suffice for now."

    Ah, that made sense. Scar nodded. "Very well. I shall wait here with the others."

    "About that… tell Max he is free to gather the emeras at the city he mentioned earlier. Once I take some of my light back at the prison, I will face… my former companion."

    Scar raised a brow. "You mean Xerneas?"

    "Indeed. I'm not in my complete form, but it should be more than enough to take some of her power to myself." Necrozma's feelers twitched. "Hm, indeed. It seems the vessel is aware of something like this happening before. A Gallade did it to warp away, towards the human world."

    Necrozma focused, extending an arm. Energy poured out of it, crackling in the air. "But I'm trying to save my world, not destroy it. A shame, otherwise I'd take all Xerneas had to offer."

    "She is connected to the Tree. If she were to fall, the world would pay the price…" Scar said. "Ah, you truly are magnificent! Thinking of everything!"

    "I suppose I am…" Necrozma smirked again. "Let Max know to get the emeras, and then you three go to Cydonia. That is the perfect stage for my uprising."

    "Understood… my Lord."

    Necrozma opened another portal and jumped in.


    Next thing he knew, papers, chairs and even a table were blown away by the sheer force the portal exerted, even after he was out of it. Necrozma continued to smile, watching the gathering of police officers surrounding him, some ready to attack. In particular, a Boltund bore its fangs towards him.

    "Awww! What a cute puppy!"

    He heard a loud bark. Amongst the gathering, an Arcanine made his way forward, puffing out smoke. Necrozma himself didn't know who that was, but the vessel—Lance did. Apollo.

    "Alright, I'll be real fast with this one." He created another sphere, firing it at a table. The object exploded into nothing but splinters of wood. "I'm not in the mood to fight. Tell me where the prison is, and I'll let you guys go."

    Apollo flinched, standing back just a little. He took a look at what remained of the table, imagining what an attack like that could do to him, or his fellow officers.

    "Who… are you?" Apollo barked, claws extending for a strike.

    "Necrozma. Your savior, yada yada yada." He waved the canine off. "Seriously, this is getting annoying. Where is the prison?"

    "Why…" Apollo barked again. "I'll—I'll show you where it is. Leave them alone! I can go with you on my own!"

    "For crying out loud—fine. I didn't want to do it…"

    Not in this weakened state, anyway.
    Necrozma rushed forward, grasping Apollo's head. His feelers twitched, and his eyes began to glow in rainbow colors. Without any warning, he tossed the dog aside, before opening another portal. "That was better."

    Apollo groaned, watching two officers run to his side to help him. "What… the hell was that?!"

    "Looked through your memories. Congrats, you're a good boy, so you get to live."

    Necrozma smiled, hopping in once more.


    Lilith rubbed more tears off her face. No more. No more holding back her emotions. She thought going on this crusade was the good thing, that it'd benefit the world. But…

    That's just a lie. Lilith took a deep breath; this was her decision. What she wanted. Nobody could take that away from her. Not Necrozma, not Scar. Nobody.

    She checked the bracelet; the one with her Awakening Emera. Still there, not that she wanted it any longer. I need to find a way to meet with them… but how? We're supposed to go back. I can't—won't go back. I'm on my own.

    First, she needed to create a lie. A way to let the others off her hook. This was the easy part.

    Lilith left the room, putting on a toothy smile like she did so often. Scar was sipping tea, while Max sat on the table, drawing over a notebook.

    "Hello, Lilith." Scar said, not looking at her while he drank his tea. "You seem well."

    "Howdy." Max waved. Lilith waved back at him, but she was in fact, setting her sights on the bracelet he wore. She needed it.

    "Sup," she sat down, sighing. "Hm, maybe I just didn't get enough sleep, y'know?"

    "Perhaps. Sleep is necessary, after all." Scar added.

    Alright, you got this. Just stay calm… and tell a half-truth. Better than a straight up lie. Lilith bit her lip. "So, what'd you guys think the real origin behind the z-crystals is? A gift from Arceus, but there's gotta be more than that."

    Max just shrugged. "Eh, not my thing."

    "As exciting as that might sound, we have more important matters to attend to." Scar put the mug down, humming. "Unless…?"

    "Bingo. I'm kinda curious about 'em, and since we're here, I figured going to the library and finding out more about those things could be a good idea!"

    "As long as you don't spend the day there, I guess." Max quirked a brow.

    "That's the thing. I wanna take the ones you guys have. See if I can find anything specific about them. Maybe a way to destroy them, so Necrozma won't be sealed anymore."

    Scar eyed her, squinting his eyes. "Ah. That is… curious. And not a bad idea. Though part of me wonders why you are only doing this now."

    "Eh, I'd say "sure". Here." Max removed the bracelet, tossing it to her. Lilith caught it.

    "Well, if you insist…" Scar took it off as well, but took longer, thinking. "But yes, if you must go, then go. But remember to come back as soon as you can."

    …This actually worked, huh? Lilith picked the second bracelet and opened her purse, putting them both inside. "Promise I won't lose it! And Lord Necrozma's at the police, yeah? Or prison."

    "Probably the prison by now…" Max kept taking notes. "I'm gonna have to order a bigger bag. Maybe two. Carrying all those emeras is gonna take a while."

    "Do take care, Lilith." Scar said, standing up. "Now, if you will excuse me, I must meditate."

    "Aye." Lilith waved, and went to the door, opening it slowly, seeing the sunlight coming from the outside. To anyone else, this was normal. But to her, this was something else.

    I'm strong. This is proof of my strength.

    This was… freedom.


    Meanwhile, far away, Dex walked across the main street. No longer in his, as he put it, "shitty neighbor", he had access to better stores for the groceries.

    Of course, that meant nothing when everything was expensive. He carried a single, brown paper bag. And with how much he groaned, one would think he was finding it hard to carry. No, instead, he was ready to hit someone up from anger.

    "The hell's up with the economy? Things can't be this bloody expensive…" he muttered, peeking inside. Canned food, pasta, a few chocolate bars. All he could afford.

    On his side, a Scraggy ran, stopping a few feet in front of Dex to catch his breath. And though the Pokémon was that much shorter than him, Dex saw a police badge. Scraggy wasn't alone, as a Mudbray soon joined him, also with a badge.

    Ye'd think the police has nothin' better to do. But eh.

    Scraggy grumbled, but it turned into a shiver. "Didja see how weird that crystal creature was? No Lucario, I tell you!"

    "I dunno, there's ghost Zoroark. I don't see why there wouldn't be… crystal Lucario." Mudbray added.

    ...Fer cryin' out loud. Dex groaned. So Necrozma had seen the police? Probably at the station… unless these two were on patrol. But there's no way fer me to know—

    "You heard the boss…" Mudbray mumbled. "Gotta stay out of the station while that crystal guy does… whatever. But we're not going to, right?"

    "That's the spirit. Now c'mon, we had enough of a break already! Let's g find some backup!"

    …Should I mention I'm backup? Dex blinked. So he was at the station? If that was the case, then his friends should know!

    Dex ran as fast as possible, grabbing the bag. This was getting more dangerous…

    He didn't need to run far, knowing the city meant he had some idea of shortcuts and places to go that allowed him to get home faster. In a matter of minutes, he was in front of it.

    Nick groaned, watching Dex close the door behind him and put the bag on the couch. He panted, having just enough time to say what he saw before catching his breath.

    "What happened?" Meggie asked. She floated up, looking at Dex with a frown.

    "...Bad stuff, Popsicle. Heard some officers lookin' fer backup, reportin' a crystal Lucario."

    Brian gulped, looking at the bracelet in his arm. "A crystal… it's Lance. It's gotta be—"

    "I'm knocking some sense into him," was all Nick said before crossing his arms. "He's my son, I'm sure I can reach him."

    "I already fought him, but…" Brian shook his head. Even if it didn't work, he made some progress.

    "Guess we're goin', then?" Dex cracked his knuckles. "Good. I wanna kick that stupid rock candy's ass."

    Nick turned his back on them, opening the door. "Let's go. We'll all work together."


    Corridors stretched into incredible distances, with walls of gray and white. Luminous orbs made for the light source of the ward, and even though they worked, they flashed every now and then, as if failing.

    Necrozma also saw blue, metallic doors, likely for the other utilities of the prison. Of course, his stroll didn't go unnoticed. The prisoners in cells next to him sometimes walked to stare at him in awe, and some were grumbling.

    More importantly, Necrozma looked back. He saw the prisoners wearing strange bracelets, gold and blue. "Tell me, officer. What is that?"

    "...You don't know about Nullify Looplets? Work perfectly for suppressing abilities and moves." Apollo muttered, whining. "What exactly do you want here, anyway? What are you—"

    "Shhhh. Be a good boy and stay quiet." Necrozma ran a single claw on Apollo's snout, smirking as he did so. "None of your business~"

    Stop this.

    Necrozma flinched. That voice came from inside his head. …You. How?

    Brian helped, and I'm still here. Leave my mind alone, you monster!

    Impossible. He thought, snarling. You… you were supposed to be suppressed!

    Necrozma saw his hand move to the side, but he didn't move it—Lance did.

    Here's what I think of being suppressed. No more!

    Imbecile. He groaned, grabbing the arm to stop himself from doing anything worse. Necrozma couldn't be losing control now! He was still more than powerful enough for this. He had to be.

    Necrozma snarled, clawing at the wall to calm down. To put it simply, he didn't want to feed anymore. But why…? It couldn't—shouldn't be because of the vessel.

    You should've stayed buried.

    "Well, I'm sure if it's a visit you wanted, you could've just… arranged with the warden. Didn't need to portal." Apollo mumbled. "And… you threatened me and my fellow officers. I can't just stand put and—"

    "I said to zip it." Necrozma shushed him again, punching the wall. What was going on with him?

    "Hah…"

    A voice that didn't belong to either of them said, getting Necrozma's attention because of how familiar it sounded, making him turn his head to look at the cell.


    It came from a Bisharp. Cuffed with two of the looplets, and sitting on a bed. He even looked thinner than the last time Lance—Necrozma remembered his vessel seeing him.

    Flint. That's his name. Necrozma thought. He cringed, disgusted by the sight.

    "Now, now… detective. I didn't think you'd be so kind as to give me a visitor. Even if the visitor looks… odd." Flint shrugged, not taking his eyes off of them. "Who would've thought… little old me."

    "This isn't a visit, Flint." Apollo groaned. "I'm… honestly I'm not sure why I trusted this guy so easily. But I'm not going to anymore. Whoever you are, prepare to—"

    Necrozma opened a portal and kicked Apollo into it, warping him back to the station. Now, he was all alone, able to do whatever he so desired. And that was… talking.

    "Whoa! My visitor is stronger than I thought! Didn't even know what that was… teleport? Warp orb? What was it?" Flint chuckled, raising his cuffed arms. "I don't suspect you'll let me go?"

    "Something else, actually. I like to call them… Ultra Wormholes." Necrozma leaned against the wall, crossing his arms. "Out of the question. You're here because you deserve it. You're the scum of the earth."

    "Ouch," he moved his head back, yelping dramatically. "Fair, though. In my line of work, or former line of work, that was something I heard a lot."

    "Yes, because you conspired against a politician. That kid became an orphan, you know? Not that you care…"

    Necrozma flicked his ears. That was… odd. He barely realized he said that. And for the why… he wasn't sure.

    "How… specific. But I suppose the citizens outside this cage know what happened." Flint scoffed. "I don't care. I needed to survive."

    "So did Atlas. Until I—" Necrozma stopped again, looking at his trembling hand. Vessel. This is your doing, isn't it?

    "You what?" Flint quirked a brow. "Atlas died from a cave-in. That's all. And his stupidity, but that's a different story…"

    "You're free to believe that." Necrozma clenched his fist. "For what is worth, I'm sorry."

    He prepared another portal, but Flint stood up, leaving the bed and coming as close as the cell allowed him to.

    "Wait a minute… that scar, that voice, while distorted, that… it can't be. Can it? It's you—"

    Necrozma didn't waste time and jumped inside the portal.


    Apollo landed on his butt, right in front of the station. He groaned, shaking some dust off and standing up.

    "What the—"

    "Chief!"

    A Scraggy came running. Now that Apollo had the time to see, most of the force was surrounding the entrance, ready to fight their way through Necrozma.

    "Are you okay, chief?"

    "Uh… yeah, somehow." Apollo mumbled. My ass is gonna hurt later, though… just what was that?

    "We're ready to attack at your command, sir." Scraggy saluted. "Shall we?"

    "No, wait… something's amiss here. I'm not sure what, but… we can't be rash."

    A crowd had started to gather, reporters flashing notebooks left and right. Apollo groaned again, realizing he'd need to explain this thing he didn't even know what was to all of them.

    "...For now, keep the civilians away. I'll see what I can do—"

    "Mister Apollo!"

    "Huh?" The Arcanine's ears flicked and he turned back, just in time to see Brian waving and running. "Kid! Stand back, we're dealing with this!"

    "No, wait! I know this guy! He's dangerous, and you can't hope to fight him. Not like this, anyway…" Brian whined. Did it really have to come to fighting?"

    Nick was next, folding his arms behind his back. "Chief. You might not remember me, but I'm Nicholas Williams. At your disposal."

    "Okay, that's… odd." Apollo turned to Scraggy. "Keep the civilians away, I'm talking with these two—"

    And the other two arrived next, Meggie before Dex.

    "...These four."

    "Understood, chief." Scraggy saluted once more, leaving to deal with the audience.

    Apollo sighed. "So… care to tell me what's going on?"

    "It might be best to keep some details to ourselves." Nick said, eyeing the crowd. "Just know that crystal Lucario… he's a legendary. A powerful creature known as Necrozma."

    "...I have no idea who that is, but a legendary? Sounds a little hard to believe, if you ask me."

    Dex crossed his arms. "Good thing we ain't askin', Fluffy."

    "Sorry about him, he's cranky about the groceries." Meggie pouted. "Anyway, the thing is: Necrozma's dangerous, we're trying to free the one he's possessed. It's… a delicate matter."

    "Possessed? Free?" Apollo tilted his head. Clearly, this was well above him. "...Let's say I believe that. I can't just let someone that threatened my force walk away."

    "You can, and you will." Nick said, bluntly. "It's for the best. As Meggie said, this is delicate. We can't risk anyone else getting compromised."

    Brian didn't say anything, mostly because everyone else was doing that for him. Though part of him did wonder if Apollo was trustworthy enough for this.

    Amidst the audience, a Lopunny watched the five Pokémon gathered, biting her lip. She wanted to talk to them, but finding an opportunity for it was… hard.

    C'mon, Lilith. What would Scar do in this situation?

    She cleared her throat, puffing out her chest. Ah, Lilith, you must tell the truth. Should it hurt, that is good. Being hurt means you have feelings. You must let those feelings blossom like the prettiest flower you have ever seen.

    Lilith raised a finger. Whoa, that did sound like him. Guess I know the guy better than I thought… even if things went to shit.

    Still, she needed to make a decision, right there.


    Well… it's now or never, I guess. Okay, Lilith. On one, two, three…

    With another deep breath, and after putting a smile on her face, Lilith moved forward, shoving aside everyone surrounding her up until she couldn't anymore, when Scraggy stepped forward to stop her.

    "Miss, stay back. This is too dangerous—"

    "I don't have time for this!" Lilith stomped on the ground, jumping as high as she could, and landing on the opposite side of Scraggy. She grinned, before running off again.

    "So let me get this straight." Apollo muttered. "You're facing a legendary Pokémon, that happens to possess a Lucario."

    He put his paw on his face, groaning. "See, this is why I work at the police instead of a guild. Less stuff like this happens."

    "I suppose…" Nick shrugged.

    "Mate, ye wouldn't believe the stuff we saw back at the shrines—" Dex turned his head to the side, seeing a very fast bunny running towards them. "What the... Goggles, Popsicle, look!"

    And look they did. Meggie noticed her first, her eyes widening. Without breaking a sweat, she launched a shard of ice, though Lilith jumped out of the way in time, seeing the ice shatter once it touched the ground where she once stood.

    "You!" Meggie hissed, readying more ice. "How dare you show your face here!"

    "I see you're still angry." Lilith raised both of her arms. "But I'm not here to argue, or fight—I want to join you guys."

    Brian raised a brow, but unlike his girlfriend, he didn't try to attack. Instead… he was dumbstruck. "What?"

    Apollo swished his tail. "I… who is that?"

    "Carrots—" Dex shook his head. "Lilith. Helped Necrozma possess that Lucario."

    Apollo sighed, motioning for the officers. "Fine. I'll let the others off you guys. Just… don't let this repeat itself."

    He ran towards them.

    "...And now you seek redemption." Nick hummed, crossing his arms. He eyed the Lopunny, giving her a fierce stare. Lilith could see the rage inside, suppressed enough for them to have a casual conversation.

    "Yeah. Redemption and… kinda don't wanna lose my free will, not when Nec happens to be a damn psychopath." Lilith chuckled, not even because it was funny, but from the sheer insanity of it all. "...Also, I got the crystals you guys needed. They're in my purse."

    "Oh yeah, as if we'll believe that." Meggie continued to charge her attack, seconds away from firing.

    "No." Nick stepped forward, walking until he was facing Lilith up close. "I think this is a good opportunity. We have someone that was on the inside. And…"

    He opened Lilith's purse, picking the two bracelets. He tossed the ghost one to Meggie, and the bug one to Dex. They both caught it.

    "...It's not like we should trust you. Because let me tell you this, Lilith—" Nick snarled. "If this is a trap, I will end you myself."

    "Alright, fair enough," she saluted. "Which reminds me. He wasn't there last time I checked, but I think… Necrozma might be back at the apartment."


    A portal opened, and Necrozma landed on his feet, growling. He closed his eyes, still shivering. This couldn't be happening, not to him. Lance could never hope to be strong enough to start taking back his body. It just didn't seem plausible.

    "Petulant child. Your tenacity remains, even after I tried putting you down." He punched the wall, leaving a hole in it, and then clawed at it, snarling. "Let me tell you the truth, vessel. You were born for me. It is only because we're connected that you still live."

    …Get out of my body.

    Necrozma could hear the snarl from his mind. Their mind. Or… no, it was his, as soon as he got rid of the resistance.

    You're lucky. If you died, I would too. Such an inefficient way of bonding… but I'll get rid of this weakness as soon as I can.

    Ah, yes. By getting rid of free will. Why?

    Necrozma sat on the couch, groaning. Why have it in the first place? Why can't you see, vessel? It has led the mortals to tragedy, time and time again. It is worthless.

    You say that, and yet… you're acting on your own free will. Don't you think that makes you a little hypocritical?

    Get out. He roared, eyes glowing and feelers twitching. Necrozma teared the couch apart, not caring enough to answer Lance, or the other two—Scar and Max—who had come to see what was going on with him.

    Yes! Go… away. To the chains you go!

    It continued, until the voice in his head stopped talking. Necrozma panted, trembling. He really did need light; seeing a tiny crack on his armor. This is… so undignified.

    "Sire, are you alright…?" Scar cleared his throat to get the legendary's attention.

    "Uh, boss? Everything good? I was gonna ask if the prisoners' light tasted good, but… I dunno how it tastes."

    "Depends on the 'mon." He replied, groaning. "And why ask?! Do your jobs! I deal with my problems on my own!"

    "Because I worry." Scar said, coming closer, until Necrozma snarled at him again. "...But if you wish to be on your own, then I will oblige."

    "Hmph. Don't be dramatic, I just don't want your pity. I am a God. I do not need pity from mortals. Do your job."

    Max raised a claw.

    "...You do your job too. Why are you still here, by the way? Don't you have a way of warping to that stupid town?"

    "I mean… yeah, but I didn't expect to come here in the first place. Didn't bring—"

    "Excuses," he interrupted. "Am I really surrounded by idiots?!"

    "...Sire, please. You must calm down."

    "Calm down." Necrozma grumbled, but he still recognized that was a useful suggestion. "...Fine. I am fine. As a matter of fact, I'm great!"

    He did need to calm down. Breaths. It always came down to the stupid breaths.


    "Nevertheless… it's time for us to go."

    His feelers twitched again, and Necrozma looked at himself. His body—because it really was his. Lance kept resisting, trying to take control, even managing to change his actions. Acts that shouldn't even be possible.

    Hypocritical. That is something reserved to mortals. I cannot be hypocritical, and I cannot make mistakes. Do you hear me, vessel?

    Yes. But it's not like I have any choice. Lance snarled again. Perhaps Necrozma should get inside their head to confront him once more.

    Exactly, you don't get a choice. Because if you did, it would only lead to sorrow. Understand this. It is what I must do. I am not… flawed.

    Necrozma closed a fist, but it opened on its own; Lance's doing, for sure.

    As a God, it's my duty to make sure you mortals don't destroy yourselves. He thought, knowing Lance could hear him. This doesn't make me flawed. I am a hero. The world WILL be saved by ME. And you can't stop me.

    You say that, but the fact you refuse to acknowledge anything other than what you think proves your flaws exist.

    Wretched mortal… you're worthless! Necrozma managed to shout in thought only.

    I… am not flawed. I don't know how or why you managed to escape the chains, and although it's nothing short of a miracle… it won't happen again.

    Lance didn't say anything in return. The silence, meant to be relaxing, only aggravated Necrozma.

    Is that it? No quips? Ran out of things to say, vessel?

    Necrozma grit his teeth. First, Lance mocked him by continuing to talk, and now, the mockery continued by refusing to say anything. That just wouldn't do.

    You should be grateful. Before your time, before ALL of your times, worshippers submitted themselves to me, completely. They trusted me with their life. How… why can't you do the same?

    Still no reply.

    Answer me. I know you're there. I am your God, you will answer me, even if I must dig you out myself.

    Finally, he heard something. A chuckle.

    You don't understand it, do you? I may be weak now, but the seed of doubt has been planted already. The fact you had to beg me to reply proves it.

    What?! Necrozma snapped back to reality, panting. No, no, no! He wasn't tricked by a mortal! That was intentional, it had to be intentional! You… come back—

    But Necrozma stopped himself. Deep inside, he knew asking for Lance to reply would only feed into his tricks. Despite this, he laughed.

    Ah… trick or not, it's nothing but that. It won't help you, vessel.

    He stood up, his focus back on the subordinates beside him. Scar had kept a close watch at the conversation, even if he didn't hear anything.

    "Like I said before… we need to go."


    Yes, they were just about done in that city. Scar agreed the decision to leave was important, even if getting rid of any resistance would be better. But who was he to question his Lord?

    "Understood, Sire. However…"

    "Lillith's outside." Max shrugged. Oh, it would be great if this ended well, and didn't anger him that they would take longer to go home. "...At the library, but it's fine. We'll be alright, just gotta wait for her—"

    "She's what?!" Necrozma glared. "You have got to be kidding me. Scar!"

    Scar straightened himself. "Yes, Sire?"

    "What part of "I think she's having second thoughts" do you not understand?!" He rubbed a paw on his face, groaning. "I am sure she's not at any library."

    This time, Scar questioned it. "Sire, I have known her for decades, I sincerely doubt she would lie to us."

    "Y'know what? I'm gonna go check if there's any clues!" Max pouted, running to the room she used.

    "You trust her, but I know better. Now, would you like to tell me everything, or will I need to get it out of you by force?"

    Scar rubbed his chin in thought. "...She came to us asking for the two crystals, saying she would gather some information on the library, on how to destroy them."

    "Destroy them? Wha—Did I not mention you can't?!" Once more, he roared, tapping the ground repeatedly. "...She lied. She's not at the library. Luckily, I have an idea of where she might be."

    "...The police." Scar muttered. As he did so, Max came back empty handed, walking with a shrug.

    "Found nothing. Guess she really did run off, right?"

    "This is disgusting. It's what I get… my reward."

    "No, no. Perhaps we can still catch up to her. Though the city is humongous, I doubt we will find her quickly."

    "Thanks to my power, this body has increased range for sensing." Necrozma flexed various claws. "I can try—no, I will find her. But, of course… our first stop is at the station. If that fails, then I'll begin my search."

    "Don'tcha worry about being drained, boss." Max saluted and grinned. "Once we get the emeras, everything will be a-okay!"

    "It better be."

    He sighed, cursing the body for needing gestures like this to ease nerves. Necrozma started walking with his arms folded behind his back, twitching his ears every now and then. "I will not be denied. Not when I'm so close to completion. And you two better not betray me. Traitors don't sit well with me."

    "Fair enough, then." Max adjusted his hat and put a bag on, getting ready. "Guess we're warping, then?"

    Necrozma clawed at the air to open the wormhole. "Does that answer your question? Actually, don't say anything. I know it does."

    "Lilith…" Scar whispered, frowning. How could she betray them like that…? Once more, my family leaves me. If the prospect of my Lord did not exist, I would still believe myself to be cursed.

    "Just get in already!"


    Apollo kept talking to the press, and to his officers. Some still tried to advance to ask questions, but he had kept them at bay for the moment.

    "Hm…" Nick looked at the bracelets. Or, more precisely, at the crystals they contained. His sensors kept moving as he felt the aura inside. A very strong aura in both of them. "Can't say I've heard of this before. Meggie, did you?"

    "Not really, no… so it's not something from the humans," she replied.

    Dex grinned, showing off some of his fangs as he gazed at Lilith. "So Carrots joins us, eh? Hell yeah! Now I'm not the most recent member!"

    "Technically, we were allies a few months ago, but—"

    "She's not joining…" Brian said, interrupting the Lopunny. "We're just allying again."

    "Great." Lilith sighed. This somehow ended up a lot better than she anticipated. "...Guess we'll regroup, then?"

    "Aye." Dex chuckled, wrapping his left arm around her. "I'll show ye the place!"

    Meggie huffed, floating next to the two, and creating another icy shard.

    "Not a good idea. If this is a trap, then it might be best to pick somewhere neutral."

    "Good point." Nick added. "Then, let's find a good spot—"

    His feelers twitched again, just as a portal opened and a sphere shot from it, but Nick shot one of his own, the two attacks colliding into a smoky explosion.

    The crowd behind them began to scream as three Pokémon walked out of the portal. Necrozma had his arm ready to fire another sphere… and chuckled at the sight of Nick.

    "Ah, hello. Sorry to crash the party, but I've heard you had one of our own!"

    Scar didn't waste time, setting his sights on Lilith. "Daughter. Please tell me you have not forsaken Him…"

    Lilith froze, gulping. She didn't dare to answer, and couldn't, no matter how many times she tried. Meggie turned her back and seeing her enemies. And with how the Lopunny seemed to be trapped in fear… she probably wasn't lying.

    "Somewhere neutral…" Brian muttered to himself. I wonder if I can force him to bring us back home again.

    Meanwhile, the audience had began to run away, though the officers remained. Apollo himself barked, trying to get their attention.

    "Mister Nicholas! This isn't ideal, but I also don't want a fight to break out here."

    "At this point, I doubt we have much of a choice." Nick sighed. "But go away! We'll handle this on our own!"

    Apollo drooped his ears, and then motioned for the officers to run off into the streets, to protect the civilians in case something happened.

    Lilith panted, and finally managed to get a reply. "I'm sorry, Scar, but… this has gone too far! I can't handle this anymore. I'm… really sorry."

    Scar clutched his club as tight as possible, and it audibly cracked. "I see. If this is the case, then… I am sorry too."

    "Don't be, she brought this upon herself." Necrozma said, and then he looked at Nick, keeping a bright, cheery grin.

    Nick didn't seem fazed by it, simply staring. He knew how to handle emotions, and rage made one reckless. He didn't need to be reckless.


    He closed his eyes. "Though, I suppose we can at least make the number of combatants go down…"

    "Lilith," he cried out. "Hand me the emera. I want to try this… mega evolution."

    "U-Uh? What, oh. O-Okay!" Without waiting any further, she tossed the bracelet.

    "And now…" Nick said as he put it, clicking the looplet into place around his right arm. "Necrozma, was it?"

    "How adorable. Another mortal thinks he can defy me." He just chuckled.

    "Here's what will happen." Nick raised the arm and touched the stone inside his looplet, letting the energy envelop him. A bright, orange flash of aura surrounded him.

    "You will give me my son back."

    Brian gulped, not noticing Meggie hovering to hold his paw. "D-Dad…"

    "Hmph. When will you mortals learn?" Necrozma eyed his subordinates. "Do not interrupt."

    Nick already started running, closing a fist. It began to shimmer with a gray, metallic light. He jumped, aiming at Necrozma and falling towards him like a meteor.

    "Bah!" Necrozma blocked with an arm, but he was dragged back a little. "Thanks, Dad! It's so nice fighting my old man!"

    "Don't speak in his voice!" Nick jumped back and rushed again, firing an orange sphere to Necrozma.

    The attack landed, but he simply laughed it off and responded with a sphere of his own, cracks of black surrounding even the air around the attack.

    "See, Dad?! This is what you get when you acquire unsurpassable power!"

    "Hmph." Nick launched another sphere, colliding both of the attacks. Amidst the smoke, he still ran, trading blows and kicks with Necrozma, one unable to land a significant hit on the other.

    "Dad!" Brian gulped, trying to go ahead and help, but Meggie pushed him back. "B-Be careful!"

    Lilith watched the fight as well as she could, but she spent most of the time looking at Scar, the disappointment in his eyes was almost palpable.

    "Goggles, yer dad is incredible…" Dex whistled, watching the fight after the smoke cleared.

    "C'mon, Dad! Stop trying to hit me!"

    Nick jumped, igniting his leg on fire and landing on Necrozma with a powerful, flaming kick that finally dragged him back further.

    "And you… stop pretending to be him." Nick stated, clenching a fist and coating it in the same metallic shimmer as before. "I know my son. Lance… would never say "dad". He always called me father."

    "Oh well…" he stood up and chuckled, grinning as wide as possible. "Was worth a shot anyway! Now… Father, did you know him? Really know him? If you did… you'd notice the signs way before I took control!"

    Nick didn't have an answer to that. He simply sighed. "I failed in many things. But I'll be better. For my sons."

    And he charged again with another punch.


    Necrozma responded by clocking with an arm, though the impact left whirlwinds surrounding the two. Nick growled, closing his other fist and trying a second punch.

    Once more, his opponent blocked it, but now he was defenseless. Nick smirked, igniting his leg again and kicking him right in the chest.

    "Urgh!" He roared, sticking his claws on the rocky ground and charging again. "You know what?! Enough of this! Killing you will serve as a great lesson for the vessel!"

    His words dripped with venom, but Nick wasn't about to let them intimidate him. With quick feet and determination, Nick ran ahead. His claws started glowing, surrounded by eerie ectoplasm.

    The two clashed, slashing at each other like wild beasts. Nick was far more savage than usual, letting roars and grunts at every opportunity possible. Necrozma, on the other hand, composed himself, but… he took hits.

    More than one hit. As the fight dragged on, Necrozma found himself taking strike after strike, and sometimes, not even dodging them. Unusual, even to him. Normally, he would at least try to dodge.

    Nick noticed this. The strange way Necrozma seemed to move towards the shadow claws, getting hit time and time again. Just what was going on?

    "Tch! Just die already, you worthless mortal!" Necrozma jumped back, blasting three spheres towards Nick.

    "I already said it," he replied, ethereal claws forming once more. "I'm getting Lance back!"

    In a flash, Nick disappeared, and each of the spheres was cut through like they were butter, exploding into aura, while the Mega Lucario advanced, preparing another hit—

    "Enough." Necrozma blocked, holding Nick's arm when he was close enough. He began to grasp it, with enough force to hear bones start to pop. "I've had it with…! W-With—"

    "I'm not sure how a God like you didn't notice it before. You're holding back." Nick closed another fist and punched him once more, this time, on Necrozma's chin, sending him upward and then backwards.

    Brian's ears twitched once more. "Lance… Lance's doing it! He's fighting!"

    "You said I didn't know him. That I should have seen the signs." Nick closed his eyes and let out a short breath. "That's true, I should've paid attention. But I know him much, much more than you ever will. That's why I can say… Lance, my son, return to us!"

    Necrozma put a hand in front of his face and groaned, coughing. He screamed, a guttural, primal scream that shook the area. "I-I… I already said it! I won't be denied! I am Lance! And you've used my body for too long!"

    Was this working? Necrozma began shivering and trembling, coughing again. With one arm, he tore through the helmet, trying to remove it.

    "N-Now…! Get—"

    Brian tried getting closer, and once more, Meggie stopped him. On the other side, Scar tried the same, only for Max to grab him. Whatever was going on, they shouldn't get near.

    "I said—" Necrozma roared, his voice turning back into the distorted one. "S-Stupid vessel! Stop struggling so much!"

    The Lucario stopped moving, and remained frozen, much like a statue. He then shook his head back and roared once more, aura bursting from his body in a massive purple explosion.

    Nick was dragged back, covering his face to let the dust settle.


    Once it was away, Nick had a clear line of sight to a portal slowly closing. He tried to run inside, even jumping to get a better chance… but it dissipated before he was able to go.

    "D-Damn it!" Nick fell on his knees, grunting as the mega evolution aura left his body, going inside the emera again.

    "This ain't good…" Dex ran, and saw the distinct lack of their three enemies.

    "They probably warped to Cydonia…" Lilith was next, rubbing her arm. "I'm… sorry."

    Brian remained in place, however, holding Meggie's hand. "And we failed. Again. Lance's still possessed."

    "But we did get close! Just… a little longer. Not that we counted on him doing… whatever that was." Meggie hovered down a little, and then leaned closer to Brian.

    "A burst of aura," Nick answered, standing up. "At least, that's what it looked like. But… we can't go there now. We need to rest."

    "Rest? Sorry, sir Goggles and Pup's dad, but we can't let 'em get away with it!"

    Though Dex had a point, Nick did too. They were tired, and with no way of quickly getting to Cydonia. Nick, in particular, wondered if they had any cards.

    Even so, the mood had been soured. Lilith realized this, with everything going silent. She sighed, and now that she was on the road to redemption, needed to help them.

    "I'm not giving up," she said. "And neither should any of you. We just… need to keep trying."

    Brian looked at her with teary eyes. "You… you're right. You know what their plan is! How they're gonna do it and all! And you're helping us!"

    "For now, son…" Nick walked to him, touching Brian's shoulder. "We need to rest. For as little time as we can. Lilith… do you have any idea?"

    "I dunno. Days, weeks, maybe? Necrozma said to get the emeras in some random western town. Depends on how fast Max does it."

    Lilith paused, considering another variable. "Though he is pissed off. You hurt him real bad last time, Brian."

    "We still need to talk about that…" Meggie sighed. "Man, I can't wait for this to be over. I'm in desperate need of a vacation."

    "Despite that, we have a countdown to our destruction." The Lucario added, frowning. "Which is never a good thing. Trust me, I have experience with Gods."

    Brian looked at the sky, but kept quiet. With so many speeches, fights and all… he was tired. Tired of it all. Yet, he had to keep going. They all had to. Giving up was… not a choice they could make.

    "Dad. Let's regroup. Neutral place, right?"
     
    Dungeon 63 - Knowledge
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 63 - Knowledge

    Sheets were torn apart by ragged claws, chairs were blasted into bits by a powerful attack, and the glass windows shattered by psychic blades. If Necrozma had anything else inside his room, it would probably be destroyed as well. In fact, the only thing remaining was his bed, and only because he still needed it. Nothing stood in his way. Nothing could stand in his way.

    "I… can't—I didn't lose to that stupid mortal!" Necrozma muttered, closing his two fists. Aura began to seep from them, covering most of his arm. "I am Necrozma! A legend, a God! This… didn't happen! It was a simple stroke of luck! Haha! That's all! I'm still stronger!"

    A groan came from the ground. Necrozma mumbled, looking at where the sound came from. Laying in the ground was a Golbat… or what was left of it, drained into a husk. It wasn't the only one, as a Sealeo and Dragonair stood next to it.

    "Hah… that's all the use you have. Being a sacrifice for the greater good," he said, and then sat in his bed, groaning. "This should be enough to replace all I lost during all the squabbles. Damn mortals…"

    Necrozma didn't notice it, but his eyes had moved, looking at the corpses. While his thoughts were elsewhere, he wasn't the only one inside that body. Lance knew it was slow, but he had more access to his body. Right now, he could see, as well as feel.

    Tears rolled down at the sight. Lance—Necrozma did it, not him. It wasn't his fault, and yet… yet the sight twisted his stomach into uncountable knots, and sickened him.

    "Tch… I was distracted." Necrozma grumbled, rubbing the tears off. "Crying, vessel? For a pathetic life like theirs?"

    I… don't think their life is pathetic. They're criminals, yes, but—

    "But what, they can redeem themselves? No. They'll fall back into old habits as soon as they're released. If you truly believe that, then you're naive." Necrozma closed his eyes, and lay in bed. "Not to mention… I know you liked serving justice."

    I—this isn't justice! This is just cruelty! Lance said. Or rather, screamed. Necrozma's only reaction was a chuckle.

    "Oh, please. I've seen your memories. Deny it as you want, but there's a part of you, oh… a beautiful part, that is so. Much. Like."

    Me. Lance gasped, and Necrozma heard him gulp. No! I'm nothing like you! I killed before, and I thought I was doing the right thing—

    He sat on the bed, clapping both hands and laughing again. "Oh, but you were! You showed the world you did what was necessary! You weren't afraid! You ignored how this would affect your bonds, and that led you to me!"

    My bonds… do they even exist anymore?

    "I dunno. But they've only held you back, vessel. Luckily for you… I don't have them. They will serve their part well, in the new world."

    Your new world isn't necessary. And I doubt anyone will even agree to it! Scar is insane. I'm glad Lilith walkes away, maybe there is some good in her left.

    "...You think I don't know it'll be hard for anyone to join me? I don't mind the resistance. If I have to be a martyr to save the world, I will."

    Lance stopped for a while, but Necrozma heard him sigh.

    I still believe in my friends. They'll let me out of here… and we'll stop you.

    To that, another chuckle. "Oh, let them try! By all means… it almost makes me not want to create my world of light. But—"

    Someone knocked on the door. No doubt another subordinate trying to check on him.


    This isn't over.

    "Hush, vessel. Your opinion doesn't matter. I am not flawed, and I will bring salvation."

    Necrozma lazily waved an arm, laying in bed again. "Just come on in already!"

    "On it," it was Max's voice, and the Electivire opened the door slowly, but left it open. "Okay. Heya, Boss."

    "...Y'know, I won't complain about being called Boss." He groaned. "Alright, what's up? I thought you left already."

    "Didn't have time, and Scar asked me to check how you were doing," Max shrugged, leaning against a wall. He whistled, seeing all the destruction inside. "Huh. Bad day?"

    Necrozma almost said "what do you know?", but Max was the last person to hear it. "No. The fight two days ago left me tired, but I've already replenished all the lost energy. Hence… we might need a cleanup."

    "Right, the husks…" Max sniffed the air. Thankfully, nothing was rotten yet. Still, he'd have to ask for a janitor later, once Necrozma stopped being so cranky.

    "As you can see, I am just fine. Seriously, what is it with you all?"

    Max shrugged again, looking away. This time, at the window. "See… it's called camaraderie. Besides, we gotta have you in perfect condition to the plan, right? I've read about your power. A powerful dragon of pure light… I really wanna see it."

    "That was… what I used to be," he said, flicking an ear and clawing at the bedsheet, managing to rip it just a little before stopping himself. Vessel, drop it.

    "Used to be, huh? So even you can change… guess we're alike—"

    "I am nothing like mortals." Necrozma quirked a brow. "Why'd you even know so much about me? I get it, you're some kinda teacher, but this feels like an obsession."

    "Hm… call me excitable, but the wonders of the world are yet to be explored!" Max grinned, and for a moment, Necrozma saw his eyes sparkle. "You legends are history incarnate! And yet, some walk among us. You've heard of Zeraora?"

    Necrozma shook his head.

    "...Huh, weird. Well, he's a real show-off! I've heard he's friends with the Swords. Do you know them?"

    "Only saw them in some meetings. Cobalion never liked joining them. Something about us being "arrogant". Considering what my fellow legends did to me, I can see his point."

    He mumbled. "So what? I was here thinking you lost a parent or significant other. Guess you're just a regular 'mon, huh?"

    "We don't need loss to be interested in history. But I do admit, it was kinda messed up how I joined Scar and his daughter."

    "This again…?" Necrozma whispered to himself. "By all means, go ahead. As long as you don't take all day, even if our schedule isn't that tight."

    "Hah! Guess we are alike. You like hearing about us… to help make our world better, right?" Max continued to grin. "Though all I really want is to know more. Anyway… we all lived in Post Town back then. I was there as a substitute teacher."


    "I'm gonna be late!"

    Lilith finished a sandwich right after she closed the door to her house, running and hopping as fast as she could. Being a Lopunny, she was able to jump quickly, even with her bag full of books.

    Passing through the main plaza and waving to everyone that saw her did slow her down a bit. However, she was quick. With more hops than she cared to count, Lilith continued, setting her sights on a large and wide building with a purple roof; her college.

    "Sorry, sorry!" Lilith said as she passed next to teachers and other employees, following a long hall to its end, where a door awaited her.

    Opening it as fast as possible, Lilith found herself inside a lecture hall. This was, apparently, the first class with a new teacher… who hadn't arrived yet. Thankfully, this meant she wasn't (the only one) late!

    "Phew… who would've thought?"

    She sat in one of the chairs, hearing whispers from her classmates. Most of them were just chatter, and she couldn't be bothered to pay attention, setting down a notebook and a pencil, which she twirled in-between her fingers.

    Hm, lemme see… this one should be about history. Or maybe it's human mythology? Actually, these two can be the same, I guess.

    "Physics! Physics, physics, physics… physics! Try saying that out loud a few times, you're gonna lose track of it."

    The chatter between students stopped after the door opened again, and an Electabuzz walked out of it, holding a wide book in his arms. His tail flicked.

    "No, seriously. If you say a word enough times, it loses its meaning. Funny how that works, ain't it?" Max said, climbing down the stairs. "There's studies about it, and—"

    He entered the center of the hall, opening the book. "—When we repeat a word, we focus simply on the sound it makes, not on the idea. We can't have that, can we?"

    Max was met with total silence, save for the occasional repressed chuckle. But even that was noticeable.

    "Anyone wants to know why we must focus on ideas? Any takers? I might increase your grades if someone replies!"

    This time, the chatter continued, but nobody got his attention. Max walked in circles, opening and closing the book. "C'mon! Someone has to have a theory!"

    Lilith bit her lip and raised an arm. "I have a theory, mister…"

    "Maxwell, or Max," he answered. "And what would that be?"

    "Interpreting said ideas is a way of knowing we are sapient." Lilith said, still twirling the pencil. "Feral Pokémon aren't capable of speech like us, and though this has yet to be investigated, I think—"

    "I have a theory of my own regarding ferals… but let's take it slow." Max smiled. "Indeed, we can share ideas between one another. It's what makes us this smart. They've been shared since ancient times… and it's fascinating to see how far communication has gone!"

    Max put the book on a nearby pedestal, clapping his hands. "And this is what I want to share with you. Together, we're able to evolve—pardon the pun—like never before!"

    Lilith gasped, and her eyes began to sparkle. This teacher… he was like her. He wanted to learn, didn't he? That was the impression she got.


    "The first known exploration to the Sea of Wonders took place, reportedly, three to four centuries ago! It was said the Pokémon of old had help from spirits, or perhaps guardians of the sea? Who knows! This isn't very well-documented, but—"

    Lilith took notes from every single thing her teacher said, giggling all the time. So many things! It was a shame Max was a substitute, he could teach her many, many more things. If only…

    Hm. There's no chapter on the sand continent yet. That's Scar's home, I think. Maybe I should ask…

    A bell rang, bringing her attention back. It seemed Lilith was the only one really into the class, as the second the bell made any semblance of a noise, the other students had already left.

    "Okay, then… class dismissed! Even if you already dismissed yourselves." Max sighed, picking his book up again. He only noticed Lilith after raising his head. "Oh? It's the lady from before! Class' over already, you can go home."

    "My bad, I was, uh… doing things." Lilith hurried, shoving her notebook inside her bag and putting it on. "Your class was amazing, though! I didn't know there were that many explorers long ago."

    "Yeah, right? I'm not that interested in the content, but in their achievements." Max scratched his chin. "Tell you what, maybe next time I'll talk about the professor that discovered dungeon sickness! And hopefully this time, the class will actually pay attention to my lecture."

    "Hm, dungeon sickness… I don't know much, but, uh, will that be on the exam?"

    "Who knows?" Max chuckled, walking upstairs again.

    'Course he doesn't tell me. But heh… gotta tell Scar about this, it's so fun!

    Without wasting any more time, Lilith ran out of the classroom, and out of there. She needed to go home.


    Their dinner table was very simple, with only two chairs. But for the two of them, it was more than enough. Scar put two plates down. The majority of the content was a salad, with two pieces of meat that dripped with sauce.

    "I do hope this is to your liking… I have acquired a taste for salad over the years," he sat down, smiling.

    Lilith put her bag down as the took a seat. "Nah, don't worry, Scar."

    Whether it was her intention or not, Lilith kept tapping the ground with a foot, getting faster each time, and her face had a big, toothy smile.

    "Hm. Are you alright? I heard there was a new teacher today. I take it his class was to your liking?" Scar asked, picking a fork and a knife to cut the meat.

    "Oh, it was great! He was smart, talked about old explorers, about the history behind some move nomenclatures, all kinds of stuff! I can't wait for his next lecture!"

    Lilith said it all without touching her food; she was too hyper to. Scar smiled as well, though his was more subdued.

    "That is great to hear."

    "Ah, sorry! Almost forgot to eat…" Lilith munched some of the leaves in the salad, and the crunchiness was well enjoyed by her. "Still got the hands of a farmer, right?"

    "Indeed, it seems I do." Scar's smile faltered for a second, turning into a frown. "Ever since you joined me, life has been… better. But there is much we must do."

    "Like finishing my studies, and you gotta work for the local guild, right?"

    "Yes. We are far from reaching our goal, just the two of us. Even if my mentor's resources are far and wide, there is something good about accomplishing it ourselves."

    Just the two of us, eh? Hm… what if the teach could join us?

    Lilith continued to eat, her smile only growing wider.


    "Hold on."

    Necrozma interrupted the story to groan. "How'd you know the things that happened when you weren't there? Are you a stalker or something?"

    Max raised a finger, and then chuckled slightly. "Y'know, that's a good question. Lilith told me all about it. She was very excited to have me visit. Granted, that did sound a little creepy, now that I think about it… but hey. I'm not gonna complain! I got a hell of a job now!"

    "Hm." Necrozma raised one of his arms and looked at it, frowning. For now, it seemed Lance stopped talking. Good, he was getting sick of it.

    Back to Max, he did seem to have a good relationship with the others, but did this mean he wouldn't betray them, like Lilith did? Necrozma scoffed; if that happened, he would end Max himself.

    "No, no, I'm tellin' the truth! Lilith kept talking to me, and I learned more about her." Max added, but now he also had a frown. She wasn't with them anymore, and to think Lilith was the one who recruited him. It would be ironic, if not tragic. "...Anyway, I accepted a visit, and we kinda hit it off. Scar said he could let me learn more and more, so I ended up—"

    "Continue the story." Necrozma said, closing his eyes and sighing. At the very least, this made for good entertainment. Perhaps now that they tasted the feeling of betrayal, the two would take this entire thing more seriously. He was so, so close, after all…

    Max rubbed his arm, and kept looking at the window. He wondered why Lilith left them; if it was in pursuit of freedom, if maybe there was something wrong—no. Even if there was, he was too deep to quit.

    "You… you're asking about this so you can know more and see if I'm giving up too, aren'tcha?"

    "Congratulations." Necrozma waved him off. "I'm a God. You have to understand I see things differently… did you know the vessel called me flawed? Me, Necrozma? It's stupid, I know… but it's different with you mortals."

    "I suppose we're all flawed," Max muttered. That was obvious, and not just him, but Scar and Lilith knew it. "...That's why we wanted to free you. Because, in return, you'd free us from our flaws."

    "Hm. That is true. I am on an entirely different level than any of you, it's only natural…" Necrozma paused, smiling. "Yes, I understand. By all means, do go on about your story. It intrigues me."

    "Right! Sorry, I got a little distracted. Well, I don't know much of what they talked about before asking me to go with them, but… ahem. I kept teaching there, eventually becoming a full-time teacher. The next part is where I found out about… you."


    The college had an office room for most of its teachers, where they took some time between classes to organize homework, essays and take breaks. Max sat on a chair, and in his table there were multiple sheets of paper, books, a calendar, pencils scattered everywhere.

    Not that he minded the mess, or the mess on the ground, with crumbled paper between his feet. It only meant he had lots of things to do in his line of work.

    Max raised a mug and sipped the coffee inside, sighing and sticking out his tongue. "Too bitter, I don't like this one bit."

    Footsteps creeped behind him and a Cinderace knocked on his table with two paws. "Hey. You got a visitor. Some Lopunny."

    "Some Lo—Lilith!" Max stood up, swallowing the rest of his coffee and hurrying to the door, passing through more tables, and more teachers.

    He opened the door and… there she was. Lilith held a book in her paws and gave him a soft smile.

    "Heya, Teach!"

    "What're you doing here? It's the weekend, shouldn't you be at home?"

    "Scar's off to a meeting. Gotta figure out more about the Blinding One…" she shrugged. "Anyway, I was reading some books he gave me, and—"

    "I'm sorry, Blinding One? What's that? Or… who's that?"

    Lilith bit a lip. Oh boy… maybe I said too much.

    "Lilly?" Max raised a brow. "I know you like ancient history, and I'm curious, because I don't know anything about a Blinding One."

    "Oh, well, I do have one book about it, just myths and stories from ancient times. If you'd like, I can let you borrow."

    Max rubbed his chin, considering the option. Did he have the time to invest in this? Could he make an exam out of the contents?

    "Hm… I don't see why not."

    "Ah, alright!" Lilith handed the book to him, keeping the smile. "Gosh, I almost forgot what I came here to talk about! I wanna know more about your theories on ferals, are there any books you'd recommend to me?"

    "Hm…" Max took his time to reply, checking the book. It was thick, with a black cover. In the middle, there was a white sigil with the shape of an eight-pointed star. Curious. "Ask the librarian, he's an Accelgor, just say Max sent you. I'm gonna take a look at this. Don't worry, though. I'll give you back next class."

    "Alright! Thanks, Teach!"

    Lilith was gone. Max chuckled, walking back inside the room.

    "That's a rubbish book," Cinderace walked past Max, then took a look, raising a brow. "Hm, yup. Rubbish. I wouldn't waste my time with it, if I were you. I've heard crazy things about the adepts of this… movement."

    "Movement? It's not a cult." Max rolled his eyes. At least, I don't think it is…?

    "It's a rubbish book." Cinderace said, and walked to his desk.

    "Nobody asked for your opinion." Max scoffed, sitting in his chair again. "Guess I'll take a read after I'm done grading these exams…"


    "Pah! Cult?! I would never use such a… vilified word to describe you or Scar." Necrozma shook his head, and grumbled again, louder. "Indeed, this word is so… misused. Besides, if a king has no subordinates, is he really a king?"

    "Err… you did refuse to wear the crown." Max shrugged. "But you are a king! A leader, a God! Doubt we'd even be here if it wasn't for you. You tied us together, y'know?"

    Necrozma crossed his arms. Perhaps his influence was bigger than he thought. But how big? To answer that question, he needed another question.

    "Hmph. That Cinderace… what happened to him?"

    "Uh, nothing? All he did was tell me that I should stop pursuing you. But once I read the book, whoa. I felt, sorry for the pun, enlightened! There were feats, stories and things I've never heard of before!" Max raised two closed fists and grinned. "For example, wrestling against Giratina! Is that true?"

    "What kind of book were you reading…?" Necrozma blinked, shaking his head. "Nah, that never happened. If anything, Tina was my closest friend. Sadly, we went our separate ways when he was called to watch over another realm."

    Max didn't know whether to be disappointed by that or not. "Oh… well, that's alright. I figured there'd be some historical discrepancies. But I don't really care about him. I'm more intrigued by you."

    "Intrigued by me. How… fascinating. Well, it's not unusual, even before, mortals worshiped me, that was only natural. But—" Necrozma cringed. "Some of their ways of worship were odd, to say the least."

    "Care to elaborate, or do I need to fill in the blanks myself?"

    "Filling the blanks does sound more fun, do that."

    Dang. Max nodded. "Well, I obviously kept reading, and I got more intrigued. I had to find out more. Call it curiosity."

    "Curiosity killed the Delcatty, but satisfaction brought it back," Necrozma muttered. When Max stared at him, the legendary simply shrugged. "Old saying Xerneas used to talk about all the time. I assume it was a joke, considering she controls life."

    Xerneas has jokes…? Whoa, must be different, considering how holier than thou she acted last time. Max scratched the back of his head. Now he really wanted a chair to sit on, and asking Necrozma to move a little so he could sit in his bed? Preposterous. "Honestly, I could spend my day hearing about your pantheon. They sound… fun. If you take away the part where they trapped you inside that prison for millenia."

    "...The good part is that they're mostly gone. I shouldn't have too much opposition, if they even know I'm back." Necrozma winced, he'd still have some opposition, but he could squash them with little to no effort. "By the way, when I'm satisfied with your story, you will go to that town. My ascension is near. I'll make sure nobody wants to escape my world."

    "Like a true hero!" Max grinned once more, cheering with a raised arm. "And… well, there's only one part of the story left. It's pretty short, to be honest. Lilith talked with me again…"


    Once again, Max remained in the office, reading the book Lilith let him borrow. It was fascinating. Some of the stories in it sounded like they were exaggerated, sure, but they were interesting nonetheless. If this was true… then how did such a young lady like her get involved in this?

    "Still reading that?" Cinderace put a cup of coffee next to Max, dangerously close to the book.

    Max rolled his eyes, picking up the mug to sip the drink. "I have natural curiosity! It's one of my best qualities."

    "And yet you still can't find a date. Sounds like poor decision making to me." Cinderace shrugged. "Lemme know when you find better uses for your time."

    "Shut up…" Max sipped more of the coffee.

    "By the way, she's here to see you again. Y'know, at this point you could try convincing me she isn't your favorite and I'd have a hard time believing you."

    Max swallowed the coffee and tossed the mug; Cinderace barely caught it before he saw the Electabuzz walk off towards the door.

    "Hey!" Lilith waited, her feet tapping the ground so fast there was a large noise coming from them.

    "...Huh. What's gotten you this excited?"

    "Well, I talked to the librarian and managed to find some of your sources! Very interesting, I might book a trip to Lively Town to check them. I wanna specialize in archeology, so…"

    "You wanna be a grave robber." Max chuckled.

    "I'm not—that's not what an archeologist is!" Lilith instantly pouted. "See, we investigate the history nobody bothers to! We check every inch and corner, we see through the eyes of Pokémon long dead! That's… super exciting!"

    "Essentially, a grave robber," he insisted. "But seriously, that was it? You came all the way here for this? Or is there something else?"

    Lilith stopped, and flashed a toothy smile.

    "Scar's back from his trip, I talked about you, the book, and… well, he wants to see you! He's preparing a very fancy dinner for the three of us. Do you wanna come, or…?"

    Dinner. With a student. His favorite student, yes, but still… Max sighed. If Scar was the one that gave her this book, he could ask a few things himself. That was a big part of his thought process.

    "I dunno, what does he usually make?"

    "Hm… he's been trying some berry salad? But usually, it's some kinda meat!" Lilith licked her lips, giggling.

    "I like meat," he chuckled. "Guess that's something to look forward to, huh?"

    "Oh, so you're coming?" Lilith's eyes sparkled, and the tapping intensified. Tap, tap tap.

    "Most likely, yes. Once I got a break. Do you have an address or do I just ask around?"

    "I gotta study a little, so I'll be at the library," she pointed towards the exit. "Just wanted to ask you this."

    "Meet you there, then you walk me to your place?"

    Lilith couldn't contain her excitement any longer, somehow smiling even wider. "Yup!"

    Max nodded. "Alright, sounds fun."


    "Hm."

    Necrozma kept a toothy grin even after Max stopped talking. "That was it, huh? Honestly, expected something else."

    "Eh, what can I say?" Max shrugged. "...There's not that much tragedy with me. Unless you count all my failed dates."

    "I will not."

    "Ouch. Wait, question. Did you ever date any of the Legends—"

    "..." Necrozma refused to answer, but tendrils came to mind. Very cuddly tendrils, with red spikes at the tip. Then, a large, metallic mane that was still very fluffy to the touch. "None of your business."

    Okay what… what was that about? I saw it.

    Hush, vessel. Necrozma groaned. "Ahem, was that all? Did you have anything else you wanted to mention?"

    "No, I mean…" Max wondered, but then he shrugged. "Nope. After the dinner, which was great by the way, seriously, ask him to cook for you, you won't regret it. Anyway, after the dinner, I kept coming back. Scar's wise, more than he lets on, which I guess it's from all the suffering he's been through. Losing your family… it changes things, Boss."

    "Still calling me boss." Necrozma sighed. "But I understand. Don't worry, when I'm done, there'll be no more suffering."

    Necrozma closed his eyes, smiling. "Fascinating, actually. Even with a life one would consider normal, you still follow me. It's fascinating, indeed… do you have any particular reason? Or is it simply… a thirst?"

    A pause.

    "The need to quench it so overwhelming you'd join up with what your colleague described as rubbish?"

    "For starters, calling something "rubbish" sounds so dumb. Just say it sucks like a normal 'mon," he grimaced. "Anyway, the book was fine. Hell, even the stories that had no way of being true were fun to read."

    "Suit yourself." Necrozma hopped out of the bed, stretching his arms. "I'll be honest, it was more fun than I expected. But now… we need to do business here."

    "Right." Max saluted. "Guess this means head there, grab the emeras and come back?"

    "And I'll pay a visit to my dear Xerneas…" Necrozma smirked. His crystals even rattled. "It has been far too long since we last met. If the circumstances were different, I'd visit her to catch up on lost time."

    "She's nice, if only a little too full of herself."

    "You could say that about them all. Except maybe the Swords." Necrozma paused again. "...And Tina."

    I sense he likes Tina. Max thought, keeping it as just a thought amongst many. "I was going to ask if you could give me a ride there? I should have the entercard ready, but it'd make things easier."

    "You want me to open a wormhole…? Well, I don't see why not." Necrozma extended an arm. "Ready—"

    "Wait." Max shook his head, pointing to the door. "I gotta get my stuff ready. Shouldn't take too long, I think? Like, ten minutes tops."

    "Hmph. Very well. Don't make me wait too long."

    Max hurried out of the room. As for Necrozma, he crossed his arms once more, looking out t he window.

    "...Xerneas is arrogant, eh? Guess a millenia can change you. I'm not sure if it's for the best, though."

    You keep thinking weird things. It was Lance again. I don't like them. And I will get my body back.

    "Keep saying that, vessel. I'm the one in charge here. Though, since you're behaving like this, I'm reconsidering your place in my world."

    …Your world. It's unnecessary, we may be flawed, but we can grow and change—

    "Shut up."

    Necrozma groaned, laying in bed once more. Nobody respected his opinions. That was the one thing that didn't change after so many centuries. Why didn't they realize that? He knew better, he saw the disastrous consequences the mortals did.

    Sure, there were developments, like factories, food, and technology. But the thing he warned his fellow Legends about still happened. There was still criminal activity, and sorrow remained. All because of their free will. And yet, only him and his followers noticed it.

    "It's like I'm surrounded by idiots."

    He sighed once more. At least Scar and Max would remain by his side. He'd still need to ask Max what exactly he wanted, since Scar wanted his family back. Perhaps he could even extend that courtesy to Lilith. But Max… he was still an unknown variable. If anything were to happen, Necrozma would deal with it himself.


    Max entered his room. Just like his old office, it was a mess… for everyone else but him. See, he devised a system to organize everything, being prone to forgetting things.

    First, he went to the table. There was a large bedsheet on top, definitely not in the place it should be.

    Alright, it's not here, so… this means I deliberately put it there, so I could remember the actual place. Which is… Max rubbed his chin, and snapped a finger. Of course!

    He got on his knees, checking under his bed. Like he suspected, there was a giant bag inside, which he pulled, rubbing the dust off and putting the bag on. It looked too big on him.

    Fits perfectly for the job. Now, I'm not sure how many of them He'll need, which means I might need to grab all of 'em. That sheriff won't like it, but… eh. I'll just zap the dude if he tries anything funny.

    After thinking, Max's hands crackled with electricity, and he chuckled. Alright, that was pretty cool.

    Then, he let out a sigh of relief. It was a shame Lilith wasn't there with them, especially because she was so excited about the entire thing for as long as he knew her. She changed, and so drastically, too.

    Part of him wondered if it was just a ploy to backstab Brian and friends. There was the possibility of it being her leaving for good. Max let another sigh, but this one was tainted with sadness.

    Max was nothing like her. He looked at the bed, picking a fedora to put on and then walked towards the window, opening it to let the wind enter his room. With how messy it was, there was a rancid smell all around.

    So many Pokémon were walking on the streets, too many to bother counting. But Max focused on two: a pair of Rapidash and Ponyta, likely a parent and child.

    You'll never have her back, Lilly. That was your decision, so I'm not gonna bother trying to change your mind. However… more sparks flew. That doesn't mean I'm gonna sit around and watch you ruin this for all of us. So be ready… I won't hold back.

    Max turned back, adjusting the fedora and groaning. Y'know, I should probably pick a cape too, that town has a shitton of sand. And sand sucks.

    With that in mind, he opened a drawer, putting a cape on. In hindsight, combining that with the bag made him look hideous. Max didn't really care about that, though. What mattered was getting the job done.

    Yeah, no doubts for me. Sorry Lilly, guess I'll just have to do your job for ya. Anyway… entercard's inside the bag, so I can warp home, it's big enough that I can hold the emeras, so it's all good.

    After stretching his arms, Max opened the door and left into the hallway, walking all the way to Necrozma's room.


    Once inside, he saw his leader on the bed, again. Necrozma waved an arm and hopped off once more.

    "Yo."

    "Heya, Boss." Max saluted him again. "Guess the time's now, huh?"

    "Indeed."

    Necrozma cracked his knuckles and slowly flexed his fingers, before aiming towards the wall. With his other arm, he offered a hand. "Touch it. I'll probe through your memories to find the city."

    "Aye." Max didn't flinch, grabbing Necrozma's hand.

    His feelers twitched, cloaked in purple. Necrozma focused only on the city, and soon enough, a portal revealed itself, cracking open the air.

    "Your turn."

    Max tipped his hat to Necrozma, before putting it back and grinning. "See you later!"

    He stepped back and ran, jumping into the portal while unleashing a loud cackle.

    Necrozma rubbed the back of his head, watching the wormhole close.

    "Now… I doubt I'll need to probe through my wonderful vessel's memories to get to the Tree, however…"

    You're attacking Xerneas. She… nobody here deserves this. And I—

    Lance managed to move his arm before Necrozma opened a portal again, and his body shook.

    I can still… hold you back!

    "Tch. Y'know, I'm really starting to get annoyed by all of this!" Necrozma moved his other arm, but then Lance took control of it as well, stopping.

    "Drop it! This body is mine!"

    Necrozma roared, and he was able to move again, though he ended up panting a little.

    "What an ungrateful vessel… seriously, you should really stop trying," he sighed, finally opening the wormhole, not even needing to think too hard about Xerneas. The little that he did made his heart pump from excitement, and then he frowned. "I truly wish… my reasons for going to you were different, Xerneas. But sometimes, you must make sacrifices for the greater good of the world. And sadly, none of you understood that."

    I… don't want to make any more sacrifices. Lance sighed again, trying to take control, but all he was able to was sigh. Brian, Meggie, Dex, and Dad. I hope they'll stop you. And I… I'll keep fighting.

    "Suit yourself, vessel." Necrozma looked through the window, before shaking his head. "But again, be grateful I chose you. Like I said… you and I are not so different."

    And like I said, I'm nothing like you! You're… you're a killer!

    "You say that, but… I spared Lilith, didn't I? I never took her light. Not to mention I can see how you were excited about it, every time I absorbed my light, you reacted too."

    You spared her, but that means nothing. Sometimes you spare because the time was right, because they begged, because you happened to have a moment of consciousness. But it doesn't change who—what you are.

    Necrozma stopped, scoffing. "...Only a killer would know that. I might be one, but so are you. Don't try to stand on the moral high ground. I know your sins."

    And Lance had no answers to that, keeping himself quiet, wondering if his friends would indeed save him, but the truth was he had no other option aside from trusting and putting all his faith in them.

    Finally, he wondered how they were doing, right before Necrozma grinned as wide as he could, and ran into the portal. They had to be alright, they just had to.


    Now that Necrozma and his goons had left the city, Brian could return to his own apartment.

    Brian turned around on the couch, groaning and rubbing his eyes, then yawned. He was so, so tired from all of this.

    I at least hope Lance's fine inside that… thing.

    His father opened the door, coming inside with Lilith next to him, and then closed, humming. "Hello, everyone—or just Brian?"

    "Mmm…" Brian groaned again, and in a flash, Dex came from the kitchen, munching on a piece of raw meat.

    "Okay, hello there!" Dex said, waving, though he snarled at Lilith. She ignored him. "What's up?"

    "You guys are loud and I was sleeping…" Meggie came from the inside, also rubbing her eyes. "But, err, hello, mister Nick!"

    "I'm mostly here to help you guys deal with her," he pointed towards Lilith.

    Rude. Lilith sighed. Granted, it was to be expected, but couldn't they at least be as friendly as they were during the fight against Morgan? Apparently not.

    "Alright, y'all. I have something to say."

    Nick huffed. "For the record, I don't believe what she's going to say."

    "Dad, it's alright. We need her, even if I wish we didn't," Brian sat, waiting for her to tell them already. Meggie instinctively floated to him and leaned close, for emotional support.

    "Yeah, Carrots. Spill it!" Dex pouted, looking over at his friends.

    "First things first." Lilith started, taking a pause to breathe. "...Nec mentioned he was gonna use some of the awakening emeras to absorb their power into himself, and asked Max to grab them for him. 'Course, that's not all."

    She stopped then to let them properly react to this. It wasn't that shocking yet, but taking the moment for the team to process would do them better during the second part of the news.

    "Well, it's nice to hear what they wanna do, but like… how do we stop it?" Brian crossed his arms and huffed. "I guess we can try destroying the emeras."

    Dex looked at the bracelet in his arm next. "Hm, somethin' tells me we could use the crystals from them temples."

    "The z-crystals, yes." Lilith had none with her, but she knew they didn't trust her enough to carry one. "Our best bet is me teaching y'all how to perform the z-moves, considering we'll have a bad time fighting those three."

    "Z…moves?" Dex tilted his head. "Now that just sounds dumb. Who named them?"

    "...Me." Lilith groaned, facepalming. "The z-moves involve using the energy stored in those crystals as a catalyst to convert your aura into powerful moves. I dunno if it's obvious, but they're typed."

    She stopped and pointed at Brian. "For example, that vortex he did? I decided to call it Blackhole Eclipse."

    Nick raised his arm next. "Essentially, you three will be performing the ritual to seal Necrozma again. As for me… wife asked to help defend the town, because—"

    "We know Necrozma will try to reach for the entire world, so defending those we love is our best choice of action." Lilith interrupted, finishing the sentence for Nick. "Got it?"

    Brian looked at his teammates, opening his mouth to say, but instead, he just nodded. "...I think that's fine. We separate him from Lance, and then we seal him. Problem solved."

    It was then Lilith began to shiver. "See… that's the plan, but we don't know how strong he'll be, we'll have resistance all the way."

    The Zoroark glared at her straight in the eyes. "I don't care, I'm saving my brother, no matter what."


    As the trio went outside to buy some supplies, Lilith was left on the couch, alone with her thoughts… and her doubts.

    Could she redeem herself? Why did she even defect in the first place? How to gain back their trust? And was it the right choice? Lilith had no idea how to answer any of her questions, getting more of them the longer she thought about it.

    There had to be someone that knew about redemption; about ways of working towards it. But who? Who could she talk to?

    Nick knocked on the wall next to her, getting her attention. She noticed his sensors were twitching slightly. Was Nick sensing her doubts? Could she hide them? He wasn't the one to talk to.

    "Hey," he said, sitting next to her. "I could feel this from the other room, aura or no aura. How are you holding up?"

    Lilith turned away, but then turned back to face him. "...Why are you talking to me? I thought you wanted me gone because of the whole "helped indoctrinate your son" thing."

    "Hmph." Nick's face soured, but he never broke eye contact. "Because I know what's going through your mind. You're questioning everything you've ever known. It's been ingrained since you were young, right? So it's no wonder that you still doubt."

    "That… doesn't exactly answer me. I want to help, but—"

    "You don't know how." Nick answered before she could even finish. "Don't get me wrong, I'm not your friend, and I'm tolerating you for the sake of my son. But… if you truly want redemption, you're starting already."

    "How? I-I… I left without thinking straight! And now I'm trying to prevent the thing that I craved for so long. It feels… wrong." Lilith clutched her chest tight, trembling. Her own words tasted like venom.

    "Like I said, you're working on it." Nick sighed, staring at the ceiling. "You started the process. You noticed there was something wrong with the thing, and now you're here. That's enough. That should be enough."

    "My doubts keep returning. If I did the right thing… shouldn't they be gone by now?"

    Nick shook his head. "Nah. That's the thing, sometimes you don't know. Even if you stayed, it's likely the doubts would still be there."

    "My… doubts."

    "Let me tell you about this dumbass I know. He's my best friend." Nick said with a hearty chuckle. "Always seeing the good in everyone, even his enemies. Even when faced against someone that hurt his friends, he looked at the enemy and tried to empathize, to understand them."

    Nick kept the smile, but then tapped his badge. "Now, that's a nice mentality, and it's sad that it doesn't always work. But the point is… if you want to, you can change. But now, here's the question: will you?"

    "Change…" Lilith looked at herself, opening and closing her fists. "I… dunno if I can."

    "Here's a hint: you changed already. You found the resolve to step aside from them and join us." Nick turned towards her, tapping a paw on her shoulder. "That's the sign you want redemption. It may not be enough to quell all doubts, but it'll make things easier, right?"

    Lilith was left with no replies, and curled up on the couch. She could at least think about it. And then talk with team Liberators once they were back from their shopping trip.


    Dex ran faster than any of his friends, and then stopped, looking back and grinning at them. The couple was together, holding hands. At least during that moment, Brian was smiling, and not worrying about his brother's fate.

    "Ye two are some big lovebirds!"

    "Yeah. Jealous~?" Meggie giggled, hugging Brian as much as she could, feeling the soft fur on her boyfriend.

    "O' the fluff? Nah, nah. Who needs 'em when I got muscles?" Dex flexed both of his biceps, grinning more. "I'll get a lad when I get one. Don't worry about lil ol' me."

    "Well, we'll be here for you when you do!" Brian smiled. The cold, scaly skin Meggie had didn't bother him one bit.

    "Yeah, true... ye guys are always here fer me. Guess I should consider meself lucky to 'ave mates so great." Dex gave them a big thumbs-up. "An' that's something I wanted fer so long! We're kickin' crystal butt soon, very soon!"

    Brian couldn't help but smile. At least one of them was peppy about this. Or was it Dex trying to hide his nervousness with a layer of jokes?

    "Heck yeah we are! Though… man, I want that vacation." Meggie muttered. "We should look into the places as soon as we can, to be honest."

    "At least we're able to rest… somewhat. I feel as if the next few days will be very stressful." Brian gulped. It was a hunch, and he hoped it was nothing more than that.

    "We should really get the stuff. Groceries first? Some revivers?" Meggie asked, though she knew what they were getting.

    "Uh… yeah, yeah. Sounds good to me."

    Brian sighed. Could he even look forward to vacation and spending time with his girlfriend? It was always mission after mission, saving someone. A hero's job, much like his dad. But he was different, they were all different.

    He'd never compare to his father, that much was certain. Except… Brian never wanted to. They left home in pursuit of bringing happiness and protecting Pokémon everywhere they went, at least on Lance's part. Brian wanted this too, but for the most part, he was happy in supporting his brother's dreams however he could.

    Maybe he could step down after everything was said and done. Take some time to himself, to Meggie. The world would be just fine without him. Brian bit a lip; there was no point in keeping all this to himself.

    "Guys… let's do our best, alright?" Brian asked. It wasn't a suggestion, they had to do their best if the world was to be saved. It was their job.

    Dex rubbed the back of his head, smiling sheepishly. "I ain't a 'ero like y'all, but... yup. I'll do me best, Goggles."

    The fate of the world… lies on us. I never thought I'd get this far, and I don't mind it, honestly. Brian mused, thinking. He had others to rely on, and he wasn't alone. They could do this if they tried. "Inspirational speeches aren't my thing, to be honest. But uh, let's do this!"

    "With 'ow much ye do them as o' late, I'd be surprised if they weren't." Dex shrugged. Yeah, Brian had a talent for them, he had to admit. "And Popsicle? Yer not gonna say anything?"

    "Uh…" Meggie was wrapped in her own thoughts, but smiled at them nonetheless. "I'll be frank. Part of me still thinks this is my fault, if I didn't work with Morgan… Lance's life would be different."

    "You're the best thing that happened to me," Brian wrapped her between his arms, smiling even more, and then began to nuzzle his partner. "Don't blame yourself for that. We've dealt with him already, now all we gotta do is… defeat a God. Sounds simple enough."

    "Eh. If ye asked me, I'd ne'er believe ye. Defeatin' a God... it sounds ridiculous, but we're all ridiculous. We can probably pull it off."

    Meggie nuzzled Brian back, chuckling slightly. "And then we go to the beach, drink some cocktails and just have a fun time all around!"

    "Yeah!" Brian raised an arm to cheer, only for Meggie to raise her own, both arms touching.

    "C'mon, Dex!" The Froslass giggled. "Get in here! You're a part of the team too!"

    Dex hesitated, because honestly? That was embarrassing. And he could be embarrassing with his friends. The days of being alone were long gone.

    Their three arms touched, solidifying once more their bond. Brian smiled more, and if he still had his tail, it would be there, wagging. With friends like them, and with a girlfriend like Meggie to help him… they could win.

    They could get Lance back.
     
    Special Episode 5 - Lens
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Special Episode 5 - Lens

    Once upon a time, the Legends worked together to keep the peace worldwide. They were many, divided into certain groups that were tasked with different areas. To help them communicate with one another, the Creator built a large structure, a tower that extended far into the sky, piercing the heavens themselves.

    None of them knew the Creator, or even saw them. Instead, they communicated with a being known as the Voice,a direct subordinate.

    This tower was sturdy and black, with occasional flashes of pure white light surrounding the walls. As large as it was, it was also wide, the inside bigger than the outside, with differing rooms for the lesser legends.

    Not all were allowed to live inside. Certain Legends had sacred duties on the outside world, and so, the Voice tasked one Pokémon to be the leader of each group, and handed them a subordinate, another Legend, though one with a lower rank.

    One of them was a majestic dragon of light, rays of sunshine clustering together to make his wonderful wings glow, like a coalescence of the most beautiful stars in the sky. In his chest was a large yellow crystal, embedded into him, and at the center, there was a sigil of an eight-pointed star.

    Mortals could talk with them, usually through the use of an offering, which varied depending on the Deity they wanted to meet. This heroic dragon had a different way of thinking; he needed no offerings, but rather, an appointment. Necrozma was a busy Pokémon. However, he managed to find time in his schedule.

    His room had a throne as large as him, which fit him perfectly. It was surrounded by lights that sparkled on their own, and a large carpet decorated the hallway to the throne. Windows were opened, giving him a nice view of the outside.

    The large doors creaked open, and three Pokémon came out of it. Two of them were his designated subordinates; Buzzwole and Blacephalon. As for the third one… it was a Chatot, squawking in awe at the sight. He was like a speck of dust in comparison.

    "Sir, yes, Sir!" Buzzwole saluted… in the form of a flex. "We did as you instructed, asking for this Chatot to come."

    Blacephalon bowed, his spherical head falling, only for him to catch it, putting it back in place. "He requested your help, sir. To help with his village."

    "Hm."
    Necrozma closed his eyes. His voice was silvery: clear, light and pleasant to the ears. At the same time, it was booming and deep, showing a distance between him and a mortal. "Ah, yes. I do remember this. Very well, Chatot. Tell me… what is it that you desire?"

    Chatot squawked again, flapping his wings. Feathers fell, but he ignored them. "A-Almighty, illustrious Necrozma! I've come here to make one humble request to you, the Blinding One."

    "Psst, Blace." Buzzwole whispered to the other beast. "Who'd you think gave him this nickname?"

    "Likely the Creator. Even if we can't see Them, it's the most likely option."
    Blacephalon replied with another whisper. He had no mouth, so the message was sent telepathically. "Or it could be the Voice."

    Necrozma opened his eyes, barely moving from his throne. Depending on what this request was, he'd have to break a rule or two. This was fine, if it meant protecting the mortals.

    "I'm listening, young one. Please, go on."


    Being in the presence of not one, but three Legends made saying what he wanted harder than it should have been. Chatot gulped, flapping his wings again, and trying to force a smile.

    "V-Very well, Almighty Necrozma. My village…" more of his feathers fell, and the fragile smile was shattered into a frown. "It's being overrun. We're constantly on the threat of bandit raids, our resources are being stolen, and we're too weak to defend ourselves. We're farmers, not fighters. And—"

    Buzzwole strolled forward, stuffing out his chest. "We mentioned this to him earlier, but he still wanted to see you, Sir."

    "Yes. We said we're not allowed to directly interfere with the mortals' lives."
    Blacephalon added, then noticed they interrupted Chatot. "Ah, we were rash. Chatot, continue."

    "A-Almighty, Sir… could you deal with the bandits? Please, they're ransacking and attacking innocents!" Chatot pleaded, squawking again. "I know you're only supposed to give suggestions, not do any actions, but—"

    "I'll do it." Necrozma said, his voice reverberating through the room. "I'm not like them. I can't stand around and let this… keep happening. It's not right."

    Buzzwole locked eyes with Blacephalon, then turned to the dragon. "Sir, please reconsider. You need to tell the Voice about this!"

    "Yeah, but do consider it's likely They won't give you the permission you want!"
    Blacephalon added, his head popping and reforming from the shock.

    Necrozma snarled, slapping his tail on the ground. A huge shockwave filled the room, but only Chatot fell, though the other two Legends had to make an effort to stay up.

    "Silence. We are Gods, and they're simply… mortals. We are powerful enough to change their lives, so why shouldn't we? Why not use these gifts to help them?"

    "B-Because it's what the Voice wills!"
    Blacephalon tried to plead, bowing to Necrozma. "We are only to interfere in threats that span the globe. Mortals should have their free will, even if it causes them pain."

    Chatot didn't know how to respond. Were they helping him or not? The answer wasn't exactly clear. And maybe it was a bad idea coming there in the first place. Maybe he was on his own.

    "Sir. If you'll do this, then maybe you should refrain from using the crystal." Buzzwole saluted with another flex. "Return to your normal state. Even if you'll be weakneed, it'll be more than enough to deal with bandits."

    "Hm…"
    Necrozma stopped to reconsider, even looking at the crystal in his chest. "This was a gift to me by the Voice. I should not remove it so easily. However… if this is what will allow me to help this mortal, then so be it."

    Blacephalon still wasn't sure, holding his head and throwing it up and down like a ball, using his hand. "That's an option. It'll draw less attention, but it will happen nonetheless."

    Finally, Necrozma stood up, moving an arm to his chest, and slowly removed the crystal.

    "Mortal, you might want to close your eyes."

    After doing like Necrozma suggested, Chatot waited. Even with his eyes closed, he still felt a blinding flash of light surrounding the area. Necrozma's body shrunk, turning him from a titanic dragon to a much smaller, although still larger than the rest, form.

    "This isn't what I wanted, but it'll have to do." Necrozma's voice was audibly less booming than before, but it still resonated inside Chatot's very soul.

    "Now… where is this village?"


    It was a simple portal trip, with Blacephalon walking out before the other three. He tossed his head up, twirling around to face the wormhole, before picking up the head.

    "Ta-da~!"

    Chatot walked out and instantly his stomach grumbled, like a roar. He had to cover his beak not to throw up, but the dizzy spell forced him to fall on the ground and groan.

    "Right, some 'mon aren't able to travel safely. It'll pass." Buzzwole was next, jumping and landing on all of his feet, before flexing two biceps. The last part was admittedly unnecessary, but it always filled him with joy to do it.

    "U-Understood." Chatot gulped, swallowing the vomit down and slowly standing up, with the help of Blacephalon. "And Lord Necrozma?"

    His figure levitated off the portal, now looking like someone else entirely. Necrozma no longer had his draconic body, but one more akin to a crystal, with stubby legs and long arms.

    "Greetings." Necrozma let out an audible chuckle, though he had no mouth. "Hm, is this the village?"

    Indeed, the place was decrepit. Unlike the tower he lived at, the houses were very brittle. Looking at the materials, he recognized wood, straw roofs and daub for the walls. Nothing that could resist any attacks—and most of it didn't, with broken buildings and groups of Pokémon standing outside said destroyed houses.

    "Y-Yes, Sir. I don't think the bandits have arrived yet, but… they will, soon. They take what little we have." Chatot muttered. Heavy footsteps and growls could be heard from the other side of the village, making him flap his wings again. "Please, defend us! Take them away from here!"

    "I already said I will, so don't worry." Necrozma turned to his two subordinates. "Buzzwole, Blacephalon. I need you to go and check any wounded civilians. Treat them to the best of your abilities."

    Blacephalon bowed, twirling again. "Understood, Sir!"

    "I'll see if there's anyone trapped under rubble."
    Buzzwole flexed, and ran off with his companion.

    Chatot watched them run off, gulping. "A-Almighty, what am I to do?"

    "You will come with me." He lowered his arm, offering Chatot to climb on his giant hand. "Making them run away is good. Making sure they won't come back is better."

    "Oh! That's… way more than I asked, thank you." Chatot flew and landed on the hand, watching Necrozma hold him tight, but not dangerously so.

    The Legendary flew ahead, following the growls and snarls from up ahead. This was going to be easy.

    It didn't take long until he stopped in front of a farm, and he was already able to see the bandits munching on the crops.

    "Hmph, pathetic." Necrozma said to the group, two Ursaring and one Ursaluna. Those three were responsible for the suffering of the villagers?

    "Shoot, Boss! Loot at 'im!" One Ursaring said, hurrying away from the crops.

    "Scram!" Ursaluna said. For all his apparent might, he had quick feet.

    "Ah… this will be far easier than I expected. Do hold on tight, mortal." Necrozma flicked his free arm and aimed at the three.

    In the blink of an eye, they were pressed to the ground, like gravity had gone stronger somehow. Ursaluna tried to escape, or break free from the invisible binds, and that one got Necrozma's attention as he floated towards the bandit.

    "Perhaps you can be an example." He said, chuckling once more. He was unmatched, powerful, undeniable. And so, judging the bandit was the easiest thing in the world to do.

    Ursaluna roared, using as much of his strength to stand up and defy the gravity hold. Necrozma just watched that, completely unfazed. He shrugged. Maybe these bandits really did have something in them that was dangerous enough to threaten a village.

    Luckily, Necrozma wasn't a simple villager. His free arm began to glow into all the colors, like a rainbow, and a geyser beam shot from it, knocking Ursaluna to the other side, making him roll on the ground until he fell unconscious. "Let me say this, and I'll only say this once. This village is protected. If any of you dare to attack them, then I'll deal with you myself."

    One of the Ursaring trembled, not bothering to try and escape. He used his strength to nod, struggling to say a word. The other one had it in him to speak.

    "A-Almighty Necrozma! Please spare us!"

    "Hm… what do you think, Chatot? Should they live?"

    Chatot was quiet during the entire "fight", only being able to look in awe at Necrozma's strength. "S-Sir… I believe they should. Maybe we can send them off as a m-message?"

    "That's a great idea." Necrozma put down Chatot, and flicked an arm again, the gravity returning to normal. "Now, let this be a warning. Do not bother the Pokémon of this village ever again. Got it?"

    Both Ursaring nodded, running to fetch their leader.

    "Well, this was… whoa. I'm impressed, I didn't even know I was this strong!" Necrozma chuckled to himself, ignoring everything else.

    Even a bowing Chatot. "A-Almighty… we will worship you for generations to come, Sir!"

    "Oh, right." Necrozma turned to the mortal. "Please, there's no need to…"

    But Chatot was already cheering him on. Now he wished he could smile in this form. Despite what his words said, the idea of being worshiped struck him deep inside. Necrozma had to accept it, plain and simple.


    That entire adventure didn't take so many hours of his day, one and a half at most, so Necrozma returned to the tower, back at the lowest floor. Full of pillars, of plants and still looking very bright. There were rooms dedicated to relaxing, as that was the theme of the floor.

    Buzzwole and Blacephalon were on his side, but they did enough adventuring for the day. Before he could ask them to leave, he noticed something else that caught his attention.

    Another Pokémon like him, another one of the leaders; Giratina in his Origin form. Accompanying him was a much smaller Legend, Darkrai. Once the two large dragons met gazes, they stared into one another… and chuckled.

    "Tina, my old friend! It's been far too long!" Necrozma laughed, raising an arm.

    "Oh, it has indeed been, Twinkle!" Giratina offered a tendril in return to shake the other dragon's hand.

    "Pssst. Don't call me that, not in front of them!" Necrozma pouted, and moved forward to give the wyrm a big, powerful hug.

    Buzzwole blinked, looking at Blacephalon, the ghost shrugging. The two dragons separated.

    "Old friend, alright. We should probably go—" the ghost was interrupted by Buzzwole pulling him away, the two running off into other areas of the spire.

    Darkrai watched the two leave and tilted his head. "Lord Giratina, I believe you have some duties to attend to—"

    "Bah! Duties, responsibilities! This is why you're my assistant, so I won't have to do boring stuff like that!"
    Giratina waved him off, focusing his attention solely on Necrozma. "Anyway, Twinkle! Where'd you been?!"

    "Ahem, I already said not to call me that, unless it's in… some other places."
    There was a visible bright-yellow blush on the dragon's face. "And I was dealing with a request from a mortal."

    "A mortal?"
    Darkrai quirked a brow. "Lord Giratina hasn't received any requests lately. I'm suspecting the mortals think he's too scary."

    Giratina pouted, raising his head, and some of his tendrils twitched. "I'm trying my best, Darkrai! I don't wanna look scary, y'know?!

    "Personally, I think you're adorable."
    Necrozma muttered.

    "More importantly, Nec…" Giratina cleared his throat, and managed a smile. "I feel like I know the answer, but didja request approval from the Voice?"

    To that, Darkrai laughed. "Pardon me, my Liege, but you don't like some of the rules. I doubt you have the authority to command Lord Necrozma."

    "I wasn't going to."


    Necrozma knew he could answer that question himself, and if they had the answer already, it'd make things much easier.

    "I didn't." He said. "It'd take too long, and the village would be destroyed by then. Granted, they were some lowly bandits. I scared them off, so things should be fine."

    "That's my Twinkle—Nec!"
    Giratina chirped, wrapping a tendril around the light dragon. "But you're gonna get Yveltal out of a job at this point! I dunno about you, but I wouldn't wanna get on his bad side, or on Xerneas' bad side!"

    As fun as it was seeing them like that, Darkrai couldn't let it go on for too long, clearing his throat.

    "Lord Necrozma, I believe the Voice might invite you to Their room, at the top of the spire."

    But the prismatic dragon didn't seem to care that much, if at all, waving the subordinate off. "If They do, I'll deal with the situation myself."

    "Yeah!"
    Giratina cheered. "And I have some stuff to do myself… apparently, the Voice is in the process of giving me my own realm to attend to."

    "Really? Good for you, Tina."
    Necrozma smiled. "I must attend some duties as well, but… maybe later today, you could join me?"

    "Of course!"


    Darkrai facepalmed, sighing. "Alright, my Liege. Let's go."

    Necrozma waved at them one last time and kept walking, heading to his throne.


    It had been hours. Buzzwole only knew he was being called because the message was sent telepathically. He had to leave his room in the middle of the night, rubbing his eyes.

    Joining him was the clown he referred to as his best friend. Blacephalon, like always, played with his head, spinning it around with his hand.

    "Do ya never get tired of doing that?"

    His response was blowing up the ball, reforming it before shrugging. "Not at all! It makes things all the more fun!"

    "Suit yourself…"
    Buzzwole looked in front of them, where there was a large, open door.

    A flash of light burst from within, and stairs materialized, heading up towards the top.

    "Guess I should've expected the Voice to do it." Buzzwole groaned.

    "In our defense, we did try to warn Lord Necrozma, but you know how he is… once he sets his sights on something, nobody stops him."

    Buzzwole slowly flexed his bicep. "It's the best and the worst part of him. I doubt we'll be let off the hook so easily. Are you prepared, at least?"

    "To face our maker? I doubt anyone is…"
    Blacephalon shivered. "Oh well, let's go."

    The duo went to the stairs and began to climb, slowly going up. As they went on, the air got chillier, and at the same time… more regal. It was a weird sensation, like they couldn't comprehend exactly what was going on. It was expected, meeting with someone higher than them made this a recurring occurrence, even with the leaders.

    But nonetheless, they persevered. Eventually, the two arrived at the top, where the scenery was so different from the tower it might as well be somewhere else.

    For starters, the sky had a bright yellow color, with tints of white. Pillars surrounded the area, and at the end of the hall, there was a throne, a throne where the Voice was.


    The Voice was an odd creature, existing and not existing at the same time. Their body shape was vaguely quadrupedal, possessing four legs, colored dark yellow, but it was also amorphous, and almost transparent. They had a neck, and a snouted face where, instead of eyes, there were two red circles.

    "Greetings." They said. "I've seen it; the actions of your leader, the one I named Necrozma. His actions, while possessing good reasoning… are not approved."

    Buzzwole gulped. This wasn't his first time talking with them, but every time was just as scary as the previous one, if not more. "Y-Yes, I know they weren't approved. We tried warning him, but he didn't listen."

    Next, it was Blacephalon's turn. He didn't mess around with his head like before, trembling. "He refused to. According to him, we should protect the mortals, we should… defend them. We have gifts, and—"

    "I know exactly what he said."
    The Voice interrupted, his circle eyes closing. "However, I do not understand. I asked but one simple thing: leave the mortals be. They possess free will, and although we are mighty, they deserve and should keep their free will. We can guide them, we can help them, but never interfere directly."

    Saying they understood Necrozma's reasoning would be the biggest lie possible, despite knowing him for so long. Therefore, neither of the two dared speak up, and an awkward wall of silence stood between the three.

    It was broken by Buzzwole, who cleared his throat. This time, he felt as if flexing would do the situation no good. "I think Lord Necrozma has good intentions, but I also think he doesn't quite get how things work around here."

    "Uh, yes, yes."
    Blacephalon said next, back to playing with his head. "In a way, I get where he's coming from. We're so much more powerful than a regular Pokémon, and with this power, I don't see why we shouldn't… help them."

    The Voice glared at them, their body wobbling like jelly. "Because… power is not everything. Having it doesn't mean you should use it. However…"

    They paused, trotting in circles. "I believe that you Legends also possess the free will to do as you please. I, too, must not interfere. Therefore, there will be no punishment for any of you."

    None of the assistants could believe what they heard. Other Legends told stories about the Voice smiting those that defied them, but this? This was mercy. Buzzwole gulped. Mercy, yes, but it didn't mean that would happen again. They'd have to take this chance.

    "Ah, I understand, Almighty Voice." Surprisingly reasonable, too. Buzzwole scratched the back of his head. "What should we tell him, then?"

    "Yes."
    Blacephalon threw his head one final time. "Whatever it is, we'll give the message."

    There was another wall of silence as the Voice pondered what to do. "While I cannot see into the future, I believe this could escalate into disastrous tragedy. Therefore… I believe the time has come for me to present you with something wonderful."

    The Voice trotted forward, raising their head. Their body started to glow, wobbling in every direction. Light flashed, converging into a single point, forming, reshaping into two transparent crystals. The jewels slowly floated towards the two Legends, and remained hovering next to them.

    "What's… this supposed to be?" Buzzwole grabbed the one in front of him, watching it carefully. "Kinda looks like the one Lord Necrozma has, just… less fancy."

    Blacephalon took his, humming. "Does it have any special properties…?"

    "Guard it with your life,"
    the Voice said, trotting back to their throne. "I wish it wouldn't come to this, but they're able to resonate with your spirits. When—no, if the time comes, you'll be able to imbue the crystals with your energy, your very souls."

    Buzzwole looked at Blacephalon, as if asking for clarification, but the ghost clown didn't know it either.

    "These are my gifts to you," they said. "Use it well. Protect the world, and help the mortals thrive."

    "Well, if that's all, then guess we'll go back."
    Buzzwole said, to which the Voice nodded.

    And they made their way down the stairs. By now they could see the sky slowly darkening; nighttime was near.


    As the day arose, the door to Necrozma's room opened and out of it, Giratina slithered, using two tendrils to close it behind him. After taking a look around, he sighed in relief. So close.

    "Phew…"

    This time he wriggled down the stairs to the main lobby. According to the schedule Darkrai gave him, today he was to visit a few villages on other continents, receiving offerings from them. A normal part of the job, yes, but so… boring.

    Which is why it was a shock to see Darkrai levitating next to an Ursaluna, the bear growling at the same time as he gasped at the majesty the inside of the tower had.

    "Ah! My Liege, you're here—" Darkrai stopped, squinting his eyes. Did Giratina have… bite marks? He decided to not press further on that subject. "Ahem, I took a short trip to this Pokémon's village."

    "H-Hello! Or… s-should I say greetings?" Ursaluna shivered, bowing his head to the large dragon.

    "A trip? I thought we were supposed to travel together today." Giratina muttered, then looked at Ursaluna. "Uh, yeah, yeah. Greetings is fine. Please raise your head."

    Ursaluna did as instructed. Darkrai floated next to his boss, pointing at the mortal.

    "His village was rather far away, and the statue barely worked. Now I remember how jealous I am of the Light trio. Teleporting sounds rather nice…"

    Giratina shrugged two tendrils. "Tell me about it. Twinkle likes to be a show-off."

    Meanwhile, the bear gulped. How should he present his offerings…? With a grunt, he removed a few berries out of his thick fur. Pinap, Oran, Nanab. All in large quantities.

    "M-My fur is… a maze, I've been told. I hope this is to your liking…?"

    Giratina sniffed the berries, grabbing the Pinap with a tendril and swallowing it down, before licking his lips. "This… pleases me. I guess we can do business, then?"

    Right. No more beating around the bush for that Ursaluna. He cleared his throat, bowing once more. "I wish to ask for protection, Almighty Giratina. I was attacked by one of your own, and forced to retreat, while the villagers got my loot."

    It was a very familiar story. Giratina raised a brow. "...Twinkle, what did you do?"

    "I'm sorry?"

    "Nevermind." Giratina wriggled in circles, groaning. "You forgot to mention one thing: you're a bandit. That "loot" belonged to the villagers you stole it from."

    Darkrai shook his head. "My Liege, it doesn't matter. We must advice him. This Ursaluna went to the trouble of building a small statue to contact you."

    "Seriously, who thought it was a good idea to base our communication on statues?"
    Giratina whispered to his subordinate, and then slithered closer to Ursaluna, looking at the bear straight in the eyes.

    What should he do? Agreeing to protect him would go against what Necrozma did, but that Ursaluna went to him for help. And interfering was against the rules. His tendrils were tied.

    I can't say yes, but if I leave him alone… both options are really, really bad. What do I do?

    His tendrils twitched more as he thought. Giratina nodded his head. "Hm… I can't say I'll accept your request, but give me a day. I'll give you an answer tomorrow."

    Darkrai bowed. "That is wise, my Liege."

    "Oh…" Ursaluna frowned. That wasn't an answer, nothing. Just asking him to wait some more. Disappointing, to say the least. "I… I see. Then Darkrai will escort me home?"

    "Indeed. Come. We'll take a shorter route." Darkrai bowed one more time and floated towards the exit.

    Giratina was left wondering if he would be able to make the right decision. A big part of him thought no, but only time would tell.


    Necrozma had been called. Not by the Voice, but by one of his own, another leader. He made his way through the halls, until he came upon a large door.

    "The garden, why is it always the garden? I don't see what's so beautiful about it."

    Blacephalon was by his side like always, and the thought of going somewhere so pretty made his head explode. Thankfully, it regenerated. "Lady Xerneas has style, charm and grace! I'd be honored to be in her presence."

    Necrozma audibly groaned. "...And now I miss Buzzwole. Where is he?"

    "Probably working out, fetching new requests, or sleeping. You know that big lug…"
    he shrugged. "Now, Lord Necrozma! Shall we get inside?"

    There was no response; Necrozma simply opened the door, and Blacephalon followed behind.

    They were assaulted by a multitude of bright colors. Pink flowers decorated the surrounding area around the entrance, patches of grass extended forward, and trees with yellow leaves surrounded the lake in the middle of the garden. Xerneas herself was near the lake, drinking the water, before raising her head, petals flying around her.

    A few Shaymin sniffed the flowers, and some moved out of the way when they noticed Necrozma flying towards the center. Blacephalon waved to them, picking a flower and looking at it. It was incredibly pretty, and now he wished he could make fireworks shaped like the many flowers.

    "Necrozma." Xerneas turned around, not losing her composure for even a second. There was no need to bow, they were equals. "It's a pleasure having you here. I see your assistant notified you."

    Blacephalon bowed. "Yes, Lady Xerneas. With Buzzwole on break, the job came to me! Not to mention I always love visiting your garden. It's very well-kept."

    The only one not happy with the situation was Necrozma himself, who shrugged. "Yes, it's pretty. But what did you want with me, Xerneas?"

    "Feisty as usual, I see."
    Xerneas stopped to smell a flower, smiling. "I do wonder why the only one of us you seem to have good relationships with is Giratina, but that's none of my business."

    Blacephalon raised an arm, only to receive a glare from his boss, shutting him up preemptively.

    "Spill it, Xerneas. Everyone seems to be disappointed that I went out of my way to help someone." Necrozma scoffed, rolling his eyes.

    "Well, my opinions on the matter are more… nuanced." Xerneas admitted, looking at the trees. "Do you see them? They're life, and it flourishes here. Because of it, I'm thankful you saved them. Life is beautiful, and it should thrive."

    She paused, sniffing more flowers. Her smile finally faltered. "I'm wary. You don't know how the mortals will react to this. Besides, there's rules for a reason."

    Necrozma snarled before taking a deep breath and calming down. "So what, Xerneas? What was I supposed to do?!

    "Advice them, Necrozma."
    Xerneas stated, head raised perfectly straight. "We can't control their actions, but we can give advice. They worship us, yes, but that doesn't mean they shouldn't fight their own battles."

    Blacephalon nodded. He agreed to the notion as well, but it was best not to tell Necrozma about it.

    Xerneas sighed, shaking her head. "What I mean is: be careful next time, we don't know the future. Dialga does, but he's been sent to a mission with Palkia."

    "Oh, I've heard of it!"
    Blacephalon spoke up. "To create a bridge with the human world, yes?"

    "Correct."
    Xerneas kept looking at Necrozma. "Do you understand me?"

    "I… do."
    Necrozma said. He didn't mean it; but nobody really understood him. Was helping mortals really the wrong thing to do?

    He didn't know. What he did know was that there was no point in arguing with her; Necrozma should just accept it, at least on the outside.

    On the inside, he was fuming, however, Necrozma was able to hold back expressing any of that.

    "I'll try my best, Xerneas. But I don't think this is right." Necrozma added, clenching a fist. "...We'll just have to see, won't we?"

    "Good."
    Xerneas turned to face the lake again. "Now, leave me be. I need a moment to myself, to relax. As for you, Blacephalon… feel free to visit whenever you'd like."

    The ghost saluted, his head exploding and reforming. "Understood, Lady Xerneas."

    Necrozma walked towards the door, sighing. Why… can't my own friends understand this?


    After waving goodbye to Blacephalon, Necrozma decided to do some thinking on his own, climbing more stairs until he arrived at the balcony. It was very simple, with a view of the sky and the land around them. Necrozma even saw a few villages. More importantly, it was the perfect place to be on his own and think.

    "Am I really in the wrong here…?" Necrozma pondered. Everyone told him the exact same thing; he shouldn't have interfered. He had to trust the mortals. A simple task for a God like him. "But if I wasn't alone…"

    "Twinkle! I've been looking for ya!"


    Giratina wriggled his way to the balcony, stopping on his side. "Ah! Sorry, didn't catch everything you said. But I did hear about being alone. You're not, considering I just got here."

    "I didn't mean company, but—"
    Necrozma sighed. His sight was fixated on the stars. Despite being one of the most powerful Pokémon in the world, he was… trapped. Trapped in rules he could not escape from. "...I appreciate that you're here. Please stay."

    "Not going anywhere, don't worry."
    Giratina moved a tendril as if to wave, chuckling. "I did come here to talk about something, but before I do that… how's your day been?"

    "Well, trained a little, read some books a few mortals were writing about us, then I got called…"
    Necrozma shivered. "Xerneas called me."

    Giratina tilted his head, and shivered too. "Ah… she's a nasty piece of work when she wants to. What happened?"

    Instead of a direct answer, Necrozma wanted to give him another question in response. Momentarily looking at him, and into the wyrm's eyes. Those soft, gentle eyes.

    "Tina, do you think I did something wrong?"

    And that made Giratina pause… for an unbearable amount of time. Not even the flap of a wing passed, and the slowest Pokémon in the world would still outspeed how much time passed for them. It was slower than a crawl to Necrozma. He didn't know in reality how much time passed, but he felt an eternity before Giratina's mouth opened again.

    "Maybe there's no right answer here." He finally said. "...There's no way of knowing, because we're all different. We all follow different beliefs."

    The answer wasn't anywhere close to what Necrozma wanted to hear. Yet, it wasn't a bad answer. "If that's the case, then… do you think I should keep going?"

    This time, it was swift; Giratina shook his head. "I think this could be a learning experience for you. To learn what to do and not to do. Find a loophole, y'know?"

    "What?"
    Necrozma raised a claw, opening his mouth to gasp. "Tina, you… I don't know how, but you actually have a semblance of a point."

    "I know, right? I'm surprised—hey! What do you mean "actually"?! I have good points sometimes!"
    To retribute, Giratina twirled his tendrils around Necrozma's wings, chuckling. "I'm not the brightest Legend, but I still try my best!"

    "Hah! I know…"
    Necrozma pulled him into another hug, sighing in relief.

    They remained that way for ages, simply enjoying each other's company for as long as necessary. Necrozma chuckled slightly, and only to himself.

    "And, well… I got an unusual request." Giratina said, pulling away. "The bandit you apprehended talked to me, asking for protection."

    Necrozma's face soured. "Somehow, I suspected something like that would happen. What did you do?"

    "Told 'im I'm gonna come up with some advice tomorrow, which I will."
    Giratina muttered, his face also souring. "I think I know what I'm gonna say. I'm gonna try to convince him to make a peace treaty with the village you saved."

    "You'll what?"
    Necrozma's eyes widened. This was the second time Giratina had a good idea, and in the span of mere minutes! "That's… you'll… whoa, Tina. It's a great idea! That way, I won't have to interfere anymore, they'll be left to their own devices, and everything will remain peaceful!"

    Giratina blushed, rubbing tendrils on his cheeks. "Hehe! I know, I'm a genius sometimes."

    "We'll just have to see."
    Necrozma added, nodding. "But thank you… for always being there for me, Tina. For what is worth, I'll miss you."

    "Don't act like I'm gonna be gone forever!"
    He teased, sticking out his tongue.

    Necrozma did the same. For now, things were going just fine…

    But for how long?


    Chatot was rewarded as a hero. His efforts drove away the bandits, even if it was with someone else's help, not that the other villagers cared about it. All they wanted was Ursaluna and his goons gone.

    And with the help of Giratina's suggestion, the bandits retreated, promising to make amends and never return. Life inside the village could thrive; Chatot was even promoted to chief, giving him command of them all.

    But like Necrozma said, making sure they never returned was the best option. Not to mention, with him at their side, Chatot realized that life could be better if they had more resources, resources that Ursaluna had.

    Therefore, Chatot's mission was to travel there, to command and expand his own village. After all, who would stop him? Nobody. Nobody would dare to, he had power.

    After flying to the entrance, he saw a village much like his own, in good condition. His settlement was rebuilt using the entire workforce.

    Amidst the inhabitants was the one he wanted to see the most: Ursaluna. He looked up at the bird, groaning at the mere sight; it couldn't be good.

    "Ah, hello, my dear friend!" Chatot landed, flapping his wings and chuckling. "My my, how the tables have turned!"

    "Beat it, feathersack. What'd you want from me?" Ursaluna roared. It was just that; a roar. He made no aggressive action, nothing.

    "It's been what? Two months?" Chatot rubbed his chin, and a grin showed up on his face. "I honestly don't know!"

    "One and a half, as you like to remind me," he said, sitting on all fours. "Now tell me what you want and leave us alone!"

    "See, that's the problem…" Chatot's grin spread wider and wider. "My village is in good condition, everyone's happy. But… what if we could grow bigger? What if, say, we were to attach a different town to our own?"

    Ursaluna knew what that meant, and roared. "No thanks! We're very happy with our agreement, there's no need to change things! Leave them as they are!"

    Chatot flapped his wings, flying in circles around Ursaluna. "That's where you're wrong! I have a God on my beck and call! And if I were to call him, and he destroyed your little place… what would that be like?"

    "Wha—you can't! He wouldn't!"

    "That's the thing, my friend~!" Chatot landed on top of Ursaluna. "Are you willing to risk it? Or will you let us take your village as our own?"

    Ursaluna bit a lip, eyes widening. What should he do? What could he do? There was no way of knowing if that was true, but taking the chance? Never. Everyone here could die if he didn't accept the offer, whether he wanted to or not.

    "I… accept these terms."


    Chatot's plan was successful. His village grew more and more over the years. Once a broken place full of despair now was a small city that thrived, that exported its crops, that succeeded.

    All because of Necrozma. Chatot didn't need his help anymore, but thanks to the Legend, he was able to lead his home into a brighter age, into a better future for them.

    "Good morning, everyone!" Chatot flew around the city, smiling and waving a single wing to everyone he saw. The houses were far bigger now, and more resilient, with rocks as their foundation.

    It was a happy place for all, except for Ursaluna. As part of his deal, him and his gang were to take care of most, if not all of the hard labor. Every physical job involved some of them.

    Ursaluna himself was lifting a large wall to be used as part of a house construction. Even with his strength making the job easy as breathing, he knew that it could be better. If Giratina had accepted it… if Necrozma didn't show up… things would be normal.

    "Urgh…" he put the wall down to catch his breath.

    A poor decision; Chatot was watching, flying down. With a flap of his wings, winded blades rained down, cutting through Ursaluna's fur.

    "Wait, wait! Stop! I'm just takin' a break, that's all!" Ursaluna groaned, covering his face with two arms. "Stop it, please!"

    "Hmph. Very well, fur ball." Chatot landed, flapping his wings again. "I have to say… you lot are doing a wonderful job with this."

    "Yeah," Ursaluna grunted. Not like you care. All you do is make us work!

    Chatot managed to hear a groan, quirking a brow. "Oh, is that someone complaining? About my generosity? I could've asked Lord Necrozma to smite you for this!"

    As if I haven't heard that before. Ursaluna sighed. "Fine, if you'll excuse me, I'll go finish my job."

    "Now hold it!" Chatot flew, landing in front of Ursaluna, wiggling his left wing, as if denying to excuse him. "I was looking for you."

    "Well, what is it?"

    Another smirk appeared on Chatot's beak. "See… I have grand plans! I think we can aim much, much higher! There's more villages in this continent. With your might, and my planning…"

    "...You want to invade them?" Ursaluna blinked. Now, it was something he did, and would continue to do if things were normal. But knowing that Chatot would subject others to the same torment as him… it changed how he saw it. "Why? Things are good. For you, at least."

    "Better! Much better! We can do this!" Chatot squawked. "We can get them and expand our city! We'll be unstoppable!"

    Could Chatot do it? Did Ursaluna even have a choice? There were so many things he could do, now that he had this information. If he could warn other villages…

    "And you want me to be your soldier? A strong, burly Ursaluna."

    "Indeed! You and your gang are perfect for the job! Not to mention, I have Lord Necrozma on my side!"

    The fact nobody caught on to his lie after years surprised Chatot, but he wasn't about to correct anyone.

    And Ursaluna could not refuse… and Chatot would win.


    "...What have I done?"

    Necrozma was high in the air, higher than any of the fliers could hope to achieve. He looked down at where once stood the village, and now there was only a battlefield. On one side, Chatot tried to gather his forces. On the other side, Ursaluna managed to join with the ones they tried to attack, and was seeking revenge.

    "This isn't—I didn't want this." Necrozma trembled. "Why…? Why couldn't they keep up the peace? What happened?!"

    It wasn't long until Giratina came flying in, rushing to Necrozma's side. His tendrils twitched, and he panted, looking at the light dragon.

    "From what Darkrai gathered, Chatot tried to expand his village." Giratina frowned. "Then, Ursaluna noticed he could use this; he could forge an alliance with whoever Chatot was attacking. And the result is… well, that."

    "...It's my fault, then."
    Necrozma looked at himself. He could see the blood, though he didn't do it directly, it was still visible. It was his fault, and only his fault. Because he believed he could change things. "What… what did I do?! They didn't—don't deserve this! I'm a God, I'm strong, I can—"

    "Twinkle… I know what's going through your mind—"

    "Tina, look at them!"
    Necrozma didn't dare look at him, just trembling. "Time passes differently to us, and I was able to see them slowly do this. I saw this conflict—this war! It's on me, Tina! Just me!"

    "Don't say this—"


    Necrozma flapped his wings, preparing to fly downwards… but Giratina's tendrils wrapped on him, stopping him from moving.

    "Listen to me, Twinkle. This isn't your fault. You did all you could!" Giratina pleaded, even as the other dragon struggled to escape his binding. "But we can't change this! We can only guide them, but in the end… their decisions belong to them, Twinkle!"

    "B-But!"
    Necrozma continued to tremble, stopping his attempts at breaking free. "I can't—why did it come to this?! Was my decision… wrong?"

    "I don't know."
    Giratina released the tendrils, knowing he wouldn't do anything more. "But… I think we need to get out. There's nothing more we can do."

    "Maybe not now. Not now, but… I could've done so much more, Tina. So much more!"
    Necrozma groaned, suppressing all his tears, and looking up. A gigantic laser beam shot from his body before he panted. "It's not fair! Why can't we just win?! Do we need to lose?! Can't we do anything?!"

    "No! Not… not now."
    Giratina offered two tendrils. "Let's go home, Twinkle. We need to let this happen. They'll learn—they have to learn. This is on them, okay? Not me, not you. That's all we can do. It's worth a shot, don't you think?"

    It was. Necrozma muttered, wondered what other options he had…

    Nothing. He had nothing. Interfering was not an option, and maybe it would only make things worse. Necrozma could only follow what Giratina said, and hope that the mortals learned their lesson.

    "The tower… let's go back. Before I do something stupid."

    And one look at them later… Necrozma flew off with Giratina.


    Nothing was left. Necrozma watched the old field completely empty, full of dead grass and dirt. Time was a weird thing to him and the Legends; their lifespan was so bigger than the common Pokémon that this war between mortals happened at a crawling pace.

    But he remembered. He saw them, their battle, and what remained. It reminded him of how foolish he was. How could he prevent it from happening again?

    "Uh… Lord Necrozma?" Blacephalon tossed his head, it flew next to Necrozma's face, getting his attention. "Ah, good! I know this place reminds you of a different time—"

    "It was like yesterday to me."
    Necrozma said. "I know you and Blacephalon are… built differently, but still. The passage of time was nothing but sand in an hourglass."

    Buzzwole came running in all his legs, then jumped, crashing next to them, saluting with a flex. "Sir, yes, Sir! The meeting is to happen right now!"

    "...You embarrass me sometimes."
    Necrozma blinked. Remaining there only gave him more memories of that village he failed. "What iss the request this time? And who wants to see me?"

    Buzzwole raised his two arms, clapping. "Meet the new chief, a long descendant of an esteemed Chatot! Meet… Dodrio!"

    To help with the aesthetic, Blacephalon launched his head into the air, exploding into a show of fireworks. Meanwhile, a Dodrio ran through the dirty battleground. He didn't carry much with him, except for one thing… one tiny detail Necrozma noticed.

    Dodrio wore a black scarf, and in it there was the same sigil he possessed. A symbol… representing himself.

    "Greetings, Lord—no, Almighty Necrozma!" Dodrio bowed, lowering his three heads. The middle one was raised first. "I've heard so much about you! Pardon me, as I don't have any offerings, though I believe you don't accept any."

    "I don't." Necrozma waved him off. "Now, if you'll please go on with your request, this place gives me bad memories."

    "Yeah, I'd suggest not mentioning what happened to the Boss."
    Buzzwole agreed. The field was better, a lot greener, at least.

    "About my ancestor…?" Dodrio's three heads tilted, and two of them bumped into one another. "Ahem, that was a long time ago, I didn't believe it'd matter that much."

    "To you, it's been a long time. Don't patronize me, mortal." Necrozma closed his eyes. His emotions slipped through. "Whatever. What do you want?"

    "Ah, pardon me. I've simply heard tales of your prowess, and you're the talk of the village." Dodrio bowed. "I'd like to ask you to be our protector. Times are hard, and there's a constant threat of us being ransacked. We've heard about a clan—a guild of thieves, murderers. If you could… please, help us."

    Necrozma heard it before. He accepted a request like that before. He didn't trust the mortals with their lives, and from the looks of it, they didn't trust themselves.

    But could he bear to repeat the same thing again? Could he see despair and ruin once more?

    "I am so… so sorry, mortal." Necrozma sighed. "I can't. I'm not allowed to. At most, I can help you with my words. But my actions… that I won't allow."

    "Actions speak louder than words. But I suppose… if my ancestor believed you, I shall believe you as well." Dodrio's heads nodded at the same time.

    Buzzwole flexed to cheer his boss on. "Oh yeah! That's great, Boss! You learned! They can too!"

    "Here's hoping."

    "Hm… let's trust them on this one."
    Blacephalon continued to twirl, playing with his head.

    "Please, enlighten me, Almighty One." Dodrio said. "How can we face the thieves?"

    "Hm…" Necrozma scratched his chin. Of all the requests, this one was by far the easiest. "I work together with my fellow Legends. Perhaps… mortals could create a guild of their own, an organization to help them deal with things."

    "A guild…" Dodrio muttered to himself. "That isn't a bad idea. No, it's a great idea!"

    And once more, things were looking to be peaceful in the future. Necrozma sighed in relief. Perhaps this time, he did the right thing. Could peace continue to thrive over the centuries? Could he help?

    I did hear Xerneas bring a transformed human. It means that things aren't in a status quo anymore. If that's the case, perhaps I can hope for mortals to lead their kind to a bright future.

    Back at the tower, Buzzwole and Blacephalon could rest.

    The bug Pokémon used his stinger to suck on a berry, absorbing in all of its flavors. A little bitter, a little sour, just the way he liked it. Meanwhile, Blacephalon tossed his head towards the wall, catching it. At least the room was big.

    Their shared room was large, though not as much as Necrozma's. There were two beds for them to sleep at, a big window and two tables with various books. Finally, dumbbells for Buzzwole to work his muscles.

    "Hm…" Blacephalon muttered. Other than that simple word, he remained quiet, thinking, wondering.

    Buzzwole thought that was something weird, and so, went to his side, catching the sphere. "Uh, Blace? What's wrong? Don't tell me it's nothing. Know you long enough to realize when something's wrong."

    "Curse you…"
    Blacephalon grabbed his head back, putting it into place, and it started to float. "I'm concerned. What if something were to happen to those mortals? What would Lord Necrozma do?"

    As it turned out, Buzzwole didn't have an answer ready. He crossed his arms. "...We deal with it if it happens?"

    "Not a good answer."
    Blacephalon twirled to face his friend. "Not to mention… the crystals given to us a while ago. What is their purpose?"

    Buzzwole kept his arms crossed, nodding. "You lost me there, buddy. I thought they were supposed to be our gifts, like Lady Xerneas and the emeras."

    "Our gifts. If so, then did Darkrai get anything? Did Giratina?"
    Blacephalon's head exploded again, and it reformed. He was more stressed than expected. "Argh! This doesn't sit well with me at all."

    "Me neither. I hope there's nothing the Voice predicted. But it's not like we can doubt it, y'know?"
    Buzzwole shrugged.

    Although not a satisfying answer, it was all they could get for the moment. Blacephalon walked in circles, refusing to accept it. There had to be something they were missing. Or maybe, he was overreacting.

    "It can be just me being paranoid. I'll be the first to admit that's a major flaw. It happens quite often—" Another pop from his balloon. "...And this happens too."

    "Listen, Blace. I think you should ask for a day or two to rest. Serving Lord Necrozma can be… tiring. I should know."
    Buzzwole tapped the regenerated sphere with a hand.

    "Perhaps I should. It does feel a tad weird." Blacephalon turned to look at the windows. "We must help them, even if it's only with our words. I just hope… we're fit for the job."

    "No questioning your self-worth this time around! We'll succeed! Lord Necrozma will feel better, we just gotta help him with that, too!"

    "...Or ask Giratina."
    Blacephalon muttered.

    "Y'know, that works too. We gotta go rest, though."

    "Ah, yes, of course,"
    he walked to his bed, sitting on it. "Thank you, Buzzwole. For helping me ease my worries."

    "Every time, old friend."


    And as the night fell, the two lay in their beds, getting ready to sleep through it.


    It was a beautiful, starry night. Shooting stars were visible from the sky, and life in Dodrio's village was peaceful. Even with the thieves, they could sleep easily.

    Until the current day. In the sky, the silhouette of an Aerodactyl could be seen, flapping his wings as he flew over the city.

    I've heard this town was protected… but I don't see any protector! Hah! This'll be a piece of cake!

    First, there was another flap, and multiple afterimages of Aerodactyl appeared, surrounding him. This town was still sturdy, and so, he needed to give his best shot if he was to do the job assigned to him.

    Energy gathered in his beak, draconic energy. It was foul and vile, repulsive to the nostrils. Still, Aerodactyl had something to do.

    He propelled himself forward, along with the afterimages, and they all started spinning, launching a powerful breath attack towards every house they could see.

    The results were instant. Buildings turning into rubble, trees starting to burn, villagers screaming as they left their houses. All together like an orchestra to him.

    Dodrio himself walked out of the largest house, rushing as fast as possible, and already locking eyes with the enemy in the sky; a thief, like everyone that threatened their lives.

    "Stop! We shouldn't fight, and you shouldn't be here! This town is protec—"

    Aerodactyl swooped in, colliding his head straight into Dodrio's stomach, sending him hurling back, before the rock-type flew up, flapping his wings and cracking a grin.

    "I can't see anyone other than you lot! There's no protection!"

    Dodrio tilted a head, standing up and coughing from all three of his beaks. "N-Need to… save as many of them as I can…"

    There was no time to worry about reasoning with Aerodactyl, much less fighting with him. He had to make sure the villagers were alright. And so, Dodrio ran once more, checking house after house.

    It did mean Aerodactyl was free to do as he pleased, swooping down again and launching more draconic fire on the houses, crisping even more of the residences.

    Dodrio turned back, watching Aerodactyl launch yet another attack at one of the houses. "S-Stop! If… Lord Necrozma! If you can hear me, save us!"

    "Hah! I actually thought he'd show up! Can you imagine me, defeating a Legend? But pah, this is barely worth it!"

    Dodrio gulped, running once more. He had to do something. The wind around each of his beaks started to gather, spinning like a drill, and the bird jumped, preparing to peck Aerodactyl. It wouldn't do much, but—

    "Idiot!" Aerodactyl swished his tail, sending Dodrio back to the ground, while he was cackling. "Whoa! You're even more of an idiot than I thought! The so-called "Legend" isn't here to save you!"

    Dodrio prepared for another attack, but Aerodactyl simply landed, still with that sick grin.

    "But… as much fun as it is to destroy shit, finishing you all isn't my job. This is a warning shot!" Aerodactyl said, shrugging. "Guess you can consider yourself warned."

    Dodrio's eyes widened. "Warning shot—are you insane?! We haven't done anything to upset you!"

    "And now you never will!"

    Aerodactyl prepared to take off, with Dodrio trying another peck, but his opponent was already in the air, flying off into the distance…


    A new day rose. Necrozma flew out of the tower, flapping his wings. This time, he was alone; Buzzwole and Blacephalon remained at the spire, taking care of other things. Besides, he could handle this visit on his own.

    It's just been a day, I doubt anything major happened, but still… I should at least check it out!

    Another flap, and he roared, opening a wormhole connecting to the field next to the village; he remembered it well.

    "What—"

    Necrozma landed on the ground, gasping. It was destroyed! Everything was full of rubble and dust.

    "B-But! I… I tried to—the thieves, they did this! I… it happened again. Why?! Why does this keep happening?!"

    His voice reverberated, booming and imposing. The villagers took notice, gathering around him. Being so much smaller, he didn't notice everyone. Only Dodrio, the same Dodrio, passed through the audience until he got closer to the dragon.

    "You… did this." Dodrio said. Necrozma noticed the scarf from the day before was gone. "It's all your fault, Necrozma! If you acted instead of whatever you did, things would've been fine!"

    "What? No, it isn't! Please, you must understand—" Necrozma was interrupted by someone throwing a pebble at him. It barely even tickled, but he saw it happen. "...Please! I've tried so many times to help you, all of you, but the others—they don't let me. They—"

    "Get outta here!" an Aipom hissed, throwing another pebble. Soon, all the villagers did the same.

    It did nothing to hurt or faze him. At most, Necrozma got annoyed. They kept doing it, throwing pebble after pebble and interrupting every word he said.

    "Stop—I'm serious—listen to me!"

    Necrozma then roared, shaking the very earth next to him, and finally managing to make them stop. Only after being done did he notice his action, shaking his head.

    "Oh, I apologize! But please… tell me how I can help you. I must—I can't stand all this pain. I've done all I could! I acted, I didn't act, and still… it still happened."

    There was no way he could understand. Every bit of him screamed there was something wrong, that someone was responsible. But who? Him?

    …What if it was his fault? If it was… what could he do?

    "Tell me, mortals. Please… tell me how I can help."

    An overwhelming wall of silence materialized. Necrozma waited for a reply, any reply, anything to take the guilt off of him.

    But the answer never came. None of them—none of the mortals could grace him with answers. They would never help him. Dodrio himself turned back with a triple sigh.

    "...Get out, Necrozma. We don't want you here ever again."

    Necrozma frowned, opening a portal right above him, flying into it.

    He failed, one more time.


    Failure, always a failure. Necrozma left the portal and entered his throne room, punching the ground. It shook, and he panted, shaking his head time after time.

    "This isn't fair! What am I doing wrong?! Why can't I defend them?! I'm doing all I can, I'm doing my damn best and it's all for nothing!"

    Necrozma clawed at the ground, his anguish almost palpable. Pictures flashed; of war and sorrow, of pain, of death. All ingrained in him, all because of him. The mortals kept fighting each other for no reason.

    And nobody listened to him! Nobody! Not even his fellow Legends! Necrozma… was alone. All alone in the world, and only he saw what was wrong.

    Amidst his torment, Necrozma began to cry. the tears even entered his mouth, tasting salty, like all the defeats he suffered, like sadness itself was something one could taste.

    "Why? Why… why must things be this way? Can't we win? Can't they all win? Can't we achieve… peace?" Necrozma raised his head. "All this pain, all this fighting… it's for nothing. Why can't the mortals see it? Why am I the only one seeing this? Am I… wrong?"

    And nobody could answer him. Nobody was there; the Voice, the being that supposedly worked with their creator didn't answer.

    "Someone, please… anyone. Help me."

    Slither. Necrozma heard slithering. A familiar one at that. More tears rolled down, and what little he did to hold them back failed him as they came crashing down like a waterfall.

    "Tina! It's you… come in, please."

    Not long after, the large door opened, Giratina flying until he was on Necrozma's side, landing as close to a sitting position as he could.

    "Twinkle… hey," Giratina rubbed some of the tears off with tendrils. "I feel like I don't need to ask if you're alright."

    "Uh… yeah, don't. I'm a mess."
    Necrozma panted. "Tina. Maybe I really am in the wrong. I don't understand… why does this continue to happen?"

    Giratina looked away, sighing. Truth be told, he didn't either, and had a hunch none of them did.

    "I don't think you're wrong. But… I think keeping this up isn't doing you any favors."

    And Necrozma snarled, tail slapping. When he calmed down enough to talk, he continued. "So… what? Do I give up? Do I just… detach myself from them? I can't. It'll continue if I don't do anything."

    "It's continuing even if you do something! This isn't about them, it's about you!"
    Giratina snapped, his tendrils swirling faster.

    "...Someone's to blame. Even when I didn't do anything to help, they still managed to—"

    Necrozma… stopped. Because even before finishing his sentence, the reason appeared to him. The ones to blame revealed themselves. And it was obvious, so obvious Necrozma grit his teeth and frowned, not realizing until then.

    "...It's not my fault, Tina." Necrozma said, like he stumbled upon an epiphany. "It's them. They're doing it to themselves."

    Giratina didn't quite get it. "Who?"

    Necrozma facepalmed, groaning. It was so simple! "The mortals. The mortals are to blame. They're the ones doing this. They preach and ask us for help, but in the end… they're destroying each other, no matter what we do."


    Meanwhile, Xerneas was called up to the top. The Voice didn't specify why she was being called, but she knew not to question them. They were the closest thing to Arceus. Surely, they knew what they were doing.

    The spire was as beautiful as always, but unlike other times she visited it, there was no air of relaxation. Instead, it was replaced by worry, confusion and fear.

    …Why?

    Xerneas bit a lip, strolling near the stairs to the throne. As before, the creature she knew as the Voice was standing, emotionless, expressionless, simply looking at her. The air remained oppressive, however, and Xerneas continued to wonder what was going on.

    "Xerneas." They said, maintaining eye contact. "I sense… a war."

    She had to do a double take. "A war?"

    The Voice strolled in circles, their body wobbling. What was the best way of telling her the news? Perhaps there was none, and they should just tell her as bluntly as possible.

    "I've been listening… hearing one of our own. He is suffering, he's straying from the path of the Legends."

    One of their own? Xerneas tried thinking of any suspects, but decided against it. "May I know who it is?"

    They wondered if it was a good idea telling her. Necrozma was fairly close with her, though not as much as he was towards Giratina. It could be a bad idea. But if they didn't say, things could escalate further.

    "It is… Necrozma." They stated, remaining calm. Xerneas still sensed the oppressive aura, so this had to be serious.

    Her own emotions on the matter had to wait; this required her full attention. "He's… how do you know? Can't you do something about it?"

    "I may be able to give gifts, but as far as fighting goes… I am weak."
    Their body flickered, turning transparent for a moment. "And only Legends can kill other Legends. Though I hope it will not come to this."

    "I see."
    Xerneas looked down, suppressing more of her feelings. "And how did you figure it out?"

    The Voice raised their head, and the air around the creature turned into mirrors, showing reflections of a few rooms. In one of them, it was possible to see in real time the conversation between Necrozma and Giratina.

    "My presents… allow me to see into everyone," they added, the mirrors dissipating, except the one in Necrozma's room. "It is not something I do often, but I had a… let's call it a hunch that Necrozma was plotting something."

    Xerneas frowned. "And what is he planning?"

    "That is what we must find out. Come, listen to it, then we can come up with a plan of action."


    Xerneas had no choice but to comply, looking into the reflection.


    Necrozma's tears ran dry, and he looked at himself, his body glistering in the light. The answer he searched for… right in front of him. If it wasn't so ironic, it would be funny. But one question remained… what would he do with said answer?

    "Twinkle, I—" Giratina went closer to him. "I don't understand where you're coming from. Could you explain it to me?"

    "Don't you see?!"
    Necrozma opened his mouth, slowly turning his frown into a jagged smile. "We are not allowed to interfere, Tina!"

    Giratina still didn't get where he was coming from, but his curiosity prevented him from opting out. "Because… because they're supposed to have free will."

    "But what's the point?! They chose to destroy themselves!"
    Necrozma proclaimed, looking at himself, flashes of rampage and destruction playing in his mind. "We let them have free will… but they don't use it well. Tell me, do you really think they'll learn from their mistakes, Tina?"

    "I—"


    Necrozma didn't let him finish. He could do this; he could have someone by his side. "Think, Tina. How many times? How many requests? How many wars have you seen?"

    Everything stopped. Giratina didn't reply, using all his brain to remember. To see those that cursed him, called him the devil, a monster, a demon. Only for them to ask for his help regardless. Did they deserve it? Did the mortals really deserve his help? Necrozma's help?

    "...Too many." Giratina replied. "But I dunno. I… I don't know what we can do."

    Necrozma flapped two of his wings, chuckling. Oh, how wonderful it was to have clarity for once in his life. "We can do anything, Tina! We're Gods! We can save them."

    "M-Maybe?"
    Giratina whined, slinking back. This sounded strange, and dangerous. Just what was Necrozma planning on doing? Before making any decisions, he needed to know. "Will the mortals enjoy this? Will… they be happy?"

    Necrozma paused for a moment, thinking. He never wanted anything bad to happen to them. The only problem was their free will. "I'm sure they'll be happy. We only want what's best for them."

    If that was the case, then he could trust Necrozma. They were close enough for that.

    "If that's the case… then do you think we can try convincing the others? I dunno exactly what you're planning, but if it's something big, we gotta let 'em know."

    "Good point, Tina. Good point…"
    Necrozma closed his eyes. Would they join him? The ones that ridiculed his ideas time and time again, even his assistants. "That's… something we need to decide. But I doubt everyone will join us."

    "Which ones do you think won't? Maybe you oughta use your charm!"


    Necrozma stopped once more. Out of everyone, he suspected… the Voice. As their so-called leader, and the one that created the rules, they would reject any notion Necrozma brought to them.

    He'd have to do something about it.


    The mirror faded, with Xerneas still looking at where it once stood. Believing in what she saw was… hard. Too hard. How could Necrozma think that?

    "There's rules for a reason, I—" Xerneas stopped, catching her breath. She decided to process this slowly, and keep her emotions at bay. After all, blowing up would only make things worse. "Do we know… what he wants to do?"

    "My apologies, but I'm not sure."
    They said. Unlike Xerneas, who was barely able to keep it together, shaky and raspy, the Voice was calm. Eerily calm. "There's a possibility he merely wishes for us to change our way of life."

    "If that's the case, then I'll hope for that…"
    she groaned. "But it pains me. I don't want to say he has a point, especially in terms of free will, but—"

    "He doesn't. It's sad, but… the mortals must live their lives."
    They climbed down the stairs, raising their head. "We also possess free will, Xerneas. Necrozma is taking a stand by himself, and though the possibility of it being a civil discussion exists…"

    "...You worry it won't be that."
    She completed. "You worry he will do something rash and impulsive."

    "Mhm. We can hope for the best, but prepare for the worst."
    They added. "Granted, this is based on assumptions. We cannot be "rash", as you put it."

    Xerneas wondered what they all could do. Perhaps she could convince Necrozma to stand down. But knowing that hot-headed dragon… it was hard.

    "Then, how about Giratina? They're close. If anyone can convince him to stop and accept reality, it's him."

    "Indeed. However, as you saw, Necrozma has already started indoctrinating his…"
    they stopped to look for a word. "Mate."

    "I understood."
    Xerneas tapped a hoof on the ground. "What if we request help from a small team? A few Legends, to decide what we are to do with him, and to talk with Necrozma."

    "A wonderful idea!"
    Their body wiggled again. Once more, Xerneas felt that oppressive aura. "Ah… but there is one thing I must make clear right from the start."

    "What is it, then?"

    "If Necrozma is planning something nasty, then…"
    they paused, humming. "And if he manages to recruit anyone, all of them must be punished as well. I'm already considering turning Giratina's realm into a prison, if he's an accomplice."

    It wasn't a good thing to hear, and Xerneas almost wanted to raise her concerns. Surely, Necrozma could be persuaded. Things didn't need to get heated.

    "Very well, then. If you allow me, I can start talking with my fellow Legends. I'm already considering a few for this team."

    "I'm afraid there isn't much I can do,"
    the Voice said. They weren't strong enough to fight like the others, but thankfully, Xerneas was. "Therefore… I leave you in charge of this. Let's hope Necrozma will listen to reason."

    "Yes, yes…"
    Xerneas grimaced. "It's all I'm hoping for."


    Giratina peeked through the door, making sure nobody was near, and closed it again, sighing. The lengths he went to help Necrozma… he didn't need a "thank you", but it'd be nice every once in a while.

    "I don't think anyone's listening."

    "Good."
    Necrozma looked out the window, extending an arm as if to reach the sun and the stars. Then, he closed his hand. sighing. "I don't know why I never noticed it before, Tina. There's… so much wrong with the world."

    "What's your goal, exactly? If we're gonna do something about it… what is that "something"?"


    The light dragon turned to Giratina, a slight smile formed on his face. There were so many things, so many ideas coursing through his mind that focusing on just one of them was difficult. Despite that, Necrozma picked one.

    "We need to measure how much of the others will follow us." He said. "And I need to find a way to deal with the mortals. A way to make sure no tragedy will ever happen again."

    There was something about that plan that didn't sit well with Giratina, and he felt it necessary to express it. "Uh… the mortals will try to fight us, won't they? Even if we say it's for their sake, I doubt they'll see you as nothing more than a monster."

    To that, Necrozma shrugged. "If… a monster is what the world needs, then a monster it will have. Perhaps I can make myself look the part."

    "...What'd you mean?"

    "A common enemy, someone that will unite everyone, and that way, ensure peace will thrive."
    Necrozma stated. "Yes… this will do nicely."

    Giratina sighed. Was that the right thing to do? He didn't know. What he did know was that he trusted Necrozma with his life. Following him through everything was as easy as breathing.

    He noticed something strange. When looking at Necrozma's the light dragon's eyes had… changed. No longer the soft, caring eyes they were before. Instead, Giratina thought they looked bitter and tired.

    Maybe it was better to ignore it. "Common enemy… I'd never want to be your enemy."

    "You could never be, Tina."
    Necrozma added, flying closer and holding the wyrm's face with two hands. "Together, you and I… we will be unstoppable! But we need numbers; allies in this battle."

    "I might try convincing Darkrai, if he doesn't strangle me for taking the day off…"
    he chuckled, and gulped. "Seriously, he can be scary if he wants to."

    Necrozma couldn't help but chuckle. "Bah! If he does anything, I'll give him a firm slap! And then he won't bother you again!"

    The two chuckled to one another, staying as close as possible. Necrozma smiled, but it too was carrying sadness.

    "I… do wish it didn't come to this. In a different, ideal world, things would be perfect."

    Giratina smirked. "Please, Twinkle. You're already perfect just the way you are! We'll… save everyone."

    Those were comforting words, words that resonated with Necrozma's soul. He leaned in closer, touching two of Giratina's tendrils.

    "You're wonderful."

    Giratina chuckled, leaning closer to give a quick peck on Necrozma's snout. "So are you. Don't forget that."

    Necrozma smiled, and he leaned forward, forcing Giratina into the wall.

    Their mouths touched, as did their tongues. Necrozma closed his eyes, letting himself feel everything, exist in that situation, and to enjoy the wonderful feeling inside of him.

    Everything stopped. Nothing in that moment mattered, except their breathing, and their love. Necrozma was sure of it. As sure as he could be.

    They pulled back, breathing heavily. Necrozma continued to smile for a little longer, but his softness shattered into a frown.

    "Even if they don't accept it, I will save them. Because… that's what heroes do." Necrozma stated. "Even… if they need to be monsters to do the right thing."


    They returned to their duties for the rest of the day… or at least, Giratina did. Necrozma was left pensive, thinking of what he could do to save the world.

    It was a massive task, even for someone like him. And with just one ally? Even harder. If he managed to convince more of his companions to help… if he could do just that… he'd be a true hero.

    So he entered his room, sitting on the throne and giving out a large sigh. I know I said I'd be a monster if it meant saving the mortals from their own hubris… but I don't know how to do it. Hmph.

    One thing was certain: there would be opposition. Too much of it, perhaps.

    If only I could MAKE them see. Think the way I do. Act the way I do. Convince them that my way… is the RIGHT way. Hm…

    How hard could it be? He had a way with words, if Giratina was any proof of that.

    Tina… could be an exception. He sighed.

    "Necrozma."

    A familiar noise. Something slimy crawled under his door and reshaped itself.

    The Voice. It was the Voice.

    "You. What are you doing here?"

    They didn't move an inch, yet, their body continued to wiggle. "To talk."

    "Is this about my actions in that village? I am not apologizing for them. I did what I thought was right."

    "Yes, yes, I believe we all heard about it during the meetings."
    They took a step forward. Necrozma almost felt the Voice was… smiling?

    "Then what are you here to talk about?"

    "I believe you want to get allies."
    They said, shaking their head. "I am but a watcher. I will not join either of your sides. However, there is something I can do."

    Necrozma raised a brow. "Do go on."

    "I already warned Xerneas that something may be brewing. Therefore, I must do the same to you. She and others might be trying to stop you."


    There was something odd about it. Why weren't they trying to erase Necrozma? Why was this conversation happening in the first place?

    It makes no sense. Unless… they want this to happen.

    "Perhaps you could achieve your objective."
    The Voice turned back, ready to leave. "With that gift I gave you… there are endless possibilities. With enough light, who knows? You might be able to convince anyone… to see things your way."

    "Why are you telling me this?"


    The Voice wobbled again, as if shrugged. "There are many sides to a war. To serve my purpose, I may help them all."

    Necrozma cringed. "And if I tell Xerneas…?"

    "She will not believe you."


    Necrozma watched them leave, and was left staggered by all the Voice said. A lot, and very little at the same time.

    But… I will do it. I will save the world. I'll gather allies, and I will save them.

    All of them.
     
    Dungeon 64 - Stride
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 64 - Stride


    "You're done."

    Necrozma held on to the crystal in one of his hands, watching as it glowed. Next to him, amongst smoke and rubble, was the defeated Xerneas. Her body glowed, the aura surrounding her being transferred into Necrozma's artifact.

    "U-Urgh…" She panted, moving just enough to remove the rubble on top of her. "Necrozma… why?"

    He scoffed, looking at her, and then at his surroundings. They were at the top of the tree, and smoke was everywhere, though the wood remained intact. Their fight had been short.

    "You know why, old friend." Necrozma chuckled, putting the crystal in a satchel he carried. "I can't have you trying to stop salvation."

    Xerneas mustered more strength, standing up, not flinching, and not taking her eyes off of him. "Salvation? What you want is not salvation. It is a fate worse than death."

    He didn't reply, merely closing his eyes and letting out a drawn-out sigh. She could never understand him; his vessel didn't either. Only a few of the mortals did. Fewer now that one of them had betrayed him.

    "...How could I ever hope to do this without any interference? None of you get it."

    Xerneas hissed, putting a hoof forward. "Do not say that to me, Necrozma. I have seen it, your war. I have seen a battle, a conflict that ravaged not just us, but the mortals as well. Do you have any idea of how much we lost?! I—"

    Necrozma fired a sphere that landed inches in front of one of Xerneas' hooves. "Me? Seriously?! You're asking me if I know what I lost?! My mate—Giratina is gone. He's gone because of you."

    Inside the prism Pokémon's body, another sigh was heard. It didn't come from him, no.

    It came from Lance. Necrozma—I saw it, I saw flashes of him. This "Giratina" was your mate? Just what happened to you? I can tell you weren't always like this—

    …Silence, vessel. Necrozma shook his head. "So many of us were lost, Xerneas. Lost or banished. And Giratina? He… was my everything."

    "Because you waged a war against the mortals!"
    Xerneas prepared to attack, but no matter her efforts, her focus, nothing happened. "Tch."

    "It'll take you a while before you recover. Unlike your precious mortals, absorbing your light won't kill you."
    Necrozma said, taking a look at himself. "But it'll be too late. You can't stop me, nobody can."

    Xerneas flinched, trembling. What should, or rather, could she do? Not only did Necrozma take her power, he also had a hostage. The Lucario that helped her all those months ago. She had no options.

    None except appeal to him. "Necrozma… please. Stop this madness. We can start over! Accept your errors and move forward!"

    She has a point. Lance pointed out, making his presence known again. If you accept your flaws, you might have a way out of this that doesn't involve enslaving the entire planet!

    I said shut up! Necrozma groaned, suppressing him again, and clutching his head. "I don't make mistakes, Xerneas. Unlike you, I'm perfect. The way you ally yourself with these mortals… it disgusts me."

    "You were right about one thing… Necrozma."
    Xerneas panted. "The way things were… it was wrong. By working with them, we can be so much more."

    Necrozma seemed to stop and take her words for a moment…

    Before ignoring them promptly. "...No."


    "No…?" Xerneas grit her teeth. "Necrozma, have some semblance of sanity! You cannot possibly think erasing all their wills is what will bring peace!"

    Necrozma shook his head again, looking at the ceiling, in thought. "I can't expect you to understand me, when your side never did. It was a miracle Tina did."

    There was a somber look in his face as he said it, and his ears drooped momentarily, before perking up again.

    "And the so-called "Voice"? Where are they now?" Necrozma looked at his satchel next. "At the very least, the gift they gave me is useful."

    "The Voice—they are gone, they were gone during most of our battles."
    Xerneas hissed, stepping forward.

    "They never told you, did they?" Necrozma grinned. "I've heard all about how I could help the world through them. They've told me about my full capabilities, about the gift they gave me… that's how I knew what to do."

    "T-That's—that's impossible! They'd never—"

    "Oh, but they did."
    Necrozma shrugged. "I have my suspicions as to why, but I doubt they had any sides. Not like you, me, or our fellow legends."

    Xerneas paused, biting a lip. "Did you ever think about them? About your own subordinates abandoning you? About dragging your fellow teammates into this… this crusade of yours?"

    "I've thought about them—about Tina, mostly, but all of them… they were in my thoughts all this time."
    Necrozma finally met eyes with her once more, frowning. "It's a tragedy. However… it was a war, and sacrifices were necessary. If they're not here, then it's up to me to finish what we started."

    "You cur."
    Xerneas roared, raising her head. "How can you spit in our mission like this?! We were supposed to guide them, not… enslave the mortals!"

    Necrozma bit a lip, extending his right arm as a purple sphere started crackling inside it. She simply repeated the same things, now and when they were at war.

    "They have proven time and time again that they cannot be trusted. Bringing vice to this world."

    He paused, crossing his arms.

    "They ravaged the land without thinking twice. And you, Xerneas… you wrapped the stars in iron chains. But now? Now the stars are fighting to be free once again."

    She's right. Lance again, tried to reason with him. How could you? Weren't they your friends? Wasn't Giratina… your mate? Did you really treat them all like tools for your endgame?

    Everyone that I lost… their lives were never in vain. They weren't tools, no. They believed in our cause. And Tina— Necrozma snarled.

    "He is talking with you, correct?" Xerneas pointed out. She had long given up on fighting, relegated to using her words instead. "Lance Williams. The Lucario whose life you stole. You know that… was never allowed. You were never meant to fuse—"

    "Silence."
    Necrozma snapped, firing another sphere. This time, it hit Xerneas' face, forcing her to groan. "Besides, it's not an ideal solution, but considering the state in which my comrades are… I have no choice. Not to mention… all light is mine. It is my birthright."

    "Necrozma, you do not know if there will be any consequences to using his body like this! At the very least… let him go."

    "Oh, please."
    Necrozma snarled, shaking his head. "You think I didn't notice? When I fought your little allies… I've sensed your power in them, too."

    "There is—it is different, Necrozma!"
    Xerneas panted, trying to plead with him again. "I only shared a small fraction… but you? You are overdoing this! None of us know how ingrained you are!"

    "In my vessel? Hm, good question."


    There was a slight pause.

    "Bah! A vessel is a vessel, however… you could also call him leverage." Necrozma sighed. "You, too, have a place in my world, Xerneas. For that reason, you may live."

    He turned back, extending an arm and creating another portal.

    "Necrozma, do not—"

    But he was already gone…


    Meanwhile, Brian groaned. First because going back and forth between cities was tiring. But that part didn't bother him that much. What really got into him was how his brother was still possessed, and that they weren't close to saving him.

    Meggie stood by his side, leaning against his arm. They were both on the sofa at Dex's house, waiting for Nick to return. With how everything was, they elected to remain silent.

    Said silence was deafening to Lilith. She was sitting on a chair, watching the couple do nothing but wait.

    "Sure this is how you two wanna spend the day? Waitin'... and waitin' more?" Lilith asked, rubbing her arm. "Nick's gonna come over soon, but we can't just sit around… doing nothing at all."

    A door creaked open and out of it came Dex, stretching his arms. "Carrots' right, y'know? Ye two should come up with a plan. I should know, Goggles is smart."

    "A plan…?" Brian gulped. Great, not only did he have to deal with all his anxiety and worries, but he also had to think about a plan? Being leader is hard…

    Meggie held her boyfriend's paw and nodded. "It's alright, we can figure something out! It's not like the fate of the world's at stake here."

    She said the last sentence with the straightest face she could have. It didn't help, Brian shivering after listening to it.

    Lilith sighed and groaned, lowering her head. "...Maybe defecting wasn't such a good idea."

    Then, came a knock on the door. Dex went to open it, and was met with Nick. The Lucario entered, closing the door behind him.

    "We can't be sitting Duckletts," he said, crossing his arms. "Brian, what do you suggest? I talked with Shiron, and he'll be ready to help soon enough."

    This again. Brian covered his snout with his two paws and took a long breath, before letting it out. "I… Dad? I think you should go home."

    "Excuse me?" Nick raised a brow. "We're talking about a possible globe-wide event. I can't be home."

    Brian shook his head. "No, you should go back home. Stay there and protect everyone. Uncle Shiron is strong, but… he's not invincible, y'know?"

    "Goggles, ye want us to deal with it on our own?" Dex blinked, looking at the Zoroark.

    "As much as I'd love to go on a date where we beat up a God…" Meggie paused. "...Even if Lilith goes with us, can we win?"

    "We need to." Brian said, then turned to face his father. "Dad?"


    Nick had listened in, not saying a word, simply letting them finish what they wanted to say. It was a stupid plan, and he should be going with them for support.

    It was only after Brian called him out that Nick did something. "...Hm. You want me to trust you four against someone as powerful as Necrozma?"

    "In short, yeah." Brian said, forcing a smile. "...Look, Dad, we helped save Xerneas, we went through all those temples! I think we got this."

    Dex raised an arm. "So, uh... people in yer 'ometown need protectin' too. We don't know what's goin' on exactly, but that place can't be left unchecked."

    "He's right." Meggie was next. "Sorry, mister Williams, but we're going. With or without you."

    Nick blinked. "You kids…"

    "Hm." Lilith had mostly kept to herself during this entire conversation, but she could see why Nick was hesitating. She knew how strong Necrozma was. And determination alone wasn't going to let them win against such a creature, especially if he achieved completion.

    Yet, she couldn't help but root for team Liberators, knowing all the hardships they've been through. Maybe they could stop Necrozma's ascension. Maybe they couldn't. Lilith wanted to bet on the first possibility.

    "I'll be there with them all the time, sir," the Lopunny said. "We don't have a chance when we're alone. But if we're together…"

    Brian's ears twitched. Did Lilith really change? Could he trust her?

    "You'll be with them, huh?"

    He began to chuckle, rubbing the back of his head. "I don't like this idea. I doubt I ever will. But alright. I'll trust you. On one condition…"

    Nick looked at Lilith, straight into her eyes. "You will tell them everything you know about Necrozma and what he plans. Like I said, we can't stand around doing nothing."

    Brian nodded. "I know that. Dad… this is for him. We're saving Lance and the world."

    Nick kept rubbing his head. "Sheesh. Y'know, when I was your age… a little older, actually, I told my friends that the reason we kept fighting was that, if I see someone wanting my hand to help them, and if I don't grab their hand…"

    The Zoroark knew how to finish that sentence. "...The regret would make me wish I was dead. I reach out because I don't want that."

    "Good." Nick nodded, smiling. "That's what makes a hero. In my eyes, you're already one. You, Dex and Meggie all are."

    Lilith didn't bother replying because she knew why he didn't include her. She was no hero material, and had many mistakes to correct.

    "Nice words. No wonder Goggles has a charm fer speeches…" Dex muttered, grinning at them. "So, Carrots. Care to tell us what that rock candy is plannin'?"

    All the eyes in the room turned to Lilith, and she sighed to herself, once again wondering if it was better to have stayed.

    Well, my life isn't being threatened, so I can't complain that much… Lilith thought. "Alright, where do I begin?"


    Everyone kept their gaze at her. Lilith gulped, rubbing her arm. She didn't know everything, but yes, she did have enough information to help them.

    "Well, the gist of it… is that Necrozma is trying to "recharge" that crystal he has. Similar to the z-crystals, but it's his own."

    Brian crossed his arms, sighing. "...It's why he was taking all those prisoners back in Cydonia?"

    To that, Lilith nodded. "He took their light, which is basically draining them… their bodies were—"

    She stopped, shivering. "...He tried to do it to me, too, but Scar stopped him. It's how I realized there was something wrong."

    ...How did Carrots not realize it earlier? Eh, whatever. Dex thought. "Sounds awful. How can he not notice what a shitty thing that is?"

    Nick took this opportunity to speak up. "You'd be surprised at how many Pokémon try to ruin everyone's lives… they're usually full of themselves."

    "Duly noted." Lilith added. "Look, he's getting close. Max has found more of the awakening emeras, and he's bringing them to him. We need to act, and fast."

    "Powerful little things." Nick said. Not powerful enough for him to defeat Necrozma, which was bad enough on its own. At this point, I doubt even Zero would be able to do something…

    "More of them?" Brian gulped, sticking close to Meggie. "This is… awful."

    "Pretty sure he had to speed things up, too." Lilith pointed out with a groan. "Pulled a lotta all-nighters because of it. And once, no, if he achieves his full power, we're doomed. There's no stopping him at that point."

    Nick felt the need to talk next. "And what of my son? Can we save him?"

    Hearing it, Lilith stopped to think about the answer to that question. "I did read about other times he possessed someone, but they were legendaries like him. Solgaleo, Lunala, I've even heard about Giratina…"

    She paused.

    "...It's possible, yes. He's been a bit erratic, wanting to suppress Lance as much as he can. He's been a bit of a thorn to Necrozma."

    Dex grimaced. "Sure sounds like Pup. When we first met, he tried to arrest me!"

    "Huh." Brian blinked. "So that's how you two met?"

    "A story fer another time, Goggles."

    "Really?" Meggie muttered. They fought Necrozma a few times, and if they really were a thorn in his plans, he would have killed them already. Taking their light would even accelerate the process. So why didn't he?

    Might as well ask…

    The Froslass clutched her arm with a hand, gripping as tight as she could. "So, hm… I have a question. Necrozma could have… y'know, killed us. All this time, he could have."

    Brian didn't notice it before, but now that his girlfriend said it, his eyes widened. "She's… I…"

    "Popsicle... has a point. Why didn't he?"

    Once again, all eyes were set on Lilith. She was getting used to this, somehow.

    "You're right. Scar mentioned it, I think? That killing you would solve all of our problems. But…"


    Lilith paused, taking a deep breath. "Alright, sorry. It's kinda a big deal. See, the problem is… Necrozma doesn't hate any of you."

    "What?" Brian tilted his head. "With how much he likes to rant about mortals, how can he not hate us?"

    "A place in his world." Lilith added. "That's what he kept saying. We know how he plans on doing that, and… it ain't pretty."

    "Spill it." Nick said, huffing. "If they're to save the world, they need all the information they can get."

    Dex grimaced. "C'mon, Carrots! It ain't that hard to just say things."

    Meggie locked eyes with Lilith, frowning. She was still waiting for the answer, but unlike everyone else there, didn't really want to say anything.

    "Alright, alright…" Lilith paused again. "It's pretty simple, and I was ready to accept it, but after seeing how he treated me… I'm not so sure, y'know?"

    She stepped back. It was now or never.

    "...The way he's supposed to do it is an extension of what he did to Lance. Possessing us."

    Brian quirked a brow, opening his mouth to gasp. Then, to say actual words. "...Us? Do you mean just us here, or—"

    "The entire planet."

    That made everyone in the room pause. Everyone but Lilith had their eyes widened, and gasped in unison.

    "...Wait, what? How?" Brian was the first to reply, still gasping. "Possessing Lance is one thing, but the planet? How is he gonna do that?"

    Nick groaned. In his life as a fellow explorer, he had seen similar things, time and time again. "The crystal is likely amplifying his power… enough for him to cover the entire globe."

    "Yup, that's the schtick." Lilith agreed. "All part of him… and with how powerful of a psychic he is, he'll be able to transmit a perfect version of this world. A world without pain, suffering… where we're all free."

    She stopped herself before speaking further. Lilith had defected, yes, but once she said those words, she realized that part of her still believed in them, no matter how much she was hurt by the one she served.

    And she hated that part of her.

    "Sorry, Carrots, but I wouldn't say "free". More like a new management." Dex muttered. "...Necrozma can't be allowed to be complete, ain't it right?"

    Meggie continued to clutch her own arm, frowning even more. "Not only do we need to free Lance, but we also need to prevent Necrozma from brainwashing the entire planet!"

    "Just hero things." Nick pointed out, shrugging.

    Brian stood up, getting closer to his father. "Dad, just go home already. We'll try keeping in touch as much as we can."

    "Hm…" Nick sighed, giving his son a hug. "I'll be going home, but take care, alright? And bring your brother back."

    "Of course." The Zoroark accompanied his father to the exit, before closing the door and turning to his friends, and begrudging ally. "Okay… that was very intense. But we still need to keep going. And Necrozma? W-We'll just have to defeat him."


    As he stepped out of the portal, Necrozma entered his throne room, breathing in the air that surrounded him, all with a big smile on his face. A job well done and his plan near completion… all reasons for him to grin.

    "Perfect. Everything is headed to where it should be."

    There's still a chance my friends will stop—

    "No. There is no chance. They're lucky I'm merciful enough to grant them a seat."

    Necrozma failed to notice, however, that he wasn't alone in the room. Scar walked towards him, hands folded behind his back.

    "When you say such words, sire, it makes you look… how do I put it? Like a villain," he said.

    "We're all villains in someone else's story." Necrozma blurted out, turning to his subordinate, and keeping the grin. "But you don't care about the way I present myself, do you?"

    "...No." Scar muttered. "All I want is my family. I would ally with the Devil himself if I had to."

    "Actually, he's a pretty nice guy once you get to know him." Necrozma shrugged… before sighing. "Giratina was the best of us. But enough about the past. How are preparations?"

    Scar straightened himself to answer. "I am currently preparing your stage, right at the center of the kingdom, so everyone can listen to your speech."

    "Speech? Ah… I haven't given one of them in a long, long time." Necrozma chuckled. "I was quite the charmer! I'm sure I can make the citizens see the error in their ways. And if not…"

    "You will force them to." Scar huffed. It is fine. As long as I get them back…

    "Yes, yes." He looked through the windows, smiling further. "Scar, do you want to know what I think of this?"

    "Yes, sire."

    "When I still lived with the other legends, we had a leader. A being… we didn't know if they were our creator or not, and we referred to them simply as the Voice." Necrozma said. "...They always told us to never interfere. I never understood why."

    Scar ordered some guards to leave them alone. Eventually, he'd have to talk with Vulcan about the king's disappearance, but for now, he had to focus on Necrozma. "And…? Did you ever figure out the reason?"

    "I had a theory. Something I told my fellow legends, and something only a few of them believed…" Necrozma sighed, and for a moment, Scar saw a tear on him.

    "What if they're the cause—or perhaps, they allowed all the massive calamities, all the suffering… everything to keep this world stable?"

    Scar… didn't quite know how to answer. He was left speechless for quite some time.

    "They know how mortals act, but by never allowing us to interfere… they keep mortals in check. By giving them the illusion of freedom, that they control their own destinies, it keeps the world in relative peace."

    I… Lance made himself known again. I do control my destiny, Necrozma.

    Lance's words were ignored.

    "What do you think, Scar?"


    "It is… an interesting theory."

    Scar started watching the kingdom alongside Necrozma, humming to himself. "What makes you think that?"

    "They helped both me and my opponents. They had no favorites." He said. "...Nonetheless, a talk with Xerneas confirmed to me that the Voice is gone."

    So this is it, huh? Your plan is almost done. Lance, once more. And you're happy about it.

    In the end, vessel, my will was bigger than yours.

    There was a deafening silence inside Necrozma's mind.

    "I see," Scar scratched his chin. "I suppose I should appreciate the fact there is nobody stopping you now."

    "Indeed, indeed. And I should thank you for getting me out of that prison."

    Lance sighed. It was never what I wanted…

    Oh, please. You fell for it like a fool. Scar told you everything you wanted to hear.

    More silence.

    …Let me talk to him. I won't try to escape, just let me speak to him.

    Necrozma chuckled at that idea, shrugging. "Scar. The vessel wishes to speak to you."

    "The vessel…?" It had been a while since they talked. "...Hm, very well."

    "You have ten minutes. Five to recover, and five to talk." Necrozma groaned, the armor helmet covering his face dissipating into the air. The glowing red eyes he possessed slowly faded, their glow vanishing.

    And the Lucario instantly fell to his knees, panting. Every part of his body was numb, and the mere thought of moving was making him struggle. How long had he stayed trapped inside his own mind? Lance didn't know, and thinking about it hurt. Everything hurt him.

    Like knives plunged into his every cell, it all stung. Lance wanted to throw up, to escape, but he knew better than to try. Nothing would work; he had no allies, nobody. He was all… alone.

    Scar frowned at the sight, but didn't particularly care about it. "Mister Williams."

    "Scar." Lance whispered, still gathering the strength to speak up. "You… you're…"

    "I am sure you have many things to call me," he shook his head. "But the truth is that you never understood me. The greater good, my family… I'm doing this for them."

    "I-I've been thinking about what you told me. F-Finding meaning… in battle." Lance still didn't move, panting. "You can't find it, is that so? There's no meaning, no reason. When our ideals clash, that is when we fight."

    "You were always a poetic one…" Scar closed his eyes, sighing. "I apologize for what I have put you through, but it was necessary."

    "To you…" Lance paused to breathe, squinting his eyes. "Fighting is a sin. Because it's what led you to losing your family."

    "Hmph."

    "But I can't—won't lose my way again. Because when I did… Necrozma was free. And others died." Lance snarled.

    He continued. "You propagated the suffering you swore to prevent. So if fighting is a sin…"

    Slowly, bits of armor began to cover Lance's face again. His time was up.

    "...Then let me be damned. I'll stop you."

    He groaned, suddenly standing up.

    "Bah. He talks way too much. I had to cut the ten minutes short, y'know?"

    Scar nodded, not reacting to Lance's speech. "If you excuse me, I need to check the preparations."

    "Of course."


    Team Liberators had preparations of their own to do. Namely, supplies. Now that they were home, they could buy better ones, instead of just scraping by with the ones they had, like in Cydonia.

    Brian was just about to open the door and leave, when Meggie stopped him, grabbing his right arm.

    "There's a problem."

    The fox didn't get what she meant by it, tilting his head. "What?"

    Dex pointed at Lilith, who was still sitting in a chair. "We don't trust 'er enough to leave 'er alone with our stuff, y'know? Someone oughta stay behind an' keep a good eye on 'er."

    "Rude, but understandable." Lilith shrugged in response. "I get that, so don't worry. I know y'all don't trust me."

    It did make sense. She might be their ally, but none of them knew if Lilith really meant it, and she had yet to prove her worth to them. As much as Brian wanted to trust her completely, it just wasn't feasible to do.

    "Oh…" Brian started blushing. "S-Sorry, Megs, didn't notice that until you mentioned it! Uh, yeah, who's staying with her?"

    "I could—" Meggie was interrupted by a chuckle coming from Dex.

    "I got it. Don'tcha worry, Goggles, Popsicle. I'll watch 'er."

    "...Delightful." Lilith sighed. "I'm here with a brute. No offense."

    "None taken, Carrots." Dex chuckled again, laying on the couch and stretching his arms. "I've got a feelin' we'll get along juuuuust fine."

    Meggie smiled at that, turning to Brian once more. "Well, that's settled. I think we can go now."

    "Seems like it?" Brian gulped. Dex, at the very least, was reliable. "Okay, Dex, uh, be careful, alright? I doubt we'll take that long to get back. But still…"

    "Thanks fer trustin' me, Goggles." Dex gave him a thumbs up. "Now go! We gotta be well-equipped if we're kickin' arse."

    "You guys are too excited about this…" Lilith muttered. "Oh well."

    Brian waved them goodbye and left the house. Now with just each other for company, Dex and Lilith locked eyes.

    "I'll say one thing... 'hurt me mates an' I'll 'hurt ye even worse."

    "Figured that was the case. You three seem close…" Lilith sighed. She almost wished things were different, that Necrozma really was a savior. If only she didn't take this long to realize things…


    "Yer broodin'."

    Lilith snapped back to reality, seeing Dex right in front of her. The Floatzel huffed, arms crossed.

    "Brooding?! Nah, not really. I was just thinking about… things." Lilith pouted, turning her head to the other side in defiance.

    "Sure ye weren't." Dex shrugged. "Wanna go out an' grab a bite?"

    "...I thought we were supposed to stay here?"

    "As long as I'm watchin' ye, shouldn't be an issue."

    Dex walked towards the door, opening it. "So, whaddya say?"

    "I have been stuck inside this house for a day…" Lilith sighed, standing up. "Might as well get something to eat. You're paying, though."

    "Nah, I'm just gonna put it on my tab." The Floatzel added. He'd have to pay it eventually… but not today.

    Their trip to the stand was uneventful. Lilith just followed Dex along, knowing he was more familiar with the city layout, and could take shortcuts. It wasn't a particularly busy day, but she did see some Pokémon on the way.

    It gave her the chance to reevaluate her decision to defect, seeing that the citizens were having a carefree life, not burdened with anything, just… enjoying themselves. One particular case was a small Pawmi holding onto a Pawmot's paw as they walked, the smaller Pokémon eating a cone of ice cream.

    How… did I not notice this before? This peace.

    "Master, ye can add it to me tab!"

    Dex's voice brought her back again, seeing a stand with a grill, and a Malamar use his scythe-like arms to cut through a rather large piece of meat.

    And then her stomach growled. Lilith didn't realize how hungry she was. "You ordered mine already?"

    "Yup! Seasoned, an' medium rare. Dunno if ye like 'em like this, but eh, can't 'hurt to try, right?"

    After Dex got both of the kebabs, he handed one to Lilith, waved goodbye to the vendor, and walked back, eating his piece slowly.

    Lilith didn't take a single bite, staring at the meal instead. "Can I ask you something?"

    "Oneeee sec." As he said it, Dex finished downing his meal and rubbed his belly, licking his lips as well. "That guy's food is great. Anyway, what's the matter?"

    "Did you ever… have any regrets about joining your team?" Lilith continued to stare at her food, even as her stomach kept growling.

    "Ain't that a good question?" Dex looked around for a garbage can, before tossing the stick there. "...Aye, at first. Figured joinin' would help me solve me money issues."

    "...Did it?"

    "A little. After that, I felt like I should leave, that I did enough an' stuff." Dex paused, grimacing. "Then we got caught up in yer cult thing, an' before I knew it, I couldn't say "no" anymore."

    "We're not—actually, maybe we were cultists." Lilith cringed at herself. "...Didn't notice it earlier. How stupid am I?"

    "When ye have yer mind fixated on something, it's hard to imagine anything' but it." Dex said, rubbing the back of his head and grinning. "I got a thing' fer speeches now too, eh?"

    Lilith chuckled at that, finally taking a bite out of her food. "Seems like it. Let's go back. We've got an ass to kick."


    Necrozma sneezed, rubbing his nose, one of the few places on his snout that wasn't covered with armor.

    The stage Scar set was nothing short of pompous. With an elevated ramp in front. Supporting pillars—Four on each side—held up a tarp to cover the top. Ladders were set up all around, and Necrozma could see various Pokémon either climbing up or flying with wires and bulbs to rig around the front side. All ready for when he was bringing them salvation.

    How long have you been planning this…?

    Scar himself was talking with the crew members, ordering them around, while Necrozma approached from behind.

    "Hello."

    "Sire." Scar didn't flinch, turning back to bow for Necrozma. "It is a pleasure seeing you here. Did you like it?"

    "...Quite a lot. It's very, hm, dramatic! I might make you a feast once you're done for the day. Once we're in salvation, you will have no more need for sustenance, so you better enjoy it."

    The thought of being submitted to more of Necrozma's "cooking" brought a shiver down Scar's spine, and he quickly shook his head. "Ah, apologies, sire, but the chefs at the castle have already been ordered to prepare the meal for today."

    "Is that so? Oh well." Necrozma didn't sound bothered by it, and set his focus on the stage. "You really overdid yourself with this, Scar. Good job."

    His subordinate smiled, knowing that they were so very close. Scar could almost taste it.

    "Hm…" he cleared his throat. "Sire, I have to say something as well. It is… thank you. You have my utmost gratitude. To give me the chance to reunite with them, after so long…"

    "Don't mention it." Getting his ego stroked was always an incredible feeling to have. This time was no exception. "I understand that this journey has been full of treachery. Of sacrifice, of hard choices. But it is coming to an end… thanks to your efforts, Scar. To that, I also thank you."

    "Sire…" Scar continued to bow, but now he lowered his head, tears beginning to shed from inside his skull. "I have dedicated myself to you for decades… to help you ascend is my destiny. My fate."

    "Good. You know your place. And with your assistance—" Necrozma looked around, seeing the kingdom that surrounded him. "—We will achieve Salvation. And all of your wishes will be granted."

    "Yes… Sire. You will show me the future that I truly desire!" Scar nodded, slowly standing up.

    He really is a dramatic, huh? But I'm fine with it. Soon, this world will be perfect. All the mortals will see… they will see it. Just like me.

    There was a small sigh, one that only Necrozma heard. It sounded so familiar, so intricate to his experiences on the living world after being freed that he knew who it was.

    …Vessel, why can't you just accept your part in this? Why must you struggle so much? Where does all that tenacity come from?


    When Lance opened his eyes, he was back at that hill. Moving his arms proved to him there were still chains, and the aching on his back meant the sword was still stuck up there.

    Nothing had changed at all.

    "My tenacity…?" Lance panted. His head was lowered, and his senses hardly worked in that dimension. However, it was undeniable that the other presence, Necrozma, was there with him.

    "I've taken your body. I've made you watch as I killed all those prisoners, I've threatened your friends. How are you still able to function…?"

    Lance raised his head to see Necrozma in front of him, floating in the air. The Lucario simply scoffed. "I'm… s-stronger—stronger than I look."

    "So you are. Your will, somehow, remains." Necrozma shook his head. Not even he understood why that was the case. "It's… curious. Perhaps our souls bonded. I've been warned this could happen, but still… they may have bonded more than I assumed."

    "You… you'd never understand."

    "Try me." Necrozma snarled, jagged teeth making themselves known. "I am the Blinding One. What could I not understand?"

    Lance moved his arms, as if to try and unshackle himself, but it didn't work at all. "When you're on the ground, crawling, suffering… that is when you can truly see the light."

    Necrozma closed a fist, and his body—no, the dimension they were in started to rumble.

    "Vessel. What do you think you are?! You can never… and will never defy me."

    "I'm just… a Lucario, trying to help this world." Lance moved the chains again. This time, there was a faint sound of cracks.

    Necrozma slapped Lance, bringing him to the ground again, and then growled. "You're nothing. How can you keep fighting?! I've suffered, you've seen it! You caught glimpses of it! Of that village, of them all… dying because the system was rigged. How can you defend this world?!"

    "I…" Lance panted, raising his head and glaring at Necrozma. "I know this world is flawed. But still, I need to fight. For all my sins, there's still others that believe in me. I will count them, all my sins… I will atone for all of them."

    "Sins." Necrozma repeated, before bursting into laughter. "Yes, you're right! All mortals are full of sins. You preach about protecting this world, but you can never win! You don't get to control your fate! You don't need to, I will! If you just—"

    "Trust you? I can never do that." Lance groaned, standing up with all the strength he had. "Even like this, when I'm plunged into darkness… when my body, my own existence was taken from me, I still want to atone. I want to make others smile."

    "You want to atone for a world that has done nothing but hurt you." Necrozma said, stammering a little. "...Why?"

    "Hope. I have that, and you did, once."

    Necrozma slapped him again, bringing Lance to his knees, and frowning, before snarling. "You… are nothing but a vessel. Pretty words don't solve any issues. I will win, and I will change this world."

    "For the better."
     
    Dungeon 65 - Requiem
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 65 - Requiem

    During any other day, a rainy sky with occasional claps of thunder would be a sight for sore eyes. During other times, it would be making even the most proactive Pokémon want to stay home and relax. It was true; the streets were mostly empty, save for a few stragglers here and there.

    For Necrozma, the current day was the culmination of everything he wanted, and rain was one of the last things he cared about. Well, not that it wasn't pretty. Indeed, it was, and from the inside of his room, he stared through the window, watching as the world did what it did every other day: relax.

    He couldn't relax. He shouldn't. Necrozma was so very close, any interruption would be unnecessary. But despite this, he kept looking at the sky, at the beautiful sky, with so many clouds there wasn't a shred of blue to be seen, apart from the occasional lightning.

    "Today…" Necrozma smiled, his sights remaining on the city. "Is my day. The day of salvation."

    With one hand raised and open, Necrozma stared at his armored arm. It was true that he couldn't have done it without the vessel keeping his body together. But soon… soon he wouldn't need Lance anymore.

    "Tina, I only wish you were here to see our plans fulfilled. But they…" He snarled, tail twitching. "...I suppose that, in part, I'm doing this for you too."

    Do you think he'd want you to—

    By now, Necrozma didn't feel the need to complain or be overtly aggressive towards Lance. Still, he punched the wall, leaving a big mark where his fist touched. With a snarl, Necrozma focused his attention on Lance.

    "Did you ever lose someone that you loved, vessel?"

    I-I… a pause, and a sigh. Once. Because of how stupid I was. My obsession with justice drove him away.

    "Did you ever promise that you would change the world for them?"

    We—I didn't! But that's not what matters here. What matters—

    "Then don't you dare use his name like this. I know that Tina—my Giratina, was with me during the war. We fought for this outcome. And I will achieve it."

    Necrozma was calm. Eerily calm. He didn't raise his voice, no. He used the most calm voice he could. Nothing could anger him, not during this day. Not when he was so close. He eyed a corner of the room, or more specifically, a mirror, making his way towards it.

    "Perhaps… I should thank you, vessel." Necrozma touched the mirror with a hand, frowning. "For what it's worth, if there was any alternative, I would have done it."

    …Would you? The reflection stared back at Necrozma. Would you really?

    "I suppose so. But I don't. In this case… the ends justify the means. If it brings peace to the world, I will be whatever monster I need to be."

    Another sigh, but this one came from Necrozma. "...It was unwilling, but I could not have done this without you, vessel. My body was too damaged when I left the crystal, I needed you. And I will do my best to bring you happiness when salvation arrives. I should know, we are bonded."

    Bonded. Lance repeated, almost whispering. I will stop you.

    This time, Necrozma quirked a brow. "At this point, you still think you can win? Hmph. For a mortal, you sure don't know when to give up, but I can't say that's a bad thing… a shame it's being used in the wrong way."

    Lance silently wondered just how much they were bonded, and if there was any way he could break that bond. But he had to do it by himself.


    He was alone, inside his own head. The same grassy hill, the same purple sky… everything was the same. Nothing about his situation had changed; Lance was still trapped.

    Doing this won't change a single thing, but…

    It wouldn't hurt to try. Lance moved his arms, trying to use brute force to break the chains binding him. He managed to get up and walk a few feet, but then fell again as the chains forced him back with a loud thud.

    Oof!

    Turns out Lance was wrong. Once he got pushed back, he felt a shock throughout his body, and screamed, falling with his face planets on the ground, grunting. With a pant, he moved his eyes up, seeing the purple sky.

    I need to… do something… and escape. Stop him, save the world! I-I…

    Lance, once again, tried to stand up. That was the easy part. Actually escaping the chains? Impossible. Once more, he tried to push his way out, and once more, the chains brought him down, sending another shock.

    "Gah!" Lance shouted, the shock coursing through him, like he was being burned with sunlight. He could even smell burning flesh. Again, he was forced down, but this time, on his knees. "D-Damn it…"

    W-Why… I need to do something. There has to be something I can do! We're bonded, so he says. That's pointless—

    But perhaps it wasn't useless information. They were bonded. Necrozma also said he needed Lance's body. In the end, his body was still his. As much as he hated to admit it, Necrozma was taking good care of it, at least in terms of wounds; Lance didn't get any wounds after being possessed. None at all.

    Yes, because if my body gets hurt, then Necrozma—

    It dawned on him. That was it! The answer Lance looked for! A way to stop Necrozma forever!

    My redemption… the only way of redeeming myself, of stopping all of this… is by getting rid of this body. If I were to die with Necrozma in me, then—

    Lance groaned, looking at the sky. Sacrificing myself to save the world. If I do it, will it bring peace?

    There was no way he could be sure. But the thought never left his mind, crawling back every time Lance tried to ignore it, to think of another solution.

    I once thought that after leaving home, I would help the world. Make it a better place. There's so many things wrong, on so many levels… that was my ideal future.

    And now, it felt like nothing more than a dream. Something that once crossed Lance's mind and became impossible to achieve.

    Is the future I believed in… really falling apart? Necrozma's future, the future he wanted to build… it's getting closer. But mine?

    Lance sighed, clenching his fists. Necrozma is willing to do whatever it takes to get what he wants, and here I am, wondering if I'm strong enough to do the same. If… I must sacrifice myself, if dying will save the world from him, then perhaps it is what I must do. For the sake of my friends, and for the sake of the world.

    That's what heroes did. Except Lance never once considered himself a hero. Perhaps… he could be one in death.


    Necrozma didn't pay attention to Lance's ramblings, he had much better things to do. In fact, staring at the rain was far more enjoyable than listening in to what Lance was thinking. Of course, his eyes were in the city, but his thoughts were elsewhere. Necrozma thought of how he would succeed, of how he would save the world.

    "I see you also believe it is a good view." Scar entered the room quietly, before moving to the side.

    Next to him was Max, carrying a large bag with a hand, and looking at Necrozma with a smile on his face. "Sup, boss. Took me a while, and it was kinda a chore, but… I've got 'em. All the emeras are with me."

    To say Necrozma was happy with the news would be an understatement. He let out a boisterous laugh, before turning to face his two subordinates. His grin was enormous.

    "You did more than well, Max. And I managed to take a large portion of Xerneas' light. This should be more than enough to achieve… myself." Necrozma said with a flex of his claws and a twitch of his tail. "Hm, yes, yes! It took me thousands of years, but I have the world in the palm of my hand! It will be saved by me!"

    Scar nodded, smiling as well. "Indeed. It feels a tad overwhelming, does it not?"

    "I wouldn't say overwhelming, but my heart is kinda pumping, y'know?" To prove his point, Max touched his chest, feeling his heart racing under all the fluff. "Man, to think we've gotten this far…"

    Necrozma shook his head. "It's fine to celebrate, but y'know? I wanna do it. There's nothing holding us back, right? So let's get on with it!"

    "Hm…" Scar raised an arm. "Sire, if I may?"

    "Yes?"

    "I wish to pray one final time to my family. Tell them we shall meet again through you. I know it will not be the same, but…" Scar stopped, and the memory of Lilith flashed inside his mind. She betrayed me. But despite this, I care too much for her. Sire will have her be with me in his world as well… I have nothing to worry about.

    "Ah, that." Necrozma wondered for a moment, looking at the city again. "I've waited several millennia for this, what's a few more hours, eh?"

    Max saluted him, grinning. "I don't have anyone to say goodbye to, so I'm basically just waiting on you guys."

    "There is… something I wish for you to do, Maxwell. Wait until my prayers are done. And Sire?"

    "I'm going first, and I'll wait for you two."

    "Yes, Maxwell, yes." Scar nodded, turning towards the door. "Thank you, Sire. For everything."

    "Aye." Necrozma went back to his gazing session, smiling. If only Tina was here to see it…


    Scar clutched his club, looking at it before moving on, walking through the hallways. For how close they all were to the end of the plan, Scar was calm. His breath was normal, as was his heart rate. Nothing with him screamed anything but "calm".

    Yes, Scar was in full control of his emotions, much like he always was. It was necessary to be this way. Scar knew it well, losing control of them caused his family to be killed all those years ago.

    I doubt I will ever forgive myself. But with Necrozma… I have another chance. Scar opened the door to his room, entering it with silence, and then closing the door behind him.

    But, my darling… and my precious child… I will see you again, he walked forward, turning the lights on. His first action was to look at the photo of himself along with wife and son. After that, he lit a few candles around him.

    I could not move forward anymore, yet, I can still see the light. Scar closed his eyes, sitting and taking a deep breath. What do I bear? Fleeting hope or dark despair? The truth of my sins is like a web. My web of sins… it will be over soon.

    A gust of wind flew through the room, but Scar remained in place. I know, darling. I know it will never be the same as before, but this… I only have this. This is my only chance of ever seeing you again.

    Scar frowned, opening his eyes to look at the photo again. They were there, looking back at him. And he would see them once more.

    I will… I… Somehow, he found it hard to suppress and control his emotions, just this time. Scar heard giggles with the voice of his son, and smelled his wife making a stew for them. The smell of dirt after the rain… the sensation of picking a berry from his farm… it all came back to him. Slowly, it filled him from top to bottom, but it wasn't real.

    Not yet, anyway, after this, he would go and give the green signal for Necrozma to do what he needed to. But in that moment, in that fraction of a second where Scar failed to suppress things any longer…

    He cried. Cried, like he hadn't done in ages. Letting everything out, all the tears, all the pain. Scar clenched his fists, sobbing and lowering his head. How long did he hold it in? For many years, far too many. It simply wasn't possible to do it anymore.

    I… I cannot believe this is happening. It feels like a dream, the one I always dreamt of. And it is happening? Actually… happening. After all my efforts, I will get what I want. What I deserve.

    Nobody would stop him or Max, much less Necrozma. Their victory was assured. Scar had a God by his side. His God. Even if someone—that dastardly Zoroark and his friends—tried, it would be all for naught.


    Brian looked at the headband he held. It wasn't his, no. It was Lance's, left behind ever since he left. And once he saved his brother, he'd return what belonged to him.

    Thunder echoed outside his room, rain pouring in the city. While it was loud, Brian could still focus and hear his own voice.

    "Can I really save him? What… if it's too late? What if he's gone already?"

    He looked at the room. Lance's room. Brian didn't even consider changing how it looked since his brother left, so it was mostly the same, save for the dust in a few places. His bed was made, the curtains were covering the light from outside, his bookshelf full of books… everything was the same. Brian himself could almost see the figure of Lance laying on the bed, reading one of his books.

    "Heh. He was always like that, wasn't he?" Brian chuckled, clutching the headband. "Things could've gone differently if I just noticed it earlier…"

    No. Brian shook his head. No! No more "what ifs". "The past is past. I need to find a way to save him. I will find a way. Even if—even if it means I'm no longer here, even if it means I die, I'm saving him."

    Brian stood against the door, looking down and clutching the band tighter. Sacrificing himself for his best friend? Not a bad decision. After all, he had tons of adventures.

    Flashes of the past made their way into his mind. The rescue mission with that Zebstrike, liberating that village from a Luxray pack, fighting against corruption versus the trio of mercenaries, finding out about that Gallade and stopping him from upsetting the balance in the world…

    And the most important of all: his feelings for Meggie.

    Remembering all of that Brian smile, even as a tear started forming in one of his eyes.

    "I mean… I had a pretty good life." Brian sniffled, sitting on the floor and hugging his knees. He kept looking down, ears drooping. "...I don't want to do it, I never wanted any of this. I just wanted to travel, meet friends, and find love! It's like we're dancing with destiny right now. Trying to fight for the fate of the entire world. It's kinda overwhelming."

    "What would he tell me if he was here…?" Brian sniffled again, creating an illusion of Lance in front of him. The Lucario kept his cold, distant look like usual.

    "You're the best of us, Brian. Giving up is not like you, so chin up and keep going. Justice is bigger than me, you or anyone in this world."

    Although the illusion moved its mouth to talk, the voice didn't come from it. It came from Brian instead, like he was talking to himself. He very much was.

    Brian rubbed the tears off his face and sighed again. "I can't wallow in self-pity right now. My brother needs me, the world needs me. For the greater good, isn't it? My life for the greater—"

    A knock on the door interrupted him. "Drop it."

    "...Megs?" Brian stood up, picking the band and opening the door. Like he thought, Meggie was on the other side, shaking and crying as she looked in his eyes.


    They locked eyes, but none said anything. Brian, because he didn't know what. Meggie, because she was too busy crying. So, instead of talking it out, the two were separated by a wall of deafening silence that threatened to crush them all with sheer pressure.

    Brian opened his mouth, but he didn't speak, looking at how much Meggie was crying. It would be pretty simple to ask her what was wrong, but he had a feeling he knew what it was.

    As for her, she let her emotions take hold of her, vision flooded with frozen tears. Meggie also didn't speak, only panting and breathing.

    Finally, Brian had enough. He had to say something. "...You heard me, didn't you?"

    She rubbed the tears off of her and frowned. "You want to sacrifice yourself? Brian, that's—you can't do that! There's other ways to save him!"

    But he didn't budge, snarling at her, and clawing at the door for a second, which managed to calm him down. "Megs, we don't know! Even with Darkrai's strength, I might need to give my all to bring him back! If that means I die—"

    In the blink of an eye, Meggie slapped him in the face. She used enough force to leave the mark of her hand on him. Brian staggered from the slap, only barely managing to look at her.

    "Stop it. Stop it, Brian." Meggie was shaky, her voice almost imperceptible. "Don't be a martyr! There's four of us, we can figure it out—you can figure it out! You're smart!"

    "Then what?!" Brian snapped. Instead of a claw, he punched a hole into the door, all without so much as flinching. "I tried to reason, I tried hypnotizing and saving him with Darkrai's power. What the hell can I do?!"

    Meggie floated closer and, with each of her hands, touched Brian's cheeks. She looked straight into his eyes. "Keep. Trying. What the hell kind of plan is "oh, I'm gonna die so my brother will escape a monster taking him over"?! It's stupid!"

    "That's not my plan, it's—" But it was his plan. A big act to make Lance reassure his existence. Except Meggie was right, it was incredibly stupid. "...I don't know."

    "Maybe if we can get the other bracelets, we could try weakening him, giving Lance enough of a shot at coming back." Meggie said, still with her gaze on him. She moved for a hug next. "...It's something I came up with just now, and it sounds so much better than death, don't you think?"

    Brian… didn't have any reactions to it. But they would need to find the other crystals first. And with both Scar and Max taking them, that would surely prove to be a difficult job.

    "We gotta ask Lilith for help." Brian said, hugging his girlfriend back with a soft whine. "She's the one that knows them the best. Care to go meet up with her?"

    "Yeah, I think she's with Dex right now." Meggie sighed, pulling back from the hug and offering an arm. "C'mon, enough self-pity."

    "Fair point…" Brian gulped. "They're waiting, right?"


    Sure enough, they were. As soon as Brian and Meggie left towards the living room of his apartment, they were met with Dex and Lilith sitting on the couch. The first had a proper bag for his things, and Lilith carried a bigger purse.

    "H-Hey, everyone." Brian waved with a paw, the other holding Meggie's hand. "...S-Sorry I'm late."

    "Took ye long enough, Goggles." Dex scoffed, adjusting the bag. "Me an' Carrots are ready—"

    "I didn't appreciate being left with this guy. Y'know what his breath smells like? Tatsurigi."

    "Only 'cause it's the best one an' ye know it!"

    "True." She chuckled, grinning. "Anyway, everyone's ready now? Because I've got one final thing to say before we go."

    Meggie stepped forward with Brian, looking first at him, and then at Lilith. "We are. What's in your mind?"

    "Look, I…" Lilith stood up, sighing. "Listen, I've messed up. I was an idiot who didn't notice how awful Scar's plan was until it was too late. To be honest, part of me still wants to go through with it, but…"

    Dex decided to finish her sentence for her. "Our life may be hard, but we're still tryin'. We try every bloody day."

    "Lilith," Brian looked at her with a frown, just as thunder clapped. "...I appreciate that, but you know that when this is over, you're getting locked up, right? Whether it's here or in Cydonia, you won't be free."

    He said it expecting her to crack a joke and try to escape, fight them, or anything except for what Lilith actually did.

    "...I understand," she said. "Crime and punishment. That sorta deal. It is what it is."

    Lilith swallowed down other things she was going to say, because they weren't important. They were bad, bad things that she told herself. Like that this was idiotic and that she should go back to her family, her father. Yet, Lilith couldn't bring herself to do it. Perhaps this was a sign of her own freedom, that taking matters into her own hands was the right thing to do, after all.

    "I'm proud of ye, Carrots." Dex then looked at Brian and Meggie. "I ain't regrettin' anything. I'm here to save a friend. I may not know 'im as much as y'all, but I'll still fight to save 'im."

    "That's all I can ask for." Brian smiled weakly. And a vacation, but that comes later. For now, our focus is on saving Lance. Nobody dies today.

    "Thanks, you two." Meggie said next, putting a hand in her chest and nodding. "But one final thing: Lilith, we'll need help getting the other crystals. We're planning to use them to—"

    "Weaken Necrozma. Gotcha." Lilith agreed, giving a thumbs up. "No worries. We'll need one dark-type move, one ghost-type, and one bug-type. I know ghost and dark are covered, but bugs…?"

    "Pretty sure I can learn Fury Cutter. Just…" Dex scratched his head. "I remember usin' it a long time ago. I'll practice while we get there. It'll work out."

    "Right." Brian took a deep breath. "Alright… let's get ready."

    Immediately, Lilith opened her purse, pulling an entercard out of it. Everyone knew what it meant; they were headed to Cydonia.

    "It's done. We should be ready to go with no issue. And…" she sighed. "This may sound a little insensitive, but we gotta go fast. Trust me, we don't wanna lose time."

    Brian looked at the window, seeing the rain still pouring outside. He didn't want to say it, but kept in his mind a simple thought: there was a chance they wouldn't come back. Yes, Meggie talked him out of trying to go for that outcome, but the possibility of them perishing still existed.

    "This is it, huh?"

    "It really is." Meggie still held his hand. She looked at Lilith. "So how do we plan on getting the crystals? I dunno how things will be when we get there."

    "Popsicle's got a fair point." Dex crossed his arms and huffed. "Should we try an' be stealthy? Ain't exactly me thing."

    Lilith didn't take long to think, as if she already had an answer prepared. "I know what Scar was planning, he said he'd set the stage for Necrozma to start his thing. Meaning they're both gonna be there, distracted. Me and Brian should get into the castle. I'll tell you where they keep it when we get there."

    Meggie tilted her head, but nodded. "Ah, makes sense. You two break into the castle, get the crystals, and then meet with us? But where?"

    "...You'll know when we get there." Lilith sighed. Her father was a bit dramatic when he wanted to be.

    "Aight, then. Me an' Popsicle will be on standby."

    Lilith clicked the entercard, throwing it in front of her. A portal burst forth.

    "With that out of the way, I think we're free to go."

    "Yeah…" Brian gulped, giving Meggie a kiss, before staring at the portal. "Let's go."


    It led them into an alleyway. Dex stepped out first, and as he did, the rain poured on him, leaving him wet. Not wanting to deal with it at the moment, he just walked out of the way so the others could come.

    "Uh, y'all. Better wait just a sec, I've got—

    Lilith came out, and just like the Floatzel, got wet from the rain. She eyed him and sighed. "...The cloak, please."

    "Aye, Carrots." Dex opened his bag, handing her a large cloak, enough to cover her. "It's got a hoodie too. Don't ye worry."

    Before his friends left the portal, Dex tossed the remaining cloaks inside. And then, Brian left, finishing putting his on, and pulling the hoodie up. Meggie had already done it.

    "Knew it'd be useful. Gotta be all stealthy an' stuff." Dex put his cloak on as well, but being wet didn't bother him as much as it did with everyone else. Water was his element, after all.

    "For once, I agree with you." Lilith chuckled, peeking out of the alleyway. "You guys, take a look at this."

    As instructed, the others did the same as Lilith. To their surprise, the street was empty. Completely empty. In fact, there was not a single Pokémon there except for them, not even guards.

    "Wait. Ain't this good?" Dex muttered to them. "We can just head to the castle an' kick arses."

    Lilith shook her head, biting a lip. "No, no. This isn't… I know what's going on. Scar probably scheduled a meeting at the center, and everyone is going there."

    "So this leaves the castle defenseless, doesn't it?" Brian suggested, fur standing up. "We might be able to get the crystals without any issue."

    "Somehow, I doubt Scar left the place unattended…" Lilith wondered if Scar kept the crystals with himself, but no. She knew he'd either keep them inside his room, or give them to Max. Except she didn't know where Max was, so the only choice was to risk going inside the castle.

    Meggie let go of Brian's paw and stepped forward. "Center of the kingdom, right? And it should have something that we'll recognize right away, too."

    She's so determined. Lilith sighed, raising her head. "...Right, I forgot there's four of us here. Meggie, Dexter, when you get there, you might find Max, and he could have the crystals. If he does, you two do your best to get them. Brian and I will check the castle."

    "Gotcha!" Brian put his goggles on, clenching a fist. "This is it, then! Let's all do our best! We can save him, we can save the world!"

    "Aye, aye!" Dex flexed a bicep. "Let's go, Popsicle!"

    "Mhm!" Meggie nodded, floating away with Dex following behind her.

    Brian clutched his cloak and sighed, looking at Lilith beside him. "Thanks for helping us. I know it must've been a hard decision to make."

    "More than you'll ever know…" Lilith looked down for a moment, before shaking her head. This was no time for second thoughts. "We'll need your illusions."


    Dex's shaky breaths were deafened by the rain, the storm growing stronger with each passing minute. Meggie looked around as she floated, but stopped to let Dex catch up with her.

    "Too fast... fer your own good, Popsicle."

    "Sorry, I got a bit carried away." Meggie shrugged. "I don't see whatever it is that we're supposed to be seeing. I think I'm gonna try going up."

    "Just, err… try not to get hit by lightning. Trust me, it hurts."

    "Duly noted."

    Focusing her energy, Meggie looked at the sky and began levitating upwards, slowly. Unlike normal levitation that she used in her daily life, ascending took more effort, she knew it since evolving. Not to mention the raindrops kept falling on her. They didn't hurt, but it was a bother.

    What she saw was a stage large enough that she could notice all the intricate details. Lights were set, and there was an area for the general population to see, as well as tents to shelter them from the rain. Now she could see the large amount of Pokémon headed that way. But not Max. All the yellow blurs she saw were from the audience, and none were at the stage itself. Max really wasn't there.

    It's like Lilith said. Scar must've gathered them. This is bad! How can we fight in such a place?

    She sighed. We should try to let the citizens run off while we do our thing. But how?

    "Popsicle! All good up there?!"

    Meggie looked down to see Dex waving at her. "On my way!"

    She descended, also slowly, and panted, next to Dex. "I'm good. Just a little tired."

    "What'd ye see?"

    "A stage, pretty big one. No signs of Max, though, but I doubt I could've seen him from this distance. We gotta get closer."

    Dex huffed. "Figures that big ol' loaf wouldn't be here. Now what?"

    "...We still have control of our destinies." Meggie said, looking forward. "This changes nothing, Max might be at the castle, or I just missed him. But we still need to get to the stage. We'll find our answers there."

    "Who knows? It's raining, I can fight better now."

    "That's… not a bad idea, actually." Meggie smiled. "Your water, my ice. We can combine them both into something better…"

    "Hah! Good thinking, Popsicle!"

    Meggie nodded again. "Alright, so follow my lead. I have some ideas, and we'll try them on our way there. Ready? 'Cause we're running short on time."

    "...Ready as I can be." Dex forced himself to smile and to chuckle. "Kickin' arse happens to be pretty fun."

    "Hm… I just hope Brian's having a good time there." Meggie muttered, running off again. I'm not sure how hard things will be at the castle, but I doubt it's gonna be any easy. Please, be okay… I'm waiting for you, darling.

    Thunder echoed in the sky as the duo kept running towards the stage.


    For Brian and Lilith, their trek was elsewhere, but just as calm as everyone else's. Like before, the streets were empty, and their only companion was the rain, ever stronger.

    "...At this point we might not even need an illusion." Brian said, running as fast he could. They passed through a street that Lilith said had a family she tried to help, a Drednaw and a Chewtle. He didn't see either.

    "Maybe, maybe not. Let's use it anyway, just to be cautious. We don't know what's coming…" Lilith looked forward, seeing the castle up ahead. "Just a few more minutes of running! How long can you keep 'em for?"

    "At my best? Uh, fifteen minutes. I kinda didn't try and train to make it last longer, so—"

    "Fifteen minutes is more than enough. Hold my paw," she offered him hers. "We're dashing through. As soon as I give the go, focus your damn best on keepin' us hidden."

    "W-What?! O-Oh, right! Extremespeed!" Brian chuckled, taking her paw. "Just lemme know—"

    "Now!" Lilith took a single step, and she instantly charged ahead, crossing the street at an incredible pace. Brian struggled to keep up, despite holding on to her, but he tried to conjure an illusion on the two of them, keeping both invisible.

    Gah! As an enemy, she's freaking terrifying! As an ally—

    Lilith moved in zig zag, dashing through the streets. The castle got closer and closer.

    …Also terrifying.

    She made her stop in front of the gate. Much like the streets, the place looked empty, with no guards in sight.

    "Perfect. Almost too perfect, don't you think?"

    Brian let her go and panted, holding in the urge to vomit. He raised a hand, asking for her to wait. His illusion flickered in and out, showing them, only for them to become invisible again.

    "O-Okay… I'm okay, okay? Right. Yeah, too perfect. But sometimes, that's just life." Brian focused again, letting the illusion stabilize.

    "I don't buy it."

    "Fine, me neither." Brian groaned, looking at the gate. "So we just break in?"

    "Pretty much," she offered her paw again. "Try not to get sick this time."

    "Oh, dear Gods…" Brian ignored the anxiety and grabbed her paw. Lilith jumped with him, bypassing the gate and landing safely on the ground. Other than the trees and the fountain, the entrance was empty.

    Once more, they flickered, but Brian was quick to stabilize his illusion. It made him stop to breathe. Lilith looked around, confirming there wasn't anyone there again.

    "So, uh, where'd you think they are?"

    "Probably Scar's room." Lilith raised her head, searching for which of the windows would lead them to said room. After finding it, she turned to Brian. "We could go the normal way, or… break in."

    "Huh…" Brian knew she was asking for his input. The normal way would mean that if there was someone inside, there was less chance he and Lilith would be found. But it'd also take a longer time. Time they didn't have. "Break in."

    "...You do realize I'll have to jump with ya again, right?"

    "It is what it is." Brian sighed, dispelling their invisibility. "Do it, I don't think illusions will be of much use once we go with this."

    "Fair enough. Be on your guard." Lilith focused all her strength in her legs, taking a deep breath. With her free hand, she coated it in a type of pink, dust-like energy, like a fairy. I need to jump and smash the windows… this oughta do it.

    And without further ado, she bounced upward, towards the window she identified. Lilith punched through it and entered, prepared to let go of Brian. That would be the case, if not for two things.

    One: the room wasn't as dark as it was supposed to be. In fact, there was a bright, yellow flash right in front of her face.

    Two: said yellow flash landed a mighty punch faster than she could react, and electricity coursed through her soaked body, sending her, and by extension Brian, back towards the ground. The sound of them crashing shook the leaves of a tree nearby.

    "Argh… what the hell?" Brian coughed, sparks of electricity covering his short mane as he struggled to stand up.

    Unlike him, Lilith was already up, checking the window she crashed. On it she saw the one that attacked them.

    "Yo." Max cracked his knuckles. During that moment, they saw him wearing the two things they craved. Two bracelets, and two z-crystals. "Took ya long enough to get here."


    Brian grunted, panting and looking the same way Lilith did. She was motionless, staring at one of her former teammates.

    "Not gonna fight back? Not even a word? Sheesh." Max jumped out of the window, falling on his feet. "Now, there's a lot we could talk about, but—"

    "I've made up my mind." Lilith shook her head and glared at him. "Brian… can you fight? Are you hurt?"

    "Pretty sure I can, don't worry!"

    "That's the spirit! I know you're here to stop us, so just come and try to take these things off of me!" Max laughed, clasping both of his fists together and giving a loud roar. "Scar left me with the job of guarding these!"

    "He's a tough opponent, his coat makes him harder to hit… and it's raining. We need to be precise, and fast." Lilith removed her cloak, cracking her neck. "Do try to keep up, Brian. I'll find an opening for you!"

    Max charged ahead, roaring once more, and it coincided with another thunderclap as he ran ahead, closing a fist and coating it with electricity. Lilith dashed ahead, faster, and ready to strike. She ducked, avoiding the punch and then raised a fist, punching his arm. Her own was coated with that same fairy dust as before.

    Although his arm was definitely hurt by the strike, Max didn't budge. Instead, he used the opportunity to send a current through his arm, touching Lilith's and electrocuting her; the rain made the attack stronger.

    "Give it up! If you come back to us, there's still a chance for you!"

    "Tch… sounds like you're a sore loser here!" Lilith grinned, resisting the voltage as much as she could. She wrapped her arms on the one that was shocking her. "Grrr… n-now!"

    Brian heard it loud and clear. He ran ahead on all fours, focusing his energy on another illusion. Copies of himself appeared on his side, first two, then four, then six. With him, there were seven Zoroark all headed toward Max.

    "Tch. I hate illusions. But y'know a good way of dealing with these kinda illusions?!" Max tossed Lilith to the side and punched the ground, sending a powerful wave of electricity that hit all the Zoroark at once. "You fry 'em!"

    But after the illusion dissipated, Brian was nowhere to be found. None of the Zoroark were the real one.

    What?! Where is—

    Max yelped as Lilith landed a powerful kick on both of his legs before moving away, forcing him to his knees.

    "Now!" Lilith looked towards the walls of the main building.

    "What—" Max tried doing the same thing as her, but it was too late. He only saw Brian jumping out of the wall with incredible speed, rushing towards him with his claws coated in darkness.

    A loud slashing sound made its way to Max's chest, making him yell in pain again, and fall back.

    "Lilith, do it now!"

    Without waiting for any further input, the Lopunny jumped, kicking Max's arm while he was distracted. She specifically aimed at the bracelets, both in the same arm, and her kick tossed them off of the Electivire.

    "Force him back!" Lilith yelled, already moving back to get the bracelets.

    "F-Force… me back?!" Max roared, this time the electricity covered him entirely, and it pushed Brian out of his chest. "Tch! Not bad, but it'll take more than that!"

    Brian panted, opening his bag and taking his own bracelet with the darkinium-z, before putting it on. "A combined attack…?"

    "Good plan." Lilith put the bracelets on her arms and focused, seeing Max with that electric aura… she had to do it fast. Extremespeed… and then Play Rough again. while Brian uses Night Slash again.

    "Now, now…" Max's fur stood on end, like spikes. "You remember this? The one move I had to learn so we could break the seal… but as it turns out, it's pretty good against Zoroark!"

    Steamroller. He didn't even learn it naturally… Lilith sighed. "Follow me, Brian! We only have one shot at this!"

    "Right!"

    Max jumped and rolled his body like a ball of spikes, rushing towards them at an incredible pace, while his body continued to crackle.

    "Tch!" Lilith went first, her speed increasing again. She grabbed Brian and jumped, dodging Max's attack and letting him hit one of the trees.

    Brian gulped as he landed safely. Ouch. Too close for comfort. We're lucky he hit a tree. Or—an opportunity. There's an opportunity!

    He made a sound for Lilith to shut up and looked at Max. The impact left a hole in the tree, but he was still conscious, albeit still in the shape of a sphere.

    Now… Brian created another illusion of themselves in front of a tree, while the real ones were to the side. Once again, he asked Lilith to keep her mouth shut. To make the illusion extra real, he made it so the two copies were scared and wounded.

    "That kinda hurt." Max shook his head, turning back and staring at the illusions. "Huh, gave up already? Too bad…"

    Max closed a fist and groaned, the area next to his fist bulging and its muscle mass growing. "Because I gotta finish this one right now…"

    He fell for it, but we still need to hit him in the best spot. But where? Brian bit a lip; he had to find out very soon.

    Lilith pointed at her own arm, but the part closer to her neck. Then, Brian turned his attention to Max. Comparing the Electivire with the Lopunny, the area in the first was less covered with fur. Was that his weak point?

    To that, Lilith nodded. That was where they should hit.

    "Not gonna say anything?" Max scoffed. "Bah! I'm ending this now! With this speed, you won't be able to catch up anyway."

    "S-Shut up!" The illusion version of Brian said, puppeteered by the real one.

    "Nah… you're gonna!" Max charged forward, ready to hit them both with the same strike. His speed was slower, slower enough that Lilith and Brian could react. But it wasn't the right time.

    Not yet… Brian watched him get closer, while Lilith had gone to the opposite side. They'd need to hit him at the same time.

    Max continued to run, and the sparks flying off of him with that electrified tackle burned through the grass.

    Wait… Lilith gulped. Close, but not yet.

    "Time to end this!" Max punched through the copies, shattering them and dissipating the illusion. "Hah! Gotcha—what?"

    Now! Brian rushed in, coating his claws with that same dark energy as before, while Lilith had her fairy dust ready.

    "Tricked me—you tricked me—"

    "Hooryaaaah!" Brian slashed at his arm, while Lilith punched the other one with both of hers.

    Their attacks landed at the same time, and the damage was done. Max held it in, the pain, the wounds… but he screamed at the top of his lungs, drowned out by more thunder. He fell to the ground, and his head bobbed to the side. He was unconscious.

    "We—We did it… didn't we?"

    Lilith nodded with a smile, because they did it. They won, and defeated Max. But she knew that it was far from being over, and then her look was fierce again. "There's no time for celebrations. We gotta move, now!"

    "R-Right! This fight isn't over yet!" Brian grimaced, following Lilith to the outside. Somehow, they won. And if they won against Max, then maybe they could win against Necrozma, too.


    "How… wonderful."

    Necrozma climbed the stairs to the stage and headed to its center. On his left, half of the emeras. On his right, the other half. It was all ready, although Max was yet to be seen.

    Bah! It won't matter. As soon as I start, he'll be enlightened as well. I don't need to worry about him.

    Scar climbed next, wrapping his body in flames to make the water turn into vapor. After settling down, he stood next to Necrozma.

    "I believe we can start now, right?"

    "Yes, Sire. With a speech, perhaps? They are waiting for you."

    "Hm… I could try." Necrozma stepped forward, into public view.

    The audience stared in awe at the creature, a Lucario with weird, black armor embedded into his body. There were a few flashes of camera, and some even tried to walk into the stage, stopped by the guards. Necrozma watched it all with a smile.

    "Please, everyone, please. I have prepared a speech for you all! I am sure there are many questions, but no, I'm not here to answer them. Not all of them, anyway."

    Necrozma closed his eyes, extending both of his arms to the audience with another smile, a bigger one.

    "I am Necrozma. That is the name that was assigned to me when I was created. Some of you may have heard of such a name, associated with a being you would call legendary, a God, perhaps…" Necrozma stopped, letting the viewers sink that information in. There were gasps, and more flashes.

    "To be truthful, this body isn't mine. I am using a vessel, your newly appointed king. He… I have many thanks to give him, his sacrifice ensured that I could do my duty."

    Scar watched the speech, eyeing his master slightly, but kept his focus on the crowd. Surely none of them would be heretic to try and stop Necrozma, but if that happened… Scar would fight back.

    "What is my duty, you may ask? Very simple." Necrozma opened his eyes once more. "World peace."

    The gasps were louder, and more Pokémon tried to get inside, making the guards put more effort into protecting the barrier. Hidden inside the crowd were two cloaked Pokémon, watching for the best opportunity to act.

    Meggie gulped. Not now.

    "Hah, with my power, I can take a hold of you! Yes, all of you! Controlling your bodies, just like I am doing with this vessel. Because what is better to help the mortals than a God?"

    Scar nodded. Yes, he agreed to everything. His choices caused his own downfall, as well as his family's. Therefore, Necrozma was the better choice.

    "These emeras—they're special." Necrozma pointed at them, still smiling. "They belonged to a friend of mine, and now, they will help me achieve the peace I so desperately want."

    Meggie clenched a fist, turning to her left. Dex was staring back at her, like he asked if that was the time.

    She nodded. They wouldn't have any other opportunity, and the others were taking way too long to get there.

    "It's very simple. I, Necrozma… will save all of you. Because, as a legendary, as a God, it is my duty. For your sake, I will bring a better world. A world without pain, a world without fear. A world… of light."

    By this point, the audience started to scream, not really understanding what Necrozma was talking about. Some of them even started running away! While the guards were busy protecting the border, Necrozma kept smiling. Indeed, because he knew the mortals wouldn't like this. But he knew better. He knew what was best for them, even if they didn't.

    "Dex, throw me." Meggie ordered, floating just a bit above her friend.

    "On it, Popsicle!" Dex grabbed her back, roaring, and launched her as far as he could into the sky.

    "What?" Necrozma noticed it as she came into his view, his smile turning into a frown. "You!"

    "That's me!" Meggie continued to float even after the boost Dex gave her ended, and clapped her hands together, before separating them and unleashing a barrage of ice shards.

    "Hmph. You never seem to know when to give up…" Scar stepped forward, blasting away at the shards with his flaming club. "But it hardly matters. Sire—"

    Next was Dex, launching himself forward with a cloak of water so fast it caught Scar off-guard, blasting him towards the back of the stage, while Dex landed on his feet.

    "Now we're ready." Meggie lowered herself to Dex's side, both facing Necrozma.

    "Tch. Always trying to stop me…" He growled. "Fine, I'll let you two amuse me!"

    "Who said anything about two?!"

    A third voice came from behind, and the illusion was dispelled, with Brian hitting a powerful Shadow Ball straight into Necrozma's face, and then Lilith came in with a kick to his stomach, sending him a few feet back.


    Screams filled the air as the spectators continued to run back, screeching at the top of their lungs. Meanwhile, the four Pokémon gathered at the stage, together side by side. Necrozma grunted, standing up with a frown on his face.

    "Look at this. You four are here." He eyed Lilith, seeing the two bracelets she had. "And you have that too!"

    Lilith tossed the two to Meggie and Dex. "We gotta be fast if we want to seal him again. And—"

    "Duck!" Meggie shouted. Lilith ducked, right as a club was about to hit her, but it turned back, and was grabbed by Scar, who recovered from the previous attack.

    "Hmph. So, you all are here." Scar set his weapon ablaze again. "Sire, focus on what you must. I can handle them."

    "You know what…" Necrozma flexed his claws, producing an Aura Sphere. "I'm done messing around. We're ending this right now."

    "Focus your powers on the type of the crystal. I'll hold 'em off!" Lilith stepped forward and dashed, kicking the middle of the stage. Her intention was to hit Scar, but he moved out of the way just in time.

    It left her open for Necrozma to land the attack he prepared, as the sphere exploded in contact, but Lilith didn't give up, despite the pain, she remained standing.

    "I don't understand. You mortals… why do you keep fighting?"

    "I thought there was no other way of living… I was wrong." Lilith backflipped, turning her attention to team Liberators. "What are you three waiting for?! Go!"

    Brian gulped, raising his arms in the air. He tried to focus on the feeling Darkrai gave him those two times. On the power, and on darkness. The crystal started glowing. Meggie thought of her dreams, of her future, and that she couldn't let them go away because of Necrozma. Her crystal glowed as well.

    Finally, Dex thought about his friends, something he never thought he'd have. Once thinking about abandoning them, the Floatzel refused to let it happen. His crystal shined last.

    "As if!" Necrozma said, and then he roared, his body glowing purple with occasional cracks. "I've gone far too long to let you ruin this!"

    "No…" Lilith dashed again, knowing that Necrozma was about to strike. She was fast, she could hit him. She could—

    Scar bonked her in the neck with his club, forcing a gasp and a cough out of the Lopunny, and bringing her to the ground, where he grabbed her neck.

    "I… I am so sorry, my daughter. There is no other way."

    With the three crystals shining as bright as possible, Necrozma knew he had to be fast. His aura flared up, and burst out of his body in all directions, firing beams of pure light all around him in a magnificent purple arc.

    An explosion rocked the place, and the shockwave sent them all away from each other, smoke covering the area for minutes that felt like hours. The end result was a destroyed stage, with rubble scattered around the place, and seemingly everyone but Necrozma knocked unconscious.

    Necrozma panted; he'd used too much energy for this attack. "Damn it… I should still have enough for salvation, but I just had to make sure… they wouldn't stop me."

    Thankfully, he could still sense the emera, and using them would only take a wave of his finger, and the crystal he… didn't have?

    "What?" He checked his satchel, and it was gone as well. With his eyes widened, he looked around, focusing his aura senses on finding the crystal's signature. It was all he cared about. Necrozma focused on that, and only that. Everything else was invisible.

    Exactly like an illusion. Brian made himself known as he slashed the mask on top of Necrozma's head and dove to his side, firing another Shadow Ball just in time.

    "Everyone, now!"

    Necrozma saw the satchel he looked for in Brian's paws, distracting him even further. "Huh?! You! You little shit—"

    Claws cut through him like stingers of a bug, a powerful punch was delivered to his stomach, and finally, a gust of wind that carried with it the eerie vibes of a ghost. With the combined attacks, Necrozma was pressed, falling back.

    That's when he saw the four again, together, but apart from one another quite a long distance. They were hurt, yes. Most bleeding, all of them panting. But they were conscious.

    Brian clutched the satchel on him, holding tightly to it. "He's weak now, we need to do it!"

    Lilith panted, rubbing sweat off her face. "Hand me the satchel! You do the ritual again!"

    "On it!"

    And he tossed it towards her as fast as he could. The satchel was mid-air, spinning, headed towards Lilith…

    And a fire ball blasted it to smithereens, the crystal falling. Brian noticed it first, ready to go and grab it, but the culprit was faster.

    Scar took the crystal and considered his options for a moment. Brian and Lilith were running towards him, while Dex had started to coat his body in water. Meggie was on his front. What could he do?

    The answer he found was to clutch the club as hard as he could and use it to hit the crystal, sending it faster than they could reach.

    But Necrozma reached it, grabbing the crystal he so desired.

    "Finally… I will be complete."


    "Stop him!" Brian jumped in, but Scar did the same, punching the fox's face with a flaming fist, sending him crashing against Dex.

    It left only Lilith and Meggie to fight him. Scar turned to see them and chuckled, destroying the ice shard with his club and dodging a punch coming from his surrogate daughter.

    "Enough." Scar jumped back, landing next to Necrozma. He put down his club and looked at wha was left of the stage. Destroyed platforms, injured Pokémon, knocked out guards, and an audience that had long left the area.

    Necrozma scoffed at all their efforts, holding the crystal in one hand. "You know? I admire your tenacity, mortals. You pushed me far, far more than others I have fought. But it ends now—urgh!"

    He tried moving his right arm—the one with the crystal— but it was frozen in place. Necrozma's eyes widened, and he put more effort.

    "Sire…?"

    "That despicable…" Necrozma then roared, his left arm moving on its own, touching he face mask he had. His eyes stopped glowing for a moment, and he looked at the four Pokémon opposing. "H-Hey… everyone!"

    Brian got out of Dex's stomach and groaned, gasping at the voice. "Lance?!"

    "Y-Yes, this is…" Lance saw Scar looking at him and quickly kicked him far away. His eyes glowed again. "You're too persistent for your own good?! Don't you realize you're dooming them all?!"

    No glow. "I'm doing… the o-only… only thing I can!" Lance moved his arm closer to the mask, before pulling it. He screamed in pain, and the more he pulled, the louder he screamed. Bits of blood dripped on his face as he pulled, but eventually… he ripped off the mask, and it disappeared in a flash of light.

    Meggie gasped, sticking close to Brian. "Y-You're back?! Are you?!"

    "Pup…" Dex stood up last, tapping his head. It throbbed and throbbed, but he ignored the pain. "Is it really ye?"

    Glowing again. "Grrr! Shut up, shut up, shut up! You can't stop me! Let me save them, vessel!"

    And it faded. "No… I will admit, however, that you were right about one thing! This body isn't yours! And that… is your greatest weakness."

    Brian started to cheer, but then his fur stood on its end, like a bad omen crawled through his body. "Lance…?"

    The Lucario created another Aura Sphere, this one held in his left hand. "L-Like I said… greatest weakness. If I die, I can take Necrozma with me!"

    "What?! Are you insane?!" Lilith pleaded, screaming at him. She didn't know him nearly as well as his teammates, but even she knew that wasn't the way to solve things.

    "No…!" Necrozma asserted himself again, but his left arm was already moving, pointing at his neck. "Stop it, vessel, stop it!"

    "Lance!"

    Brian could swear he saw his life flashing before his eyes. Memories of his childhood, of the guild training, of old crushes, of hanging out with his brother, of moving out, of going on adventures… it all flashed within him, as he ran ahead, determined to stop his brother from doing what he planned.

    Lance continued pressing the sphere, ready to fire it, and he was… until Scar threw himself in-between the sphere and Lance's body, taking the full impact of the attack. However, as a ghost, it meant nothing.

    "You…" Necrozma trembled, kicking Scar towards Brian, intent on making them both bump into each other. Scar, however, was able to dodge to the right, and Brian had to step back in order. Necrozma panted, the mask reforming. "That was an admirable effort, vessel, but I'm afraid it was for nothing."

    He tossed the crystal upward and created two more spheres, one in each hand, indicating he had full control again. Necrozma fired them at the ground, creating another explosion and sending the four Pokémon further back, before finally catching the crystal with his right arm.

    "Alright, vessel. I was going to eject myself out of you before doing this, but since you decided to be such an annoyance…" Necrozma took a deep breath, raising the arm holding the crystal as high as he could. "Let's get this over with. You all… will be enlightened."

    With a powerful glow, the crystal shone ever brighter, as did the emeras. Their aura began to pour towards the crystal, energizing it. What once was a dull shade of gray started to turn towards a beautiful, regal gold.

    "Yes. Yes. YES!"

    The legendary started to laugh, harder and louder as the crystal gathered more energy, somehow glowing even more. It was starting to become blinding.

    Necrozma watched the rest of the energy enter his artifact and lowered his head, laughing. "Finally… I've waited thousands of years for this."

    Scar felt like he was about to cry, but then stepped forward, ready to defend his master should he need. "I am ready, Sire."

    "Indeed…"

    And without holding back anymore, Necrozma put the crystal right in the middle of his chest, in his armor. The artifact glowed more, but the shine slowly started to be sucked inside the crystal…

    Before being released in a burst of rainbow light. "I. Am. Your Savior!"

    His eyes stopped glowing, indicating Lance was in control once again. He only had a fraction of a second to look at his brother and shed tears, seeing how far he came just to save him.

    That was when the pain started. Lance fell to his knees and screamed louder than he ever had before, the energy gathered inside now pouring through his veins like never before. It wasn't like when he first mega evolved, no. This was so much worse.

    Amidst his screaming, Lance kept his eyes shut. But the pain only grew, and he started to feel something being pulled out of him, forcing his eyes to open and see: his skin was falling off, being ripped right out. Underneath the skin were bright yellow, almost white scales.

    "W-What's happening… w-what's happening to me?!"

    Lance looked at himself, his fur almost entirely peeled off, with him now covered in scales. His arms started to hurt too, bones shifting, cracking… where were once arms now resided wings. It was too much to bear. It was like being burned alive by a thousand stars at once.

    There was nothing to focus on, nothing was in his mind except for the pain. Everything burned away, being replaced by something that was far from being him. Through it all, a laugh echoed inside his mind; Necrozma's laugh. Lance couldn't even tremble without putting a lot more effort than he thought he had.

    So he raised his head and screamed again, unleashing a mighty beam of white light towards the sky, completely destroying the ceiling and piercing through the clouds, clearing the skies. His body soon followed, being enveloped by a blinding flash of light.

    Brian closed his eyes and held Meggie's hand, along with Dex's, trying to keep it together while the pressure around them growed more. They couldn't see it, or even try to help for that matter, but the entirety of Lance's body was glowing and changing shape.

    His arms almost split apart, creating another set covered with wings. Lance coughed blood at the sight. The armor piece on his chest burned him more, like it was being glued to his skin, and changed too, growing three spikes and covering most of his chest. His tail swished, spikes bursting forth as it elongated, far past what was normal for a Lucario—not that looked like one anymore. In fact, Lance himself was growing in size, way past the ceiling.

    For the bits of armor on his legs, they also grew, covering most of his legs, and his legs expanded, becoming much more thick. Finally, the changes to his head. The helmet covered most of it, and Lance heard more bones cracking as his snout merged together with the helmet, tears rolling from his eyes… but evaporating as soon as they appeared. Lance screamed one more time, and another burst of light erupted from his draconic form.

    Said form was covered in pure white light. But right at the center, there was a faint purple glow. It glowed more, before expelling Lance out. He crashed into the ground, groaning in pain. His fur was back, but most of it was burnt.

    Finally, the light slowly diminished. It didn't disappear, but now it was bearable enough that Brian opened his eyes. First, he rushed to his brother's side, with the rest of his friends, along with Lilith, following him.

    "Lance! Lance! It's you… it's really you!"

    Scar scoffed, moving to the side as the dragon alongside him roared, gathering everyone's attention. The light started to dissipate, revealing Necrozma's true form.

    "My form… is perfect."

    Two sets of arms floated next to the main body, with claws and wings. His arms were colored gold, while the wings were a much lighter shade, almost white.

    "And my form… will reshape the world."

    The crystalline structure Necrozma had was rearranged into a sort of skeleton, with the z-crystal embedded into his chest. His head was surrounded by tiny wings, like an eight-pointed star. His eyes were heterochromatic, the left one primarily red, and the right eye mainly blue.

    "I am the savior of this world. I am the sword that cuts through the darkness. I am justice itself. Worship me. Praise me. The almighty, the heroic… all hail Necrozma!"

    His long tail slapped the ground, causing an enormous shockwave. Brian didn't move from his spot, and neither did the others. No, the sheer pressure Necrozma exerted stopped them from moving a single inch.

    "W-What… is that thing?!" Meggie gasped for air, trembling. Her body even seemed to melt slightly, or was it sweat?

    "I ain't ever seen anything like it before…" Dex thought he wouldn't abandon them, but now he was starting to reconsider the idea.

    "T-That's… Necrozma…" Lance muttered under his breath, moving for a split second before screaming in pain. "His… true form…"

    "Indeed. And now… now it's the time to save all of you." Necrozma focused all his light, blistering as tendrils started to form from his back. "Please, don't even bother trying to resist. There is nothing you can do."

    Scar was the first one, kneeling in front of Necrozma as a single tendril made his way to him, and the Marowak stopped moving.

    Lilith clenched her fists and started crying. This was her fault, her fault for taking too long to act, her fault for believing in lies. She took a stand, running towards Necrozma. If he was a dragon, then he could—

    Another one stabbed right through her, but there was no blood, no pain, no scream. She simply raised her head and stopped moving, her eyes shifting to become just like his.

    "W-What's he doing?" Meggie panted. "We gotta—"

    Another tendril slapped her, and she fell down just like Lilith, eyes exactly like those of her savior.

    Dex screamed, running away from there. It took all his power just to overcome the pressure. However, he got taken and fell to a greater power.

    Only Brian and Lance remained. The Zoroark stood by his brother's side, but he knew there was no hope left. He saw the two last tendrils coming, and tears fell down his eyes.

    "Lance, I—" Brian was overtaken. But before it fully happened, he muttered three words to Lance.


    Now it was only Lance. His body burned, his spirit was shattered, and even staying conscious was taking an immense toll on him.

    So it was a surprise when he, somehow, with means unknown even to him, gathered the strength to stand. Although calling it a stand would be an overstatement. He was shaking the entire time, eyes half-closed, and even the most deaf of Pokémon could hear his shaky breath.

    "...How?" Necrozma slapped his tail again. "How are you still—what are you?!"

    "J-Just…" Lance coughed blood again, groaning. "A passing-through Lucario, t-trying… to do… t-to do what's right."

    Necrozma looked at the sky, no longer seeing any rain after he split it apart. He turned his sights on Lance again. "Perhaps I underestimated you. Bonding with me must have granted you a lot more of my power than I thought."

    "I-I don't… I don't care." Lance took a step forward, before falling on his knees. But giving up wasn't an option. He tried to focus and create another Aura Sphere, but it didn't even start forming.

    He forced himself to try and see. A multitude of tendrils had erupted from Necrozma, going in multiple directions. If one of them hit him…

    The words Brian muttered came back to him.

    I love you.

    Lance believed in them, glaring at Necrozma. The sphere started forming.

    "A last stand against me? Hah. Mortals are so entitled…" Necrozma closed his eyes. "Yet, your tenacity is truly admirable. I, Necrozma, declare you the most willed mortal I've encountered."

    Using all he had, Lance launched the barely-formed sphere towards Necrozma, and it dissipated mid-air. The dragon simply smiled, pointing one final tendril.

    I'm sorry, Brian. I am so, so sorry… this is my fault. Lance ran out of options. He saw the tentacle coming towards him. Perhaps fate had finally caught up to him. Could he accept it? No. But he had no choice but to do that. Knowing he lost, Lance smiled one final time, thinking about his friends, and that in the end, they came for him.

    The tendril hit him, and then… there was light.


    Navgift.pngArt by Spinaltapdancer3
     
    Last edited:
    Dungeon 66 - Salvation: Part 1
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 66 - Salvation: Part 1

    Chirps and tweets marked the start of the day. The final raindrops landed, and the clouds no longer covered the sky. Instead, the bright blue colors shone like never before. Flowers bloomed, moving back and forth with the wind. Everything was calm. Indeed, noon at the village of Thornwell had never been so peaceful. To anyone living inside, it was heaven. It was perfect.

    To one Pokémon, it was a morning like any other. The birds' songs woke him up, but his eyes remained closed. Not like there was any rush, the day had only just started… so he thought. He didn't quite know what time it was yet, but even with closed eyes, he could still sense the rays of light penetrating him. They were strong, too, so perhaps it was noon already?

    Hm… don't worry about it, Lance.

    His next step was rubbing his eyes to get rid of that morning grogginess, and then yawn, stretching both arms and removing his blanket. Lance sat on his bed, yawning again, one of his ears flickered. The open window let out a breeze and Lance sniffed the air, breathing in the air to better start his day.

    I was right. Sleeping on the top bed is so much better.

    With his strength restored, Lance jumped out of the place, stretching himself again. First, he had to do his morning routine. Luckily, Brian had already woken up, so he had the room all for himself. However, one thing needed to be done before all else.

    He had to take a shower. It was fine, rubbing soap on all the places he needed, making sure to get cleaned everywhere and with as much detail as he could. Lance left the bathroom rubbing the last remnants of water off of his fur. He would never shake it off like a feral.

    Now back inside his room, Lance's eyes darted to one of the cabinets and he opened it, pulling out a brush. Something caught his attention, something in the corner of his eye, but Lance ignored and just picked the brush.

    Where's the mirror…

    Looking around for it, Lance found the object just behind him. Convenient, but nothing he could complain about. He walked towards the mirror and, as the first step, checked himself out. Nothing was sore, his tail worked, as did all of his limbs. Lance focused his aura next, eyes closed and sensors twitching. So far, everything was normal.

    Except for his fur, which was surprisingly unkempt. Scruffy, and just as fluffy as usual. Thankfully, he had the brush already. Lance smiled, grooming his fur, starting from his arms. He found the sound of it brushing against his fur to be a tad soothing, like a small orchestra just to himself. Slowly, that part was normal again.

    Hmph. And Brian keeps saying I take too long to get ready for anything… it's not my fault I take care of myself and he doesn't.

    Lance yawned again, rubbing the brush on his legs. It was a little harder than doing it on his arms, but it needed to be done. Getting himself groomed was part of his routine, and it did help with making his mood get better. Lance enjoyed doing this, and it was hygienic, which was always a plus in his opinion.

    Now, I need to go for my chest. I would love some help brushing my tail, but I'm not a child anymore. I'm almost seventeen! I need to take care of this on my own.

    So he set his focus on his chest. With a brush in paw, he rubbed that area, smelling the soap he used. It was nice and smelled like lavenders, making his tail wag.

    Hm, nice and easy. You do this everyday—

    Lance groaned, almost imperceptible, and turned to see his fingers. With the paw he held the brush in, he saw that one of the fingers had touched his chest spike. It didn't hurt. Well, it did, but the pain ended as soon as it appeared. However, that wasn't the weirdest thing he noticed.

    Wha—What…? Why am I… surprised? The spike is there, it's always been there.

    No, something was off. Lance looked at the mirror again, at himself. Yes, the spike was in the place it should be, its metallic sheen reflecting the light from outside.

    Why—I thought, but—why did I think there wasn't one? These things are sharp, how could I forget?

    Words rang inside his head, but they didn't make any sense. Lance was a Lucario, and all Lucario had a chest spike. There were jokes about it being a deadly weapon, and that he could never hug someone. So why was it strange to have one?

    Speaking of strangeness, Lance rubbed his chest. It was so smooth, so fluffy. He didn't know what, but he was sure there was something missing there. Something rough and a tad painful. Like, like… the type of pain that did… felt…

    What?

    Why couldn't he describe what pain felt like? It was a shocking question, for sure. But an ephemeral one, and it disappeared from his mind.

    Perhaps… I shouldn't worry about it. Yes, there are other things on my mind. Don't worry about it, Lance.

    "Shorty, c'mon! Lunch's ready!"

    Hm? Lance's ear flickered again; Brian was calling him. He took too long with his routine. Again. But a call for lunch was good enough of a distraction for his mind. "I'm on my way!"


    As he climbed down the stairs, Lance put his headband on. He quietly reminisced about it being gifted to him once he got enrolled inside… somewhere? An important place, where he learned things. School, then. Enrolled in a school. Yes, that made sense.

    "Heya, Shorty." Brian was waiting for him at the bottom, giving him a shit-eating grin, and flashing his fangs. His goggles stood nicely on the top of his head, and the Zoroark's lustrous mane followed his every movement. "How're you doing?"

    "Well, I'm sure your getaway vacation with Meggie was fruitful." Lance rubbed the back of his head, smiling. It turned into a grin like his brother's. "It was fruitful, right?"

    Brian agreed, offering a paw. "Yup. She's studying abroad, so when I saw the opportunity, I just had to take it!"

    Predictably, Lance shook his brother's paw… only to end up with the Zoroark's arm wrapped around his shoulders.

    "Now, how about you? You've been reading a lot lately?" Brian backed off, smiling.

    "Hm, indeed." Lance smiled a soft smile in return, then sniffed the air. "Oh… some skewers, and I smell fries? And some sauce as well."

    "Mom's making it. 'Cause, y'know, Dad…"

    Lance folded his hands behind his back. "Can't cook. It almost makes you think us Lucario are cursed, but that would just be silly."

    To his surprise, Brian tilted his head. "Uh… Shorty, what's a curse?"

    "How do you not—" Lance had to stop himself, raising his head. "...Don't worry about it. We need to eat, right?"

    The smell was getting stronger and more enticing, and Lance knew he couldn't waste time answering Brian's questions, especially because he used a word not even he knew existed. Which brought another question of why he used that word, perhaps he read it in a book before?

    Whatever the real answer was, Lance was far more interested in what kind of lunch his mother prepared. As they made their way to the kitchen, Lance noticed the infrastructure of his house hadn't changed. Not one bit. He still saw the sofa, the TV, the door, and all their photos and trophies. But again, the smell was overpowering. It asked—or perhaps "demanded" would be a better description—that they give it their fullest attention, so it was exactly what they both did, headed to the dinner table.

    Lance sat at one of the tables, seeing his father on the opposite end. The older Lucario held a newspaper in his paws, but the more Lance tried to check what was written, the less he understood. Perhaps it didn't matter.

    "Good morning, father." Lance said. "I feel like I should apologize for sleeping so much… what time is it?"

    "Noon." Nick replied, putting down the newspaper. He had a soft smile as well. "And don't worry about it, we knew you were staying up late. Studying, right?"

    "Just like little ol' me!" Brian giggled, sitting next to his twin. "I didn't want him to work so hard, but that's just our Lancey."

    "Please, I'd rather be called Shorty—"

    "Shorty Lancey!" Brian retorted, grinning widely. "Hah, it's always nice doing this. I might not have the time, though."

    "Why is that?" Lance asked, smiling again. It was nice to be with his family like this.

    "When we turn eighteen, I'm gonna open a shop! Make gadgets for everyone, maybe some toys…"

    Lance chuckled at that. "It's still a long shot. We're sixteen."

    "...We're not?" Brian shook his head. "Lance, we just had our seventeenth birthday!"

    Nick had more or less the same reaction, with intrigue. "Yes, but it's nothing to worry about. Maybe you just forgot."

    "I…" Lance was about to say more, but his father's words made too much sense for him to deny. And there was something else…


    Once again, the smell caught their attention, along with the characteristic wobbling of something in psychic hold. From the kitchen, four plates with utensils, along with a large tray containing their meal—a big serving of fries topped with various pieces of meat, so hot that it was smoking, and finished with a brown sauce—presented itself to them.

    "Ta-daaaah~"

    This voice was unusual. Lance remembered it, yet at the same time, it sounded foreign, like someone tried to make an imitation of his mother's voice. They did sound alike, but this one was so perceptible he paid attention to it.

    "Who's that?"

    "What do you mean who's that?" Brian squinted his eyes, taking a look at Lance like he just said the world's dumbest thing. "It's Mom!"

    "She sounds a little different—"

    "Don't worry about it." Nick said it, with a stricter voice this time.

    "I'm here, darlings!"

    The Pokémon entered the room. It was a Gardevoir… and wasn't a Gardevoir at the same time. No, she had so much more fur, claws like Brian's, and a long mane, also like Brian's. If Lance could think of any Pokémon, he thought she looked like a Gardevoir fused with a Zoroark.

    Not… worry. That's what I need to do. Yes, that's the right course of action. Lance thought to himself. Indeed, just as he thought about it, all worries and questions about this Pokémon vanished. It was quick, but why bother thinking about all these things, when this force compelled him not to? It was so much easier to just…

    Let go. Hm, good idea.

    His mother sat next to Nick, cuddling with him. "I made something fast! It has enough proteins, some carbs… I even added a sauce! Williams' family secret!"

    Next, she lifted a large spoon so they could pick the food in the quantities they wanted. "I could put it for you…"

    "Don'tcha worry, Mom! I know how to take care of myself!" Brian started filling his plate with all the food, and as much as he stuffed, he never seemed to stop, and the tray didn't get lesser quantities either. It's like it was infinite.

    Lance, on the other hand, put his food slowly, knowing he needed to have some actual table manners. It was important and, as his brother put it, a "big deal". Now with his plate full, Lance focused on munching his meal, enjoying what it was. Definitely tastier than his dad's cooking, for sure, or the thing Nec—

    …What a strange thought. Lance ignored it, still eating.

    "So, Shorty!" Brian stopped eating for a moment so he could focus on his sibling. Strangely enough, their parents didn't move that much while Brian was talking, like they were frozen solid. "Whatcha planning for the day?"

    "Hm…" Lance didn't have an answer in mind, not at first. He could go for a walk, he could try finding a part-time job, but neither of those seemed that appealing to him. "Perhaps I can find another book for my collection, I've been meaning to grow it lately."

    "Oh?" Brian had that smirk again.

    Their parents continued to be frozen, but Lance didn't see it. His attention was solely on Brian.

    "So…" Brian smirked more, leaning close to Lance. "Can ya buy me a book? I've been meaning to read more, I dunno."

    And Lance's ears flickered. "Really? You, reading?"

    "Yeah… I kinda wanna read that book about the Star Blight. A big hero, revered by all! Doesn't it sound cool to you?"

    Lance's mind didn't process it. He knew what Brian said, but the words didn't register. Or rather, weren't linked to anyone in particular.

    "Who's… Star Blight?"

    "Who's—" And that, in turn, made Brian stop. Completely. Like their parents, he was nothing more than a frozen statue, face trapped in that big smirk of his.

    "Brian…?" Lance snapped a finger at his brother, only noticing the other two Pokémon there. He was the only one that was still conscious. Why?

    I… should feel something. I don't know what it is, but I can sense there's something… missing.

    What was going on in there? Lance just looked at the statues, but his heart remained steady. His fur was normal. Nothing felt out of the ordinary. That, he knew, was wrong. There was some sort of reaction that he should have. But where was it? Why couldn't he remember what it was called?

    "—Star Blight is just the greatest hero this world's ever seen!" Brian snapped back, smiling. "There's tons of books on Him! You should see it for yourself!"

    "...Riiiight." Lance ignored whatever happened before. After all, it was nothing to worry about. Part of him also had a feeling this was supposed to happen, but he ignored that. "I'll keep that in mind. You want me to buy the book for you?"

    "Sure thing, Shorty!"

    Nick also snapped back, continuing to eat. "Sounds like something nice for your day. Maybe when you get back we can watch a movie together, all four of us?"

    "Hm…" Lance was more hesitant than he cared to admit, which was only made worse because he didn't know what "hesitant" meant. "I could do that, it sounds fun."

    "Oh, I'll make popcorn!" The Zoroark/Gardevoir hybrid said, clapping her hands. "Hm, maybe I'll add some caramel! Or bean sauce!"

    Huh, maybe she learned it from Nec— Lance was interrupted by Brian booping his nose. His mind was weirded out by the thought, so it was better not to pursue it. Why did it come up, though? Had he thought about it before?

    "Go on! Get the book, Shorty!"

    After he said it, Lance noticed that he was already at the doorstep, with Brian by his side. The Zoroark chuckled.

    "I…" Lance shook his head. "Alright, I'll grab it for you, don't worry."


    With a blink of his eyes, Lance was out of the house already. However, he didn't mind. It meant he'd take less time to get the book. Not to mention it'd shut Brian up, because he was a little too…

    What's the word? It starts with "a". Amused? No. Affable? Also no. Affectionate? Hm… I don't think so.

    It was getting hard to remember what the word was supposed to be. Lance knew it started with an "a", had two "g"s and ended with an "e".

    …Aggressive? What does that even mean?

    Before he knew it, Lance was already walking around the town. He blinked, now noticing it was like time had skipped. Try as he might, he didn't get scared by it. So, instead, Lance focused on the village.

    The townsfolk were going about their business like they always were, opening tents, walking around, and even some couples were there, holding hands! Not that Lance noticed their species, it didn't really matter. He passed through a large line in front of the bank, and thanked himself for not wasting time there.

    It wasn't until his eyes landed on a duo; a Riolu and a Treecko. Normally, this wouldn't mean anything, but there was something odd about the Riolu: he had green eyes.

    Huh… I didn't know that was possible, interesting. I know aura can change color, but I didn't know about the eyes. Hm. Lance moved on with his day.

    Obviously, to get to the bookstore, he had to walk more. Lance stopped paying attention to the species and Pokémon in general, instead wondering what the lapses in his mind were. He knew there was something odd, maybe even wrong, but the reason didn't come up. Part of him pleaded for him to ignore it and just move on, which he'd be more than happy to do.

    But curiosity was a strong emotion, and Lance recognized it as the one he felt. It still wasn't what he thought it should be, but perhaps with this "curiosity" he could find out.

    Maybe I could ask Dex what it means. He's traveled a lot, maybe he'll find out. As soon as his fishing trip is done.

    With the thought of his friends, Lance drifted away from all the questions plaguing his mind and continued to walk. As he did, he saw that Riolu again, along with the Treecko. This time, they were accompanied by a Swampert that wore a green scarf. He also looked so regal and serious. The Treecko—apparently a female—kept asking the large water-type questions, and he answered as he could. At least, Lance thought he was. He didn't actually hear what they were saying, but the impression of that guy being formal still remained.

    Nothing like uncle, huh? I suppose the same species doesn't mean the same personality. Now that I think of it, it's quite obvious, hm.

    Lance rubbed his eyes and finally paid attention to his surroundings again. He had been walking for some time, with his thoughts making it seem like a lot more than it was. So he should be somewhere near the store, right?

    Wrong. He passed through the bank again. Like before, he saw the Riolu and Treecko. This time, the Swampert wasn't with them.

    What's… going on? Lance didn't have time to search for answers. He continued to run, eventually the scenario around him seeming to speed up alongside him, making the Lucario unable to see where he was anymore.

    Stop… stop… stop…

    Lance panted, getting on his knees. He finally stopped, and didn't even want to see where in the village he was. A new emotion, yes, it made him want to clench his fists and hit something, or someone. What was it called?

    A-An… anger?

    As if on cue to his thoughts, the store popped up in front of him. A large building, with bricks and a blue roof. However, even Lance felt that was odd, it looked like it wasn't finished, parts of the wall were full of cracks, and some bits even looked… transparent? There was no way it was true, and Lance considered it as a sign that he didn't sleep as much as he thought.

    Okay, then. I shouldn't worry about it. Time to go.


    The inside was bright. That was what Lance noticed first. In fact, so bright he had to cover his eyes for a moment, but that reaction was more out of instinct than anything else. Like all his other emotions, it left him wondering again, but the mantra of not worrying brought him peace once more.

    As for the store, it was simple. Wooden walls filled to the brim with books, stairs that led to the second floor, where Lance saw even more columns with books in them. Truly, a place that could be called a nerd's dream. At least, Brian described it that way.

    I suppose I am a nerd. Lance smiled to himself, closing the door behind him. For a moment, he wondered why the outside of the bookstore seemed much smaller than the inside. But a booming, yet regal voice caught his attention.

    "Ah, welcome, welcome!"

    It was the librarian, a Swampert—not just any, but the same one he saw before, green scarf and all. In a way, it reminded him of his uncle, but that Swampert was more of a goofball than anything else.

    "Greetings. I was looking for this store. I've heard it opened recently."

    "Indeed!" Swampert left the reception, giving the aura Pokémon a warm smile. "It is a pleasure to see another customer! Tell me, what are you here for?"

    Straight to the point, huh? Lance thought, and then looked at some of the columns nearby. "Well, my brother mentioned wanting a book about—"

    "Of course! Books are all I have here…" Swampert cleared his throat. "There is a great array of stories to be read here. Would you like to see a slow romance between an amnesiac Dewott and a Quilava? We have that, though they seem to be taking their sweet time getting to the good part. Would you like to see a Lucario and a Jolteon go on adventures, joined by a quirky cast of characters? It exists as well!"

    Lance had to chuckle at that. Truth be told, both stories seemed impressive enough that he did want to read them. "There's so many books, it might take me a while to find out what I'm looking for."

    "Ah, that is true. Is there anything specific?"

    "Well, I'd love to read about the shepherd boy—" Lance blinked. What did he even say…? He never heard of any book named like that, so why did it come to his mind? It was like he expected that already, like this book was something he'd read. Was this deja vu?

    A shepherd is someone that takes care of certain cattle Pokémon, like Mareep. Lance told himself, and it made sense.

    Alright, my memory is a little odd today. This seems so familiar, not just the book, but the store too? Lance thought, and now he had an urge to find out what was going on, why he had the impression this entire conversation happened before. But perhaps he should simply not worry about it, and then his memories would come.

    Another idea that came to his mind was that getting the Star Blight book would help with his memories, and while he couldn't make sure that would help, he was there to get the books regardless.

    "Hm, that is a strange book, I'm afraid I've never heard of it before. Perhaps you are simply looking to expand your collection?"

    He actually had to take a step back when hearing the last question. How did this Swampert find out about Lance's collection? It was a new store, there was no way—

    "Hm, perhaps you would like to check it for yourself?"

    "I…" Lance shook his head, and smiled again. "My apologies, but I want to check them. However, do you happen to have any book related to this "Star Blight"? My brother wants to read one. It can be any, really, I'm sure he doesn't mind."

    This Swampert. once calm and collected, now sported a grin far bigger than it would be possible. It was like a switch was flipped when Lance mentioned the famous hero.

    "Ah, that is my most prized collection! I do have them, all the books about Him. Indeed, it is a must-read for anyone!"

    "Well, I'd like two copies, I want to check what other things you have."

    "Understood, mister…"

    "Williams. Lance Williams," he answered, turning to the shelves. "And you are?"

    "My name hardly matters."

    "Strange name, but alright." Lance moved to see what books he could read.

    The shelf seemed to extend into oblivion, with Lance not being able to see where it ended. Granted, it meant there was an incredible amount of books for him to read.

    Let's start. I see something about a dreamst— Lance blinked, watching the book he held glow and be replaced by another one. Taking a look at the cover, he saw a gigantic dragon of light.

    Is this the Star Blight? Fascinating. It's so… elegant.

    Indeed, it was. Such a majestic creature was surely very powerful—powerful enough to save everyone.

    Save.

    Salvation.

    Such a funny word. It rang inside Lance's head. He was saved, that was one emotion he could recognize. But saved… from what? There was still something missing, something that he couldn't put into words.

    What…? What am I doing? I just need to not… worry… about it.

    Lance repeated the phrase inside his head. Again. And again. And again. And yet again. Four words that he kept telling himself, that his family told him time and time again ever since he woke up. What did they mean? What could he possibly worry about? Why did this feel… familiar?

    I don't understand.

    What was there for him to understand? He was happy, he was safe. Anything except that was foolish and not to be done. But the thought remained. The idea that he felt it before, that there were things he didn't know about—and didn't remember. Maybe it didn't mean anything, maybe there was nothing missing from his memories. It was foolish to think otherwise.

    Yet, the thought didn't leave him. Instead, an image flashed within his mind. A large doorway, black and looking like a giant crystal. What did it mean? Foolish, it was another foolish idea.

    Foolish. Lacking good sense or judgment. Unwise. That's what it means.

    But why did the word suddenly come? Why did he remember it? And why did he feel something else? A new feeling, his heart suddenly beating twice as fast, getting faster the more he looked at the light dragon on the cover.

    Wait—no, I… I remember this. This is him. It's—

    "Hello again, mister Williams." Swampert appeared with a brown bag, shaking it to prove the books were inside. "Do not worry about paying, it's on me."

    "Oh, thank you." Lance grabbed the bag, and tilted his head. Mister… Williams. Why do I feel someone called me that before?

    "Please, do come back. I would love to see you."

    "Oh, it's nothing. Thank you, mister." Lance thanked him for the book and turned around, leaving the store.


    On his way out, Lance wondered if he saw that dragon before. Normally, he'd try and figure that out, but just as he left the store, the Lucario found himself at his own doorstep. Yes, it happened again. Once more he was somewhere else. That would be something to be—this word escaped him, but it started with a "c"—but since he didn't know what he was supposed to feel, Lance ignored it.

    Well, talk about convenience, not that I'm complaining. The sooner I get home, the better. Lance thought, getting inside the house.

    Right from the get go he saw both of his parents watching… something on the TV. Maybe after they were done, all four could enjoy movie night together. For now, there were other things to worry about. Namely, talking with his brother about the books.

    However, Lance could at least do more than give them a passing glance. With a wave and a smile, he offered to greet them. "Mom, Dad. Hello. Is it a good movie?"

    Nick gave him a thumbs-up and a wave. "Yeah, it is! Have fun with the book, kiddo!"

    "I will." Lance kept his smile, even as he went upstairs. For once, things were okay, and he didn't feel that "c" word again, whatever it was. Although his mind still wandered to it, Lance ignored it once more.

    Curious, why was his mind full of thoughts he never experienced before? The word drifted again, but now he had a more clear picture of what it was, a word that meant to worry about someone, to be anxious—another word he only just learned—about something or someone.

    Concerned. I'm concerned. Lance blinked, looking at the door to his room. Concerned, why does that word sound familiar? And what am I "concerned" about?

    "Lance."

    Not knowing the answer made Lance "anxious". He didn't know what the word meant, but he was able to associate it with his own feelings.

    Am I feeling "concerned" about the light dragon I saw? Because it feels as if I've met him before. Him…?

    "Lance."

    Where have I seen him? What's the meaning behind all of this? Where—

    "SHORTY!" Brian clapped his paws together to get his brother's attention, and Lance was brought back. "Man, what's got you so distracted?"

    "Uh…" Lance didn't shake off his concerns at all, so he felt the best solution was to… lie? What did that word mean? It meant he was saying something and not including what was the actual answer. The best lies have the truth partially in them.

    Now Lance didn't know where he came up with that last sentence, but it helped make his mind clear, as well as his answer. "I, uh, met a quirky Swampert at the store."

    "Like uncle?"

    "...Uncle's different. He is more, hm, like a goofball that can't ever get full of food." Lance said, rubbing his chin. It sounded like an accurate description of the Swampert he knew best.

    "Sounds about right. So, Shorty!" Brian smirked again, opening the door for them to enter.

    Once they did, he jumped in his bed and stretched both arms and legs, before scratching his mane.

    "Nothing beats lazing around in bed! Anyway, Shorty, what'd ya think of the book? It's great, isn't it? Perfect, even?"

    …Didn't he say there were multiple books? And I thought he didn't read them. Now Lance was certain he didn't have all the details, all the information he needed. And perhaps that same book could give him the answers. "I haven't read it. Not yet, but I bought it, so…"

    Brian pointed at the bag his sibling carried. "Duh, I saw that! Now we can make our own little book club! Could be fun, right?"

    "True." Lance smiled. The concern remained in his mind, and said mind was grinding gears coming up with a plan to find out just what was going on. Evidently, the first step involved reading the book. "How about we read it, me in my bed, you in yours, and then we can discuss it afterwards?"

    Brian's eyes seemed to sparkle. Literally. With rainbow sparkles. Lance thought it was cute. "Great idea! I doubt I'm gonna take too long doing it, so let's get started!"

    Oh boy. Lance smiled again, climbing up the stairs to his side of the bed.


    What's… happening here?

    Lance opened the book and started reading through it, already in the second to third chapter. He was expecting to find tales about adventures and bravery on the so-called "Star Blight", but instead… Lance discovered something else.

    There were tales, yes, but not about a hero. He read about a Lucario, one much like himself, with a nub in place of his chest spike, and a large scar jagged across his chest. Lance read that bit again. Again. And again. Stories about the Lucario facing many enemies. A trio of… mercenaries? An enraged Gallade. A Marowak. And finally, the hero this book was supposed to be about.

    Necrozma. Lance thought, saying the name in his head. It was so familiar, but he didn't know exactly what it entailed. Was it hope? Despair? The second word made him stop; it was another one he didn't remember before. One thing was certain, however: his memories weren't what they were supposed to be.

    Maybe I got the wrong copy. Brian might have the right one, there's no way this is true. Lance continued reading regardless, flipping through the pages. With each one he read, the words changed the second he laid eyes on them, like they were communicating with him. Just what is this book about…?

    Determined to get to an answer, Lance continued to read. It talked about so many things he didn't know about. Dungeons. Ferals. Guilds. Criminals. Death. What were all those things? Why were they familiar? It hurt—which was awful, because Lance didn't even know what being hurt meant—to now know, which only served to make Lance read more.

    So he did. And the more he read about this Lucario, the more things—thoughts, memories, ideas—came up inside his mind. Lance kept a neutral expression through it, and continued to read. Whoever the Lucario was, he surely felt familiar. The book never mentioned his name, but Lance knew it was someone close to him.

    Part of him still thought this was stupid, that he was making things harder for himself the more he read, that he should just stop and enjoy his life for what it was—a perfect creation, catering to his every desire. It was all his life was supposed to be, what it always was. So why… why did Lance only remember this day? What happened to all the days before?

    This confusion led to another part of Lance, a bigger one, to refuse to do that, whether it was due to instinct or not, his mind screamed at him to keep reading. To find out if his book was weird or not, he'd have to get another copy of it. Luckily, his brother just so happened to have one.

    But he still needed to finish the book before proceeding with any kind of plan. Lance flipped through the pages, getting to the final one. His eyes widened when he read what was in it, and he recognized another emotion, something that made his ears stand up: shock.

    If you're reading this, check the cabinet where you found the brush. I know you were curious about it, but don't do it now. Wait for when everything is frozen.

    What did it mean? Who wrote that? Lance's curiosity got raised even more, and he just knew he'd have to figure that thing out.

    "I'm done, Brian." Lance said. I'm getting to the bottom of this. Whatever "this" is.

    "Whoooo! I'm too!" Brian hopped out of bed and waited, seeing his sibling climb down. "Didja like it?"

    "A lot, can I show you my favorite chapter?" Lance smiled. So this was what a "lie" was. "...In your book, I mean."

    "Sure, sure!" Brian handed him his copy and waited again.

    Alright, this better work. Lance took a deep breath and read the copy his brother gave him, checking the words again. Like he suspected, they were the same ones as those he read, which either meant that was how the book was supposed to be, or that there was something special about him that made him realize. As for the last page, Lance didn't know yet, nor did he have any kind of theories.

    There was, of course, a way to test which theory was the right one. Lance gave Brian his book again and folded his hands behind his back. "Actually, I have a better idea. Would you like to hear it?"

    "Of course!" Brian chirped again.

    For all Lance knew, that was always how his brother acted. He remembered some information, such as who his family and friends were, where he lived, what were his hobbies, but the bulk of information belonged to that day in particular, and nothing earlier than that. His tail was moving, but in short strokes, not like it did whenever he got excited.

    "What was your favorite part of the book, Brian?" Lance asked with a smile on his face. I also want to ask how he read the book so fast, but seems time moves differently. Would explain all the cuts when I got out of the house earlier.

    "When the Star Blight cut through the darkness and spread His light all over the planet! Everyone was happy after that!"

    "...I see." Lance continued to smile, but now he knew that it was true, he was different, he could read things in the book that weren't there. Only he could do it, as far as he knew. "I like that one too."

    It was best to keep the illusion that he knew what Brian was talking about.

    "But I'm a tad too tired to discuss this, maybe I should take a nap. If it was night, I'd—"

    Brian pointed to the window, and Lance noticed the outside was a lot darker than before.


    "It's night already!" Brian said, sticking out his tongue and grinning. "Boy, we sure took a lotta time reading that book, huh?"

    "Sure did…" Lance confirmed with a smile of his own. This feels familiar too. And I don't know why I didn't notice it before, but it turned dark incredibly fast. Just after Brian mentioned it. Strange.

    "Well, we gotta go to sleep. Don't wanna wake up groggy. And you've got a tendency to sleep a lot!" Brian grinned again, jumping into his side of the bed.

    "Sure." Lance put the book on a table nearby, and took a look at the cabinet. He wasn't supposed to check until "everything was frozen", whatever that meant. Brian didn't say anything else after getting in bed, so Lance was alone with his thoughts.

    What should he do? His interest was piqued with the book, because it called upon him, and only him, to discover its mysteries. The final page specifically asked him to check that cabinet. But he had checked that same cabinet so many times, for so long, what could possibly be different?

    He yawned, and almost closed his eyes. However, Lance was too curious about what it meant to just stop searching for it. He carefully climbed down the stairs, thinking of the excuse he had to come up in case Brian asked.

    But… Brian never did. Lance thought that was strange, as the Zoroark had a habit of coming up with a million questions just to talk to him, so he had to check. After looking at his brother's side of the bed, Lance's eyes widened for the second time that day.

    His brother was quiet. Incredibly quiet. In fact, he was frozen, much like what happened earlier in the day. And it wasn't just Brian, no. Lance looked at his surroundings and everything seemed so slow and clunky, like it was frozen in time itself.

    I remember… hearing about such a story, once. But somehow I doubt that's the case here.

    Lance sighed; and mentally added that to the list of things he never knew he could do. Surprisingly, that list was growing a lot that day.

    Alright, let's get this over with. Lance opened the cabinet, and at first glance, everything seemed normal. There were some scarves on the first drawer, because that was their place.

    Moving on to the second one, Lance found his collection of books; again, nothing too surprising, apart from how dusty they seemed to be. Finally, the third drawer. It had just the brush in it, because that was the place Lance put it. He wasn't looking for it, however. Lance was looking for something else.

    That was when he found it. Another book. One he didn't even recognize, apart from the cover. It looked exactly like his copy of the Star Blight book.

    Did I only find this book because I was looking for it? Like some sort of Kecleon cloak. It was hiding in plain sight?

    Now more keen in finding out what it meant, Lance picked it up and checked the title. Like he thought, it was about Star Blight, but he already knew the contents of the book were anything but.

    Obviously, he had to check what they were. First, Lance opened the summary, to see all the chapter titles. They were fascinating in any kind of book, so this one was no exception.

    Wait, what? Lance audibly gasped, reading each of them. That was, if there were more than one chapter. The title of it was a question, something that didn't really help with the situation.

    How many seconds in eternity?

    Instantly, Lance screamed, dropping the book on the ground. His mind was flooded with information, so much that it was aching like never before in his life, and he had to touch both sides of his head with his paws.

    I… I-I…

    Lance started to cry, shivering from all sides of his body. I remember. I remember everything.

    This wasn't his life; it was a dream, a state he found himself in after Necrozma achieved his complete form. A dream creating the perfect life for him, where he would never feel any negative emotion ever again. And that would be the end of his free will, of anyone's free will. But Lance was different. In a way, Necrozma created his own nemesis.

    We were bonded for so long, part of him might remain in me. It's why I could see the cracks, notice things next to me. But this—all of this… I'm not here for the first time. This isn't the first time my memories are gone.

    Yes, that was it. He had that book as a backup in case the dream got reset again, and it worked wonders this time. Just like all the other times. Lance picked the book and looked at it, engraving more words—about everything that happened in this reset that could help him figure it out earlier the next time.

    If I remember correctly—and I might, I have around ten minutes before everything is reset and I lose progress again. Except for one thing, one final part.

    Lance was now aware that he was in a dream, and with that came the possibility, the power to reshape it. He could try killing himself—but that only made him wake up inside the dream again.

    How many seconds in eternity? A tale by the old Grimmsnarl brothers.

    With a deep breath, Lance pictured a way out—a doorway that could take him out of the dream, out of that state. It took a lot of strain on his already fragile mind, but he managed to conjure it.

    A doorway appeared next to him, hardened, crystallized. It was entirely black, like light itself could not pass through it. But there were dents, fist marks on it, a flurry of attacks had hit it many times before, but not enough to break it. In a way, the crystallized doorway was reminiscent of the creature that built it. Perhaps it was there as a final attempt to stop him from leaving.

    How many seconds in eternity? It was part of the shepherd boy story. Good to know that I still retain some sense of self, even when my memories are wiped. By now, Lance didn't know how long it's been since he started doing it, since he first saw that wall.

    It was just like any other day, with him waking up and getting ready to do his business, until the nagging feeling something was off about that day pierced through him, and when Lance looked at the mirror, seeing how he looked, everything flashed back. All his memories, all his thoughts, it all went back to him that time.

    How long has it been since then?

    The snap of knuckles filled the air, a sign of his determination to keep moving forward, to escape that living hell.

    There once was an emperor. He asked a shepherd boy three questions. The first two are interesting, but not what I remember. The third question: How many seconds in eternity?

    He punched the door, and screamed, his fists starting to snap from the tension. One could ask how it was even possible to feel pain inside a dream, but that was just another proof of this hell.

    T-The shepherd boy says: there's this mountain of pure diamond. It takes an hour to climb it, and an hour to go around it.

    Another punch, and another snap, this one reverberating through the room.

    Every hundred years, a little bird comes. A-And sharpens its beak on the diamond mountain.

    There was a third punch, and no signs of the door breaking were shown, he didn't even see a new scratch on it.

    And when the entire mountain is chiseled away, the first second of eternity will have passed! So the story goes.

    Why did he keep going? Why continue to do this when nothing could guarantee he was ever succeeding?

    You may think that's one hell of a mountain, Necrozma.

    The room started glowing, and Lance knew his time was almost running out. Personally, I think it's one hell of a—

    There was light.


    Chirps and tweets marked the start of the day. The final raindrops landed, and the clouds no longer covered the sky. Instead, the bright blue colors shone like never before. Flowers bloomed, moving back and forth with the wind. Everything was calm. Indeed, noon at the village of Thornwell had never been so peaceful. To anyone living inside, it was heaven. It was perfect.

    To one Pokémon, it was a morning like any other. The birds' songs woke him up, but his eyes remained closed. Not like there was any rush, the day had only just started… so he thought. He didn't quite know what time it was yet, but even with closed eyes, he could still sense the rays of light penetrating him. They were strong, too, so perhaps it was noon already?

    …Wait. Why were his paws so sore? And why were they hurting? More importantly, what was "hurting"?

    Lance opened his eyes, his body too sluggish to move. However, moving wasn't on his mind. Something was familiar, too familiar for his taste. It naturally made him curious, but a voice told him to not worry about it. Why should he?

    Well, might as well start the day. With a yawn, he climbed down the stairs, and looked at the cabinet nearby. Huh? I know it's part of my morning routine, but I don't understand why.

    Confusion settled in, and Lance approached the place, ignoring his unkempt fur. He opened the first drawer, then the second, where he found his books. Next, he opened the third, seeing his brush… along with a strange book.

    Alright, I've never seen it before. It doesn't even have a cover—

    A closer inspection revealed a giant light dragon drawing that served as the book's cover art. Said dragon was awfully—what a strange word—familiar to him.

    …Somehow, this got weirder. Perhaps I need to look, but then again, not worrying is another good option.

    Struggling with his decision, Lance stared at the book, almost hoping that it would open on its own and show whatever contents were locked inside.

    Why… I'm so keen on opening this thing? I should keep doing my daily routine, not waste time with this. Yet, yet…

    Lance panted, taking the book to himself. In a swift movement, he opened it, the words inside glowing and revealing all their contents to him.

    Another scream of pain that forced him on his knees. Lance panted, grasping his chest—from the part that didn't have a spike attached to it.

    Tch… I'm lucky enough that my lucidity inside this dream can do it. Saving my memories inside a book? Not the safest of plans. I don't know how long I've been doing this, but Necrozma won't win. I'm making sure of it.

    Lance looked at the book. It would be so much easier to just give up and accept the dream as his new reality. But he never had any control over it, this "Necroworld"—as he started calling it—was never anything like the real one. And he knew that pain and loss and suffering were all parts of life. He understood that now.

    So giving up would never be an option to him. Lance stood up, leaning against a wall.

    It's not an option, but I might need to change my plans here. How long will I take to break that door? Eternity, it seems. Lance closed his eyes. I know I'm in control of this now, so perhaps my next attempt should be with a move. If I simply will it, then it shall be true. A move that's capable of moving fast and with enough force to shatter this glass…

    With a snap of his fingers, Lance settled on trying Close Combat. He never used it in a real fight, but in this dream state, there should be no repercussions to using it, apart from the excruciating pain that was hitting that solid wall.

    Very well. Come at me. Lance willed his escape route into existence, staring at the wall again. Like before, there were some dents, but he was far from being able to destroy it. Time to sharpen my beak. Metaphorically.

    Lance clenched both fists, focusing all the energy he had. It was a weird process, for sure, thinking of how to use normal moves when he was technically asleep. He did wonder if Necrozma figured out that he had been trying to escape for a long time. But with him presumably taking control of so many others, he didn't have time to deal with everyone that tried to escape.

    Thrusting a fist backward, Lance coated it with his aura—a flaring purple. And with a roar, he punched the door as hard as he could. Unfortunately for him, the door punched back.

    "YEOW!"

    It was like never before, like multiple knives passed through his body all at once, piercing him all the way inside. Lance fell to his knees again, panting. With just one punch, he was that tired. If he dared to try it again, Lance knew he was surely dying, like he planned on doing to stop Necrozma.

    Living like this is the same as dying, he stared at the wall, panting. It wouldn't stop him, Lance would never let it stop him.

    Not bad at all, Necrozma. But I'm not alone. I have my friends waiting for me. I can't give up that easily.

    Lance took a deep breath, readying his fists again. Time for round two.


    He jumped back, preparing both fists and landed a combined punch with both of them on the door. The clash produced a loud clang that passed through his arms, with more pops and cracks of his bones. Lance screamed, groaning and almost closing his eyes. The only reason he didn't was to check on the wall: it was slightly damaged.

    Hah… I'm still noy giving up here. Lance punched it, ignoring the pain. His fist collided with the wall, sending chunks of it flying in the air, before they seemingly evaporated.

    But it still hurt, his hands were barely even moving, only doing so because his will still made them do it. Lance groaned, laughing a bit to himself. In that place, devoid of logic, how was he even breathing? The mind was a funny place to be him. He would know, being trapped inside his own for so long.

    "Rrrr…RRRRGAH!" Lance punched with both of his fits, ignoring all the pain once again. He still heard the pops, somewhat wondering what even remained there to crack. But there was no time for it. "I told them before… I'll be damned. If fighting is a sin, then I'll be damned!"

    Next came a flurry of punches, piercing through the wall repeatedly. Bits and bits of the door started to shatter, and the waves of pain Lance felt continued to permeate his body. His legs jiggled, wobbled, struggling to do their job and keep him standing.

    Lance could imagine. He could imagine his friends by his side, cheering him on, helping him keep going and destroy the barrier to free himself. If he tried hard enough, he could will them—but it was only another illusion, none of them were there. None of the people inside this dream were real, certainly not his parents, and certainly not Brian. The real ones were still waiting for him outside.

    This was never the way I wanted to change the world. I can feel their whispers, all of them. All the others, I hear them, even in this small world.

    A roar erupted from him after another punch, and this one was clearly stronger, his will clashing with the door—and presumably Necrozma's will to keep him in there. Lance truly didn't know where he drew his strength from, perhaps from his grief, from his woe.

    I know now, the ends don't justify the means. And I sure know this isn't what I really wanted. Necrozma, you may try to keep me trapped in here, to force me to relive similar day after similar day. But in the end… I'm getting out!

    Another roar, and two more punches. Their shockwaves shattered a good chunk of the door, creating cracks that spread all over it. It was getting close, so very close.

    However, Lance was close to being broken as well. He fell down, not moving his arms or legs, not even after trying to do it. They were numb after punching so much.

    Lance stood up with all he had left, wondering once more if it was worth it to escape that place, to go to a world full of suffering again, a world that was never kind to him and his friends. The answer was obvious as the final punch, the one that shattered the door into bits, revealing a portal to the outside; the barrier was lifted.

    Show me… the future I truly desire. Lance panted, running out of the portal as fast as he could.


    First, it was dark. Lance didn't move or feel anything. He was inside the infinite darkness, traveling through a void he knew nothing about. It was empty, and completely silent. Then, a burst of light appeared in the sky, and his eyes were open.

    "Hah!" Lance gasped for air, forcing himself to move. Like before, it was dark, but not enough that he couldn't see. A quick look at the sky revealed a starry night, and a glance to his right showed the giant dragon that happened to be a god.

    Necrozma… did he notice anything? Lance panted, moving his eyes to check the tendril on his stomach. As he did so, he saw that his body was no longer as burned as it was when he was taken. His scars were back as well, as was his lack of a chest spike.

    Slowly, the tendril moved out of his body, dissipating. Unfortunately, the same couldn't be said to everyone there. Lance groaned, standing up as fast as he could, but silently enough that Necrozma wouldn't notice.

    Lance didn't notice it before, but there were far more tendrils than before, so much that they clamped together, forming a much thicker tendril. All of them were headed towards Necrozma. The dragon was almost static, with his eyes closed and his mouth only barely moving to speak. Because of his godly nature, his words sounded like more of a shout.

    "Yes, I'll give you a husband—no, you can't commit crime, that's not the point—alright, how many babies do you want—okay, I'm making you a good chef, but—"

    He's speaking nonsense, or is he? Almost looks like he's trying to control everyone trapped in their dreams. Lance glanced around, seeing his friends in a similar state to how he was before. In particular, Lance focused his sights on Brian. The tendril was still with him, but only now did Lance notice Meggie's, intertwined with his brother's tendril. Perhaps they're within a shared dream? It's a big possibility. If that's the case, I'm coming for you two.

    There was the possibility that messing with Brian would drag him into his brother's dream. It was a possibility Lance was fully counting on, knowing it was the best way to set him free.

    Alright, better late than never. Let's go, Brian.

    With another deep breath, Lance touched the tendril on Brian's body. It gave him a rush of energy, and his body started shaking, with his eyes forced to close. There was light again.

    A/N: So... yeah. Part of this chapter is heavily inspired by my favorite Doctor Who episode, "Heaven Sent", including the speech about the shepherd boy. It's a neat little story.

    There's also some references to a few fics I've read in this chapter! The biggest one is "Dual Wills" by Arukona. Seriously, give it a look, it's great. Anyway... hopefully this chapter was enjoyable, I'd love to hear your thoughts.
     
    Dungeon 67 - Salvation: Part 2
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 67 - Salvation: Part 2


    It was different this time. Lance yawned, rubbing his eyes. From what little he could feel, there was no sense of height, so he wasn't at the bunk bed. However, his grogginess was still present, as was the pain in his fists. All things considered, he was just glad to not be burnt like before.

    Alright, Necroworld number two. Lance opened his eyes, yawning again. As he did so, his whereabouts were made clear: his apartment in Bright Dawn, replicated down to the finest of details, like his bookshelf and table for studies. He yawned once more. Hm… I'm still sleepy, who would've thought living inside a dream world wouldn't give you any rest?

    But there was no time to waste, sleepy or not. Lane jumped out of bed and stretched both his arms, taking a look at his knuckles. When he escaped his dream, he didn't have the time to check it before, but they were bruised. It sure would be nice if I was healed. Oh well.

    Next step: confirming if the city was the same. If this place was Brian's version of a perfect world, then the city would reflect that. Lance opened the curtain and looked out the window. The city was… mostly the same, but there were no signs of smoke anywhere he could see.

    …Alright, I'll admit. I'm a little jealous. A shame that my lungs are dying in the real world. Lance rubbed his chin. Sadly, the view didn't really give him any useful information, other than just saying he was in the city. Except he knew that already.

    I'm also aware that this is a dream, but it's not my dream. I wonder if I'm still able to alter things around here. Lance bit a lip. He didn't have any experience entering other people's dreams, much less heard about it. Some psychic Pokémon were certainly capable, but he didn't know what the rules were.

    Maybe worrying about the rules would bring him nowhere. Really, Lance could stop everything and just relax. After all, it was a peaceful existence, just enjoying his life. Why try to stop it?

    …I knew it. Lance clenched a fist, shaking his head. The dream—or Necrozma, even if he's unaware of me—is trying to make me settle down on the dream. So even if someone achieves lucidity, they won't try to escape, seduced by this promise of peace.

    He closed the curtain, turning around and sighing. Would Brian really accept him now? After all he did, would Brian take him back as part of the team?

    I had to, I had to—

    But did he, though? Lance could have stayed with them. If he did, then maybe none of this would have happened. It was his own stupidity that led them there, to that moment. And now Lance was trying to pick up the pieces that were left.

    …Redemption, then. This is my redemption, my way of making things right after all my sins. If they all hate me for this, then they're right. I was despicable, I abandoned them for a cause I didn't even believe in.

    Once this was over, what would he do? Lance couldn't just ignore all the things he did, it didn't sit right to do so. Instead, he could try to atone for his sins, make amends, starting with the king he helped overthrow. If Lance was wrong about Scar, then he could be wrong about the king as well.

    As for Brian… I'll break his spell if I have to, I'll save him.

    In a way, it was up to Lance to fix the mess he made. None of them—not his friends, not random civilians, nobody deserved to live in this fake reality because of his choices.

    I'm not despairing, or running away like this again. I'm not… alone this time. And someday, I know that we will reunite. Even if I have to knock on his gate—or perhaps tear it down.

    Lance looked at his paw, sighing. He took too long rambling about it, but if it helped, then he was fine with it. Now he needed to test the possibility of creating a book again.

    I did it before, but I only had my memories. In this case, I don't have theirs. But… I suppose making them remember me is a good start. With a deep breath, he focused on this reality—on the dream. Lance thought about a book materializing on his paw, with no cover, no title. Just a simple book with blank pages for him to write on.

    It poofed into existence, but Lance had to lean against a wall to catch his breath. Alright, I can do this, then. But before I meet with them. I need to be careful, unlike my dream, I don't know what to expect of this place.

    The book opened, but not on its own, it was willed by Lance. And he started preparing what memories to add to it. They needed to be related to both Brian and Meggie, if this dream was connected with them both.


    With the book now closed, Lance willed a satchel to put it in, before looking at the door and sighing. To be honest, he didn't know what to expect from this particular dream. So far, he was somewhere familiar, but that could change in the blink of an eye. He also didn't have full control over the dream, and just summoning the book took a lot of him. Lance panted, rubbing a bit of sweat off of him.

    It really doesn't matter, now does it? This is for Brian, after all. He was kind enough to keep searching for me, even when I didn't want to see him. I'm just glad he made me see things the way they were.

    After opening the door, Lance gasped. Instead of the hallway he was used to, Lance saw a bigger one, with paintings over the walls, which were painted white, vases with plants and a weird-looking television screen that was glued to the wall.

    Alright, this definitely isn't something Brian would create. I know Meggie used to be human, so perhaps this is part of what she considers a perfect world?

    A good idea, but not one he could easily confirm or deny. Lance rubbed his eyes, just in case his mind was playing tricks with him, but nothing changed. For all he knew, he was inside a mansion. Yes, the architecture reminded him of the castle in Cydonia. Just… more modern.

    I suppose my notion of space is meaningless here, as is my perception of time. Lance thought, crossing his arms. Which makes me wonder how much time passed outside. I don't know how long it's been since we lost that fight…

    Sighing, Lance shook his head. Thinking about it would do him no good, and he had a mission to fulfill, as hard as it was to do so. So he walked down the hallway, checking the place again. If anything, it'd help passing the time.

    It did remind him a little of his home, but at the same time, the place was different, with decorations he'd never seen before, paintings of what he assumed were humans were seen quite a few times. Considering neither him nor Brian knew what humans looked like, this was certainly Meggie's doing.

    One of the drawings, however, made him stop. It was Meggie as a Froslass, with… Morgan next to her, as a Gallade again. The two were close, smiling at the artist that drew them.

    Did she… Meggie misses him? Lance's ears drooped. She never told him anything, keeping that part of her to herself. Then again, neither did he, so in a way, he couldn't blame her for hiding her feelings.

    Knowing it was better to move on from that, Lance headed to the living room. And if he didn't think that place was a mansion before, the sight confirmed it to him.

    Three large sofas were next to each other, with Dexter laying in one of them, Brian cuddling with Meggie on another, and on the third… Lance saw himself. Another version of him, that is.

    Hmph. Must be my dream version. There was another Brian in mine, after all.

    Taking another look, Lance saw a fireplace next to another weird television that was stuck on top of the fireplace. Next to the sofas was a large table full of berries for them to eat. There were also plants nearby, with clouds watering them without the need for someone to do it manually.

    All things considered, this isn't so bad. I do need to find a way for them to get their memories back… Lance looked at the sofa containing Dex. The Floatzel was yawning, munching on a piece of meat.

    …Right, they invited him to the team. I can't believe he tried to flirt his way out of an arrest. And that it worked. Well, it worked because he was innocent, but— Lance shook his head again. Focus, Lance, focus! What can I do now?

    He eyed the television, seeing it turned on. Lance tilted his head, rather confused. He wasn't used to televisions that large, or with such high quality images.

    …Seriously, focus. Lance covered his face with a paw. Now, I need to get rid of both myself and Dex. What would even happen if my doppelganger saw me?

    Perhaps it was better not to think of that, and instead, focus on getting him out of there. As far as Lance knew, he needed to be alone with Meggie and Brian for time to freeze, giving them a chance to escape.


    His thoughts continued to accelerate, but now Lance was mostly wondering how he could make his doppelganger disappear. Like a magic trick? No, that was a stupid idea and it'd never work out for him.

    I might warn Necrozma if I do so much as talk to the other me—I'm calling him Percival. It fits.

    So he couldn't talk to Percival, and he knew that Percival wasn't real. Meaning he was part of the dream, meaning…

    …I can try and make him disappear. I don't know if it's possible, not with how little control I seem to have here. But I have to try anyway.

    Good, Lance had a plan. Too bad he had no idea on how to make his plan a reality. How could he make someone disappear? It was hard to conceptualize, let alone will into existence.

    Hm… I might try to think of this as warping him somewhere else. Lance thought, squinting his eyes and only barely seeing his doppelganger. Luckily, nobody else seemed to notice him. Much less Percival.

    Alright, let's see what I can do here. Lance sighed, before taking a deep breath to calm down and clear his head. He focused his sights on Percival, thinking. And thinking hard, if that was even possible. Lance thought about Percival walking around the city, far away from them all. He thought about a portal opening on top of his doppelganger and sucking him inside. Another idea: Percival simply exploded.

    Out of the three ideas he had, Lance settled on the second one, judging it as the one that had the biggest chance of actually happening. Lance remembered how Necrozma used to open portals, like the air around him was being torn apart, and thought about the feeling—another side-effect of their bond, he felt all that Necrozma felt.

    I do have to say, my life would be a lot easier if I could open portals everywhere. But alas, at least I know how it feels.

    So it was a lot easier for him to think of a portal than he thought. Lance had his mind focused on it, and looked at the sky, right above Percival. The air started to rumble, and a crack was formed. With it, a gust of wind appeared as well, not that anyone there even noticed it. Unlike him, the others were like puppets, slaves to this reality.

    Without any signs of resistance, Percival was sucked into the portal, and it closed. Lance fell on his knees, covering his mouth as he groaned. He also saw sweat dripping from him.

    I… I'm really done trying to understand how I can sweat inside a dream. Time to ignore it.

    Regardless, Lance rubbed it off, taking another look at his friends. Brian continued to cuddle with Meggie, and the two were giggling as they watched the show on air. Despite them being happy, Lance thought it was eerie.

    "We really gotta record this, y'know, Megs?"

    "Agreed. But it gets better with every episode! I'm really happy with how this turned out. Don't you think so too, Dex?"

    "Aye!"

    Hm… I clearly have a lot to catch up on. I didn't even know they were into each other. Good for them, I guess. Lance smiled, rubbing the back of his head. And they're happier without me, hm? Maybe my plans for when this is over won't go to waste after all.

    Before doing anything further, Lance decided to observe and see if there were any better ways to jog their memories apart from the book. It'd hurt them. A lot. Just like it did to him, and if there was a better option, he'd take it.

    From what he could see on the TV, they were watching some sort of action show, given how flashy the scenes were getting. Really, did they need to go that overboard?

    Brian seemed to enjoy it, cheering the characters on as he picked a bit of pinap to munch on. "Look at that, that's the power of bonds!"

    "Mhm!" Meggie nibbled on the berry Brian held, before snuggling closer to him. "I could stay like this forever, y'know? Apart from our daily jobs, I guess."

    "Well, someone's gotta give folks the tools they need, right?" Brian chuckled, swallowing more of the berry in a single gulp, finishing it. "Besides, it's times like this that make it worth it! I know we're happy all the time, but I love it even more when we can watch shows like this one!"

    Bonds, huh? Lance looked up, sighing quietly. If I believed that before, things could have been different. I'm really an idiot, aren't I?

    "Y'all love this show a lot, huh?" Dex asked, grinning. Despite being in a dream, Lance could smell the alcohol in his breath.

    …Disgusting. But hm, if he stood by them for so long, then maybe things have changed.

    Lance came to the conclusion that all Brian wanted was to achieve his dreams with his friends. Or, in Meggie's case, girlfriend. It was a noble goal, of course, so seeing it the way Necrozma did it was annoying, to say the least.

    Alright, I think I might need to make Dex go away next. Shouldn't be too hard, if I know him that well. Which I do.

    Sighing, Lance prepared for the next step in his plan. Just then, the show they were watching changed, and Lance had to contain a gasp when he saw it.


    The Adventures of Star Blight. That was the name of the show, and the theme song was surprisingly catchy and stylish, showing a bunch of characters in various situations, all led by the so-called Star Blight himself.

    There it was again. The same character from his dream; Necrozma. Lance grit his teeth, holding back a snarl as he saw the show go on. One thing was keeping that sort of thing in his dream, but what was it doing in Brian's?

    Dex was the first to burst into cheers, his twin tails wagging. "Hey, y'all! I love this show! Didja know Star Blight once fought against three kingdoms all by himself?"

    "Really? No wonder he's so cool…" Brian agreed, smiling at Dex. "How many seasons are there?"

    "I've heard it's just been renewed for the eleventh season!" Meggie explained. She, too, was fixated on the screen, her eyes sparkling. "I can't get enough of him! It's so nice of him to bless us like this! I really don't want him to go…"

    …It's propaganda. Lance realized, holding back another gasp. It all made sense! It was in mine to stop me from getting out, and it's the same thing. Propaganda so nobody will question him, so they'll all love him and want to stay.

    His tail swished. In other words, ensuring that they don't even consider escaping. This is brainwashing!

    Of course, nobody knew the truth. Nobody but Lance seemed to realize how deep they were in this scheme, and he was sure some of them would even try to defend this system.

    But not his friends. No, they fought to the absolute end to win, but now the tides were far from being in their favor. As soon as Lance made them realize, see things his way—

    My way…? That's exactly how Necrozma thinks. Lance shook his head, denying the ideas before they even formed. No, I'm not him! I'm doing the right thing here. But they're so happy…

    Brian was laughing away at the show, seeing another action sequence. During this one, Star Blight enveloped the entire world in his light, bathing them in his presence. The Zoroark just cheered, before stretching his arms. "I'm getting kinda sleepy, maybe we should watch it tomorrow?"

    "Ye got press tomorrow, Goggles."

    "Yeah, that's right! We've been invited to the press release of the next season! It's gonna be great!" Meggie started floating upward, giggling… until her eyes landed on Lance. "Huh? Hey, why aren't you watching with us?"

    Damn it. Lance rubbed the back of his head, forcing himself to smile. "I was, uh, cooking?"

    And that, Lance noticed, made Brian express the first emotion all day: disgust. His snout was curled, and his ears drooped, not to mention his tongue sticking out in a derogatory manner.

    "No offense, Shorty, but you suck at it—wait, what does "suck" mean?" Brian tilted his head, looking at Meggie.

    "Well, suck means it's bad and—uh… bad?" Now she was just as confused, sitting on the sofa. "Uh, nevermind!"

    Lance himself was just as confused, but kept his cool. Perhaps this reaction was due to his presence? If he was resistant, would him being there help them get some of his resistance? Well, except for Dex, because that was the dream version.

    If I can keep this up, I might jog their memory even faster. But there's no guarantee we won't keep resetting until they both find out. I still need to figure out how to get rid of Dex here…

    "Pup just says some weird stuff sometimes," he waved. "Don't worry about it."

    And now there's that annoying sentence. Lance snapped a finger. "Well, err, Dex, can you cook something for us if that's the case? I'm sure your food skills are incredible."

    Dex stood up like a switch had been flipped, and turned, running towards the kitchen.

    At least his dream self is calm. Phew… Lance sighed in relief, catching curious eyes from his two friends.

    "What's going on?" Brian asked, copying Lance by sighing, even if he didn't know what it meant. "It's kinda funny!"

    "I suppose I can start now…" Lance sat on the sofa, crossing his legs. "Alright."

    Good, he's gone. If Brian and Meggie are real, we should be fine. There's no way we can escape if any of "them" are here.

    Lance knew that from experience. His mind drifted back to his own dream, or nightmare, as he found out. Reminiscing about it…


    The tweet of birds woke him up, and Lance yawned, not really wanting to leave the bunk bed. It was a lazy day, all things considered. He just needed to get some breakfast, go out, maybe read a little, all things he was looking forward to.

    Leaving his bed, he immediately went to grab his brush, but stopped himself. Why? It was really simple, and just an utensil to make his fur look better. Yet, Lance didn't want to open the cabinet. Something… bad? What did that even mean? What would happen if he opened it?

    Nothing… I'm gonna be okay, right? Nothing "bad", whatever that is—it's not gonna happen! I'll just get my brush and groom real quick. Shouldn't take too long, and everyone's waiting for me anyway.

    "Shorty."

    With a gasp, Lance almost lost balance, only now noticing his brother right next to him, with that signature grin of his.

    "Whatcha doing?"

    "G-Getting my brush." Or I was trying to. "What's up?"

    "Nothing, nothing. Just get it and we can grab something to eat. How about it?"

    Lance smiled, yes, it was a good plan. He opened the cabinet, seeing the brush alongside a strange book. What's this? It's not even my book drawer.

    "Shorty…"

    Once the Lucario opened his book, Brian grabbed his arm, shaking his head from left to right.

    "You really shouldn't have done that, mister Williams."

    And everything went white.


    My memory got reset instantly. It took me a few more tries to remember it all, so, hm, no dream Pokémon. Just us real ones.

    After snapping back to reality, Lance saw both Brian and Meggie playing with each other, sighing. They certainly thought that was a funny gesture.

    Well, it's now or never. I don't know how long we have, so better make this quick. Lance sighed as well, opening the satchel. "I have something interesting to show you two."

    Brian didn't understand what Lance was talking about, and shook his head. "Interesting? What could be more interesting than the show we were watching? C'mon, it's Star Blight, our hero!"

    "Yup, c'mon Lance, join us!" Meggie giggled, holding Brian's paw and motioning for Lance to sit on the same couch as them.

    "I'm sure that must be fascinating to you, but to tell you the truth, it's not what I'm here for." Lance sat down next to them regardless. "However, this book here? It's all about Star Blight. How about you two take a look?"

    Brian and Meggie locked eyes, before they both turned—almost in sync, which creeped Lance out even further—to face the Lucario with near identical smiles.

    "Oh? A book about him? That's so cool!" Brian grinned, his foot tapping the ground repeatedly.

    "I wanna see, c'mon!"

    They're brainwashed this much? How awful. But just hold on, you two, I'm saving everyone. I promise. Lance picked the book up, showing it to them. This time, it had a proper cover; a drawing of Necrozma in his dragon form.

    "I've never heard of it before… whoa…" Brian's mouth was hanging open, and he couldn't believe in what he was seeing.

    Meggie had a similar reaction, but she was unable to express it in words, simply staring in awe at the book.

    Well, this just looks depressing. Lance grimaced. "Ahem, it tells the story of someone very close to Star Blight. I'm sure you'll find it amusing."

    The two grabbed his book, and Lance took a look at the TV. There was nothing in it; the show was still on, but the image was frozen.

    Bingo. There should be ten minutes, give or take. We need to move…

    Brian opened the book and saw the words float out of it, unable to make sense of what they meant. He looked at Meggie again, but she was fixated on the floating words.

    And then, the words entered both of their brains, causing the two to scream in pain and fall to the ground. Lance groaned, but didn't rush to help them, knowing the pain was only temporary and they would soon be alright.

    He hoped so, at least. Brian screamed again, grabbing his head, and then slowly raised it to see his brother.

    "L-Lance…? Where are we? What happened? I remember fighting Necrozma, and—"

    "I remember everything!" Meggie gasped, covering her mouth and then sticking close to Brian. "Lance, we—I… thank you, but where are we?"

    "Everything in due time. That being said, we only have ten minutes. Probably less." Lance sighed. "Alright, I'll try to be as quick as I can."


    Despite his words, Lance didn't start talking. Instead, he spent a few seconds looking around, checking all the windows, and everywhere light could enter the house from. After confirming nothing was about to blind them, he turned to his friends. By now, both were standing up, but Meggie still remained close to Brian, tugging on his arm with both of hers.

    "W-Where are… I don't understand. Where are we?" Meggie asked, looking straight at Lance.

    "Necroworld." Lance answered, sitting on the couch with crossed legs.

    "That sounds made up." Brian scratched the back of his head, turning to Meggie, who shrugged. He faced his sibling and raised a brow. "Seriously, where are we? I feel weird…"

    "I named this dream—all the dreams as "Necroworld". Like the name implies, a world made by Necrozma," he said, sighing and looking down. "After the tendrils hit us, they trapped us in dream states, where we have the perfect life, designed to prevent us from finding out about it—and even if we do, the day resets, erasing all our memories."

    The Froslass went quiet, processing it. Now that her memories were back, she remembered getting hit by the tendril, but everything after that? Nothing. She simply lived this life like it was always the case, but now she knew otherwise.

    Brian opened his mouth, raising a single claw to reply, but then repeated Lance's words inside his head. They made sense. Well, as much sense as they could. "...So we're trapped inside this dream together?"

    "Yes and no." Lance replied. His tail swished back and forth. Since the light levels were normal, he could afford to take things a little slow. "You and Meggie were, your tendrils connected to each other. Mine didn't, and I had to escape my dream before entering this one. It's a miracle Necrozma hasn't noticed us yet."

    To that, Brian looked around again. This mansion they lived in was so very familiar, yet at the same time, it wasn't. The truth was that he didn't remember for how long he lived there, or how long it passed since they were defeated. At least Meggie was by his side, but…

    "Why would Necrozma let us be together?" Brian muttered.

    "A whim." Lance closed his eyes, sighing. "You got her on a whim. Besides, your idea of a perfect life has her by your side, doesn't it?"

    Meggie, hearing that, started to blush. "W-Well, a lot happened since you were gone."

    And Lance chuckled at that. "Heh. I never said this, right? Congratulations, you two."

    "M-More importantly…" Meggie left Brian's side, sporting a more serious look. "You escaped. How?"

    "Trial and error, essentially." Lance opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling next, he checked the windows again. They were brighter, but not by much. "I suspect it's because I spent a long time trapped in my own body, but I was able to notice flaws. Even someone as powerful as Necrozma can't expect to make seamless dream worlds for the entire planet."

    Brian gulped. The entire planet. Could they stand a chance against someone so strong? They were just one team, trying to save everyone in the world. It was an uphill battle no matter how you looked at it.

    "I uploaded my memories to this—" Lance summoned the book again, showing the cover. He still peeked at the windows, seeing they were brighter than the last time he checked. "Star Blight. It seems that's what he calls himself, a way to show his presence and give propaganda, another way of ensuring we stay."

    "How…" Meggie muttered, tilting her head. "How did you upload your memories?"

    "This is a dream. Our only limit is our imagination. I simply copied them there." The book disappeared. "I suggest you do the same, it's unlikely we'll be able to leave this place on our first try."

    Leave, huh? Brian kept quiet, taking it all. If they could leave like Lance said, they'd have to fight Necrozma. Again. And they would lose. Again. So why? Why try it again? Wouldn't it mean the same thing?

    "Does it have to be a book?" Meggie questioned, putting her head on Brian's arm.

    "Probably not, I just like books. Hence, my dream had a library I kept coming back to." Lance stood up, hearing a strange noise and noticing the room was getting brighter.

    "...We don't have much time. Save your memories, just think of all you remember when you stare at an object. It should remain even after the reset."

    Brian didn't reply, other than giving his brother a nod. But why? Why try?

    "Alright. C'mon, Brian! We gotta go—"

    "Wait." Lance alerted them again. "...It's likely I'll get reset again, but before I do, listen: don't try to recover your memory unless you're alone. It's gonna end in a reset."

    Meggie nodded and pushed Brian with her towards their room, while Lance remained in the living room.

    "Right… I should save them too." Lance told himself, running to his own. Luckily, he'd done this so many times it was very easy. If they worked together, they could get through this.

    Just as Meggie entered her room, she realized there was no time to pick a fancy object to store her memories, so she simply opened a drawer and took a pocket mirror. Brian was a little slower, but settled on his goggles, taking them off and staring at them.

    "This gotta work…" Meggie grimaced, focusing all she could on what she was able to remember, from arriving at this world to meeting with them, going on adventures, all the way to the present day.

    Brian did the same thing, and looked at the window as a bright flash of light enveloped them.


    Meggie woke up with a yawn. Sleeping in beds was simply the best thing, but it was even better to be spooning someone as fluffy as Brian. Surprisingly, he was the small spoon, and she had her arms wrapped around his stomach, watching them move with every breath he took. Brian looked peaceful.

    Hm, I might not need to wake him up. Maybe he should sleep a little longer. Actually, maybe me too…

    But she wasn't sleepy anymore. Meggie carefully removed her arms, seeing Brian flinch, but he didn't wake up, snoring loudly. Hearing it, she giggled, floating off the bed and yawning again.

    It really makes you wonder, maybe this isn't so bad. Maybe this is… just right for me.

    She sighed, looking at a table near the bed. In it, she saw the mirror from before, open. Meggie picked it up, closing it and holding as tight as she could.

    I recovered my memories, but it was tiring, so I had to sleep. And now that I'm awake, Brian isn't. What should I do? Meggie sat on the bed, looking at the mirror, though her mind was elsewhere. There was no way they could win, and yet, Meggie still wanted to try. Try again, and again, until she died. Until they all died. Why? What was so wrong about this world, this dream that made the outside better?

    Here, she had it all. She had Brian, both her friends, and a nice house to live in. It was real—it felt real, she could feel the soft texture of the sheets, hear the chirping of birds outside…

    None of her senses were off. If it wasn't for Lance, she would still be ignorant of this reality. Could she really throw it all away to fight an uphill battle against a God?

    Morgan came to her mind. How he did the same, wanting desperately to return home he would destroy all that stood in his way. His goal was understandable; his actions were not. In a way, Necrozma was the same, wasn't he? He wanted peace, and this was his solution.

    She didn't think it was a good solution.

    "Hm… mornin'." It was Brian's voice, and he moved around the bed, rubbing his eyes. "I'd say sunshine, but you might melt from that."

    "Good morning." Meggie continued to hold the mirror, frowning. Was it really a good idea for them to recover?

    Of course it was. They got that far, giving up now wasn't an option. It would never be an option.

    "I'm kinda hungry, wanna go get breakfast?" Brian yawned again, but didn't leave the bed. Doing that would take effort, and he didn't really have that.

    "I'd love to, but…" Meggie paused. "...I'm not hungry."

    Truth be told, she was, but it would just be a distraction, and Meggie wasn't exactly sure how it worked in a dream. How did time pass? It was probably too complicated to think about, but the scientist in her wanted to know anyway.

    Funny, I didn't really think about science that much. All I really want is to keep helping others. I'm not a scientist anymore, not like… him.

    Brian finally left the bed, but he was sluggish, getting out more of necessity than anything else. "Well, I'm gonna make us some pancakes. What'd ya say?"

    "Good idea." No it isn't, that's stupid. Make him see the goggles, Meggie! "But, hm… I think you should check the goggles. Maybe they're a little dirty."

    "Uh, later, I'm kinda in the mood for pancakes! Really!" Brian's sluggish mannerism was gone, and he seemed a lot cheerie, with a bright smile that could melt Meggie.

    "Hm…"

    Ding dong! Ding dong!

    "Oh, huh? Maybe it's him! He did say he was visiting!" Brian said, opening the door to show the way out. Using just a pronoun would be bad in any other situation, but in this case, Meggie knew exactly who he was talking about.

    Him? Oh. Oh no. Meggie shook her head and left her room, going through the small corridor until she arrived at the living room again, hearing another knock on the door.

    "Hello? I'm fairly sure this is the right house. May I come in?"

    Meggie froze. She, an ice-type, froze. Gulping as she floated towards the door, Meggie touched the handle, but didn't turn it. Could she see him again, after all he did?

    "I know you're there!"

    She shivered, and finally turned the handle, opening the door to…

    A Gallade. He was looking at her, adjusting his lab coat, still torn on the sleeves, and smiled at her. He didn't look nearly as scruffy as the last time she saw him, and was a lot more rational.

    "Hello, Meggie. How is my favorite apprentice doing?"

    Morgan.

    She didn't show any reaction, forcing herself to smile. It was obvious it wasn't really him, but a product of the dream. After all, the real Morgan was still trapped in that dungeon, never to be seen again. Good, he didn't deserve to have a good life, nor did he deserve to see her.

    So why was her heart pounding just by looking at him? Why was her smile, once false, slowly turning into a legitimate one?

    "H-Hi. I—"

    "Mister Morgan!" Brian came running from his room, waving to the Gallade as fast as he could. "It's been a while! How have you been?!"

    "Hm, good, good." Morgan entered the house, closing the door behind him. He kept his smile up, looking at Meggie and offering her a hand to shake. "Indeed, it has been far too long."

    "Considering I barely remember how we were as humans, I doubt—"

    Morgan… froze. He stopped moving, and his body fizzled, but unlike Meggie, who gasped after seeing it, Brian didn't even seem to notice what had happened.

    What the hell? She blinked, staying closer to Brian. "Ahem, yeah, it's been a while. I've been reading, err, watching the Star Blight show. You've heard of him?"


    Again, Morgan didn't move. It was as if he was processing what she said, but in a less organic way. Moving left to right, staring at her with a wide grin, it was all wrong. Not that his regular self was even better.

    Yes, even when they were human, he was always the oddball. Always trying to come up with ways to better their lives, with experiments, even making sure she had a job, despite only being seventeen. Until that fateful day they were sent to that world, and their lives changed forever.

    Wait, what… I didn't remember it before. Did my memories come back? All of them?

    "Ah—" Morgan snapped back, his smile growing wider as he clapped his hands together. "Don't worry about it, Meggie! I believe we can simply enjoy the day."

    Brian looked at the two of them, grinning. His goggles were in one paw, and he took a quick glance at them, feeling an urge to put them on. However, Morgan's words resonated with him too.

    "If we knew you'd be here, I would've made a feast! Maybe I can still make one… I know I can do it, just—"

    "Good morning."

    They all heard footsteps, and Brian looked back, seeing his brother, which made him wave to the Lucario. "Shorty! Good morning!"

    Lance had his sights on Morgan, and at first, he could handle that. Yes, it was simply a dream version, not the real one, therefore, he had nothing to fear. It was the rational thing to think.

    Unfortunately, his mind wasn't being rational. He flinched after getting close enough, and stood next to his sibling. "Ah, hello… Morgan."

    "Hello, mister Williams." Morgan offered a hand. "I can see you're well-rested. Maybe ten hours of sleep did you some good?"

    Ten, huh? Lance slowly put his arm forward, shaking hands with Morgan, On the outside, he managed to force a smile. However, deep inside, Lance held back the urge to break the hand he was grabbing. "Yes, it was a peaceful night. More than I thought it'd be."

    "What else could it be, but peaceful, hm?" Morgan folded his hands behind his back, still smiling. "But regardless, today is a great day! I've continued my efforts; investigating life as we know it can be surprisingly fun."

    "Scientists always make things sound so, err… I dunno the word." Brian scratched his mane. "I know it starts with a "b", and rhymes with band."

    Meggie knew what the word was, but before she could answer, Lance looked at her, moving his head from left to right, as if telling her no.

    "But enough of that!" This time, Morgan set his sights directly on Meggie. She had stayed silent all this time, wondering what else she might remember, and didn't notice Morgan at first. It wasn't until he put his hand on the top of her head that she did. "I have an idea, a proposition for you. Would you like to hear it?"

    Brian paid attention, just enough to hear it, but continued to stare at his goggles. There was something… he didn't know the word, exactly, but it made him curious enough to want to follow it.

    "Hm." Lance noticed this, tapping his brother's shoulder. "You should listen to what Morgan's saying. It might be worth your time."

    Not that Lance wanted to hear any word that came out of Morgan's mouth, but he knew that letting Brian restore his memories would be bad news, they weren't alone yet.

    Just… I hate this. So much. I can't stop, and I wanna listen to him, but— Meggie shook her head, shivering just a little. Why? Why hear him? She knew he was up to no good, and he hurt her closest friends. Or the only friends she had in that world. But this wasn't him—it was just a dream. So maybe, just maybe, listening wouldn't be such a bad idea.

    "I need an assistant again." Morgan said, glancing at the other two. "And, to be blunt, they're not exactly scientist material. You are. Perhaps you'd be interested in coming with me?"

    "Hey, I can be a scientist!" Brian shouted, but his tone was more friendly than anything else.

    "...Sure you can." Morgan rolled his eyes. "Really, why stay with them, Meggie? You're meant for greater things, not these—"

    "No." Meggie shook her head in denial. "No, go away. I'm not interested. I wasn't before, and I won't ever be. Back off."

    Morgan stammered, before turning back with a sigh. A sigh. Just that made Meggie's eyes widen. "Suit yourself. But know you're not going to win this one. Goodbye."

    And just like that, he left the house, leaving the three alone. In that instant, everything around them seemed to slow down. Meggie didn't really care, though, because Morgan's last words to her made her think.

    Was that really a dream? Or did he… I don't think—there's no way he's back. He's a feral now.

    "Now, Brian." Lance pointed at his brother's goggles.

    "Huh?" Without questioning it, he put them on, and Brian screamed, falling to his knees and panting as his memories started returning. "O-Oh! I-I, Lance, thanks… I remember now."

    "Same here." Meggie said, after making sure the door was closed. "I woke up earlier and did it. Can we focus on escaping now?"

    Lance smiled. "I thought you'd never ask. This is the hard part."


    Brian crossed his arms, ready to hear whatever explanation his brother was about to come up with. At least, that was the majority of his thoughts. Brian also thought about not trying to escape. Yes, the more he thought about it, the more it made sense.

    "Alright, listen up. We should have enough time for one try." Lance took a deep breath. "I say this metaphorically, I'm not sure how time works here. I just feel it, alright?"

    "Alright." Meggie replied.

    I can't—we shouldn't do this, we gotta live our life here! We have everything we want! Brian thought, mostly ignoring his brother.

    "This is exactly like a lucid dream." Lance said, moving a finger. "Essentially, we're able to create anything here. Since it's a dream, our only limit is our own imagination. For example…"

    After some focus, Lance exhaled, an apple appearing on his right paw. "We're in control here."

    Brian actually paid attention to this part, his ears flickering. "How'd you realize it?"

    "I… I just did. It took me a few times, but I remembered bits and pieces. It was hard, too, because the dream world kept trying to make me forget."

    The apple disappeared.

    "Are we…" Brian gulped. No, he had to tell them, they deserved to know. "I'm not so sure we should escape. I mean, you know how strong Necrozma is! There's no way we can fight him and win—"

    "Brian." Meggie interrupted him by floating and staring at his face. "...We've come too far to give up now."

    Lance looked away and sighed again. "I've had that thought too, Brian. One too many times. But I have a plan."

    "A plan? What plan?" Brian started hugging Meggie.

    Lance shrugged. "...It's a work in progress."

    "I still don't think we can win…" Brian's ears drooped, and his hug got tighter. "What can we do against overwhelming odds?"

    "I didn't wanna say it either, Lance, but—" Meggie turned to face him, frowning. "I kinda share the same opinion. Sorta. I'm not sure we can win, but I don't want to just give up now."

    "We can." Lance said, plain and simple, arms crossed. "Brian, I saw all your encounters with Necrozma. I saw how far you were willing to go, just to save me."

    "I-I mean, that's true, but…"

    Lance sighed. "Necrozma is not invincible. Tell me, how many stars are there in the sky?"

    A weird question, for sure. Brian didn't know the answer, and trying to think of one was hard. There were simply—

    "Too many to count." Meggie replied. "What does that have to do with Necrozma, though?"

    To that, Lance nodded, raising an arm and materializing a sheet of paper, completely white. "Take a look at this sheet of paper. Now, if I take a pencil and start pressing against it, with every dot I make, there's a star, right?"

    As he said it, the paper sheet slowly started to be filled with black dots, just a few at first, but they began to pick up speed, until the entire sheet had turned black. There were also a few noticeable tears in the fabric, like it was trying to handle a lot of pressure from so many pencils.

    "This is the number of stars in the sky." Lance added, still showing the paper. "Now, do you see how much pressure there is? Add another star, and…"

    The paper was torn apart, split into tiny pieces that slowly fell down.

    "We're the stars, and Necrozma is the paper. He can't control us all the time, nobody can. Not unless one has an extraordinary amount of power."

    Brian grumbled, looking at Meggie. They both understood the analogy, but what good did it do?

    So he had to ask that to his brother. "He does have that power. So what?"

    "He must be using all he has to keep us in the dream. If we apply more pressure… Necrozma will be taken down."

    Hearing that was like a switch had been pressed in Brian's head. It made sense, hell, it made a lot of sense. They just needed to put pressure, but how? Admittedly, the plan wasn't done yet, but Lance was still thinking about it.

    "I'm… I can't say I'm convinced, but it's worth a try, anyway." Brian muttered, gulping. "...I think. I don't know."

    He started remembering everything, from before he left his home. At first, it was to support Lance and help bring hope to everyone they could. But slowly, things started growing in scope, and it was pretty overwhelming, but he never gave up, did he? Not before, and certainly not now.

    "I think he has his answer now." Meggie said with a smile.

    "Yeah." Brian added. "What should we do?"


    First, Lance walked to the center of the room, next to the television. He motioned for his friends to join him, and they did so. Now facing the TV, he took a deep breath.

    "I said we're inside a dream. The way we are right now—knowing we're in one… it means we're lucid. Therefore, we can do whatever we want. I said it before." Lance explained. Or rather, said again, just to refresh their memories.

    "Right, about that…" Meggie floated next to Lance, offering a hand. "I'm really sorry, I don't know why Morgan was here. I know he hurt you a lot, and I can't really apologize—"

    "It's fine, Meggie. It really is." Lance took her hand and smiled, but then he frowned. "I've committed many sins, and yet, you were still searching for me. I can't possibly thank you three for that. So I'm going to make amends, as best as I can."

    "Yeah, it's alright. And, uh, what about the lucid thing?" Brian shrugged. Needless to say, this situation was above him, so all he was doing was following Lance's advice. And that was something that he hadn't done in a long, long time. It felt nice.

    "It's fairly simple. All we need to do… is imagine our way out. A doorway that will lead us to waking up." Lance glanced at them, seeing that they were both with open mouths. "Before you ask, no, dying in the dream doesn't work."

    Brian whined at that, but he knew better than to press Lance on what he meant. "So, just imagine a way out. That's it?"

    "It can't be that easy." Meggie retorted.

    "And it isn't. We're likely going to keep doing this until we break free. It takes an eternity to break the wall Necrozma built, his will is simply that strong. However, with three of us here…"

    "You think we can do it?" Brian asked, and he still wasn't sure. How long would they be doing this? And how hard was it?

    "No. I know we can," he said, already starting to focus. He pictured a way out, the mental image of that wall from before appeared again, before the wall itself materialized in front of them.

    "My trust in you goes far and wide. We can do this."

    Was it finally happening? Was Brian about to have his brother back, after trying so hard to save him? They lost, but now they were reunited, and about to try again. It was invigorating.

    "Well, that's a good pep talk." Meggie floated next to the wall, first to analyze it, touching it and feeling the rough, crystal texture it had. Lance was right; this was going to be hard. "The sooner we start, the sooner we finish this, right?"

    "Keep in mind it's likely we'll get reset a few more times. As long as you keep the objects with your memories, we can keep trying." Lance took a deep breath. The next second of eternity starts now.

    Brian readied his claws, creating two shadowy spheres, one in each paw. He breathed in like his brother did, and then out. "Ready."

    Lance's fists started to glow purple with his aura, and he chuckled. "Normally, trying Close Combat is an annoyance. Luckily, this place doesn't seem to have that. But, hm, punching the wall does hurt."

    Hearing his brother chuckle made Brian start smiling, and after looking at Meggie, he saw her smiling too. The three of them were together, but there was still Dex missing.

    "Right! And Dex?"

    "As soon as we get out, we're rescuing him." Lance moved his arms back, taking another deep breath. "Let's go."

    The frist two punches came from Lance, and they resulted in him feeling the full force of the wall, but with his friends there, he felt a need to hide how painful it was to the best of his abilities, which resulted in him biting his lip as hard as possible.

    "Urgh… I'm saying this again, it hurts. But we need to keep going."

    Meggie clenched both her fists in a wispy, shadowy essence, fitting of a ghost like her. She smiled and punched the wall two times, before screaming in pain. Right as she did so, Brian hit the wall with the spheres and he, too, fell on his knees, grunting. Standing up was taking a lot of effort for him to do it on his own.

    "I warned you…" Lance sighed, offering to help them stand up, an offer both accepted.

    "How many times do we need to do this?" Meggie panted, moving her arms and blowing on her hands. Somehow, she was able to keep herself floating, and not even she knew how.

    Lance gave her the smuggest grin he ever did, getting ready to show off how much of a book nerd—in Brian's terms—he really was. "Hah… Meggie, how many seconds are there in eternity?"

    "What?" Meggie tilted her head.

    "Guys—" Brian whistled to them, and showed how the wall was. There was a large dent in it, and an incredible amount of cracks.

    "...There might be less seconds than I thought." Lance prepared to hit it again, even as the other two started laughing. He stopped trying to punch, just looking at his friends. How long had it been since they were together? Lance smiled and laughed with them, as they started punching the wall together.

    More cracks started to spread, longer, deeper, and a few chunks began to fly out. The exit was near, so near. They touched it…


    A loud ringing noise woke Brian up. With a groan, he forced his eyes to open, but his body didn't move, neither did he want it to. Everything was slow and heavy, so enjoying that moment where he was quiet was his goal.

    Sadly, his goal wasn't met; Lance pushed him out of the way and panted, getting on his knees. "W-We did it…?"

    Meggie was next. Her eyes slowly opened, looking at the sky. It was morning, and there were no clouds as far as she could see. If not for the giant, thick tendril of light erupting from Necrozma, and the fact they were on top of a destroyed stage, it would be very peaceful.

    "Urgh… I think we did it." Brian rubbed his eyes, slowly trying to move. First, wiggling a finger. Then, two fingers. Then his arm, which was slow to move, but he got the hang of it. His legs took a little more effort, but he was able to move them. Finally, Brian stood up, checking himself. "Goggles are here, bag's here… I think the bracelet too. Everything's here."

    Lance stared at the sky, sighing. "When I first woke up, it was night. I don't know how long we stayed there, but it was for a little while, at least."

    "Mhm, time's weird inside a dream, y'know?" Brian shrugged. Now that he was awake, he could see just how the situation was. Behind them was Dex, with a tendril latched onto his chest. He saw Lilith, but she was near Necrozma. And lastly, right next to the dragon was Scar, sleeping with a big smile.

    "Well, we need to wake him up. But… I want to wake Lilith too." Meggie told them, staring fiercely, a fist clenched. "I didn't trust her before, but she's proved her worth."

    "Fine by me." Lance added, looking at the unconscious Lopunny in the distance. "Like me, she was seduced by ideas that ended up being wrong."

    "I'm just glad you're on our side. And, uh, without that thing in you." Brian started meddling with the contents of his bag, checking to see if everything was there. He tossed a looplet to his brother, who caught it with one paw. "If you need to mega evolve, which I'm pretty sure you will."

    "Got it, thank you." Lance put the bracelet on. "And don't worry about Necrozma, I don't think he noticed us. Yet."

    Meggie floated to Dex, seeing him unconscious. "He ran off without us, but I was scared too. Let's save him."

    "Of course we will! He's as much of a teammate as Lance is!" Brian chuckled, walking next to Meggie. "So, what's the plan?"

    "Simple. We do the same thing I did to you guys. Touch the tendril." Lance did as he said, and found himself asleep again.

    Meggie exchanged looks with Brian, and the two touched it. Light enveloped them.
     
    Dungeon 68 - Salvation: Part 3
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 68 - Salvation: Part 3

    It was a new day. Dex could feel the warmth of the sun casting its rays through the window, bringing with them another dawn, and a reason to wake up. He yawned, not really wanting to move, simply letting the breeze do its job and give him more reasons to stay put.

    He lay in bed, drool dripping from his open mouth, and sheets barely covering him. The bed was large, king-sized at least, but he was alone. Dex rubbed his eyes and moved to the side, checking the rest of the bed. There were several chunks of black and white fur, some even on the ground. Dex wasn't alone before.

    "Scruffy's gotta be in the kitchen, or whatevs. Maybe the deck…" Dex sat on his bed, tossing the sheet to the side. He took a deep breath, getting as much air as he could. Then, he smiled, seeing his room.

    As it turns out, Dex was surprisingly organized. The walls were made of wood, as was the ground, and he found enough space to frame a few pictures of him with his friends along the walls. A closet with all his pieces of clothing could also be seen, and the open windows helped bring more air inside, which was even better, disguising the smell of alcohol.

    Dex also felt he had something to do that day, something with Scruffy, yes, but not just with him. Brian, Meggie and Lance were there too. Just not in his room, obviously. "Riiight. Promised I'd make me famous pasta fer 'em."

    Famous, indeed. A family recipe, passed down by his parents when he was little. Dexter didn't have the opportunity to show them before, but things had chilled down enough that he could afford to. And he'd make Scruffy a nice meal as well, so the day ahead was bound to be perfect.

    Now he just needed to actually get out of bed, a mission that proved to be very hard. Dex, instead of standing up, yawned again and lay down once more, before rolling to the side and falling off the bed.

    But it didn't hurt, not at all. Dex just stared at the ceiling, smiling as he thought of Scruffy again. It was just the type of encouragement he needed, and Dex finally stood up, leaving the room…

    …And going to the deck of the ship he called "home". It was very large, enough to fit more Pokémon than he could count. A normal vessel, with a flag containing Dex's face curled into a grin. Perhaps that was an unusual thing, but it wasn't the most unusual.

    That would be the fact that this ship was floating in the sky, right next to the clouds, close enough that Dex passed his hands over them, feeling how soft they were.

    "Morning."

    Dex smiled, running ahead. In front of him stood a large Obstagoon, with just as big of a smile as his boyfriend had. Like Dex, he was well-built, muscular. Dex's black eyes were drawn to the Obstagoon's athletic chest muscles. He enjoyed how the sun spread its light, making the Obstagoon's muscles appear more appealing, their black and white sheen drawing all his attention. It was like the sun itself was carving such beauty in his eyes.

    The two ran towards each other, pulling into a deep hug. Dex grinned wider, his twin tails wagging, and lifted the Obstagoon as high as he could, looking straight into his lover's eyes.

    "Good mornin', Scruffy." Dex said, grinning as he planted a kiss, rubbing the back of his partner's head. "Take it ye slept well?"

    "Yup. You're the last one to wake up, by the way." Scruffy pointed to the side, and Dex looked that way.

    Brian was next to the edge of the ship, looking down and gulping, before backing away, with Meggie urging him to do so. Lance was next to them as well, and looked at the Floatzel, forcing himself to smile.

    "Err, good morning, Dex." Lance waved at him. This might be a little complicated, if his boyfriend is the illusion, we need to find a way to get rid of him.

    Judging by the quick glances he gave his friends, they all had a similar expression to his own, and therefore, a similar opinion.

    "Alright, since all me mates are awake, I better get workin' on that pasta…"

    Convenient, an opportunity. Lance smirked. "Ah, yes, it will be wonderful. You better hurry up, though."

    Scruffy licked his boyfriend's snout and giggled. "Right, I'm gonna help out too."

    "Cookin' with ye? This day just can't get any better!"

    Brian stood close to Meggie, biting a lip. Is this really his dream? Living in a sky ship, with a boyfriend and us… I can't say it's a bad dream. But it's a little sad we gotta get him out of here.

    Dex put the Obstagoon down and puffed his chest. "Guess I gotta start soon, eh?"


    With the clap of Dex's paws, they were all immediately sent to the kitchen. For Brian and Meggie, this was a shock, but Lance shut them up before they could cause a scene. Knowing he was more experienced in this than them, they let him do it. For Dex, this was normal, and he didn't show any reaction to the sudden teleporting.

    Lance sat down and looked at the table. It was far too long, like the ones he saw back in the castle. There were few chairs too, just enough for them all to sit. Needless to say, Meggie and Brian sat next to each other, holding hands.

    Cute. I would feel like a third wheel if we weren't fighting with the fate of the world at stake.

    On the other side, Dex sat, putting a large bowl of pasta into various plates across the table. He grinned, swishing his tails. Lance eyed the food, smelling it. Despite being inside a dream, he could smell the sauce, the garlic and even a few chunks of onion.

    Who would have thought Necrozma would be this attentive to detail, huh?

    Before they knew it, the plates were served, with Dex rubbing his paws together, looking at Scruffy next to him, who was already slurping a long string of pasta.

    "Yer really enjoyin' it! I put me heart into it!"

    "Well, 'course I'm enjoying it. You're a great cook, Dex!"

    Lance didn't start eating. Not because it was bad, not even because part of him wondered if adding a bit of chocolate syrup would make it better. But because he wasn't sure if eating there would replenish his hunger or not.

    Need to figure out a way to get rid of that guy. I doubt I can will him out like I did with the other me.

    "Uh… Shorty?" Brian moved his chair next to Lance's, along with Meggie, and whispered in his brother's ear. "What's going on with Dex's partner?"

    Blinking, Lance looked at where the Obstagoon was. And he slowly started fizzling out, changing as a Baxcalibur took his place. Lance rubbed his eyes and looked again, to the same results.

    "What's going on there?" Meggie muttered, to Lance specifically.

    "It's possible the dream is giving him his ideal boyfriend… I just didn't know he had more than one." Lance whispered back. Luckily, it seemed Dex was distracted by said boyfriend.

    "Maybe after we're done, we can get some dessert, if ye catch me drift~" Dex grinned, nuzzling the scaly dragon's neck.

    "Oh… I do, it's a beautiful drift…"

    Too much information. Lance blinked, whispering to his friends. "We need to get him out. Any ideas?"

    "On it." Brian cleared his throat, picking a fork as he started eating the spaghetti. "So, hm, Dex. How long have you and Scruffy been a thing?"

    "Eh? That ain't his name. He's Frosty."

    "You're so wonderful with nicknames…" Frosty wagged his tail, petting Dex on the head.

    "...Right. So, for how long?"

    Dex didn't even need to stop, as he already knew the answer. "Two years, Goggles. Two wonderful years…"

    Frosty reciprocated the feelings, continuing to pet him, while eating more food at the same time.

    "That's a lot of time." Lance looked through one of the windows, squinting his eyes. He could see the clouds moving, so time wasn't frozen just yet. Which meant Frosty—or however he was called—wasn't real. And if they were to escape, Dex would have to say goodbye.

    "It is, isn't it? And you two are very happy…" Meggie said.

    "Well, yeah. What else is there but happiness?" Dex held Frostys hand and smiled more.

    Brian nodded, looking at his plate; he didn't eat much, but half of the food was gone already. Time really did work differently inside dreams.

    "So, how'd you two meet?"

    And that made Dex pause. Frosty did the same, but he slowed down to a halt, becoming completely frozen in time as he thought of an answer. Dex didn't even notice it, acting as if nothing was wrong.

    It's right in front of him, and he doesn't see it. Lance thought. Hmph…

    "Does this happen a lot…?" Meggie blinked.

    Lance sighed, shaking his head. "Basically, yes. Don't worry, it won't take long."

    Dex, meanwhile, continued to wait with a smile on his face, still acting like all of this was normal. As far as he was concerned, it was. He always had a cute boyfriend, he always had friends, and everything was perfect! There was no reason to do anything else but enjoy the ride. And honestly, he really wanted to finish dinner so he could get the wonderful dessert.


    Frosty bobbed his head. His smile never once faltered, no, it only grew. He looked at Dexter, nuzzling against his boyfriend's face and licking his fur playfully.

    "Why, don't you remember, Brian?" Frosty asked the Zoroark. "Dex needed someone to help build the ship, you happened to know me… one thing led to another, and here I am, two years later! Isn't it wonderful?"

    "Aye, aye! Thanks, Goggles! Ye could say I got quite the catch, eh?"

    I think it's working. It's not enough, I think we just need to press further. Lance rubbed his chin. Alright, what can I say to make him leave…?

    Meggie snapped a finger. "Y'know, Frosty—"

    Dex waved her off. "It ain't that. Yarn's me nickname fer 'im, y'know? 'Cause his kind loves yarn."

    "What?" Meggie blinked again. Gone was the Baxcalibur. Now, Dex's boyfriend took the form of a Perrserker, sitting on the Floatzel's lap and showing off a mischievous grin.

    "Yeah. It's a fun one."

    Lance didn't have any reaction this time, other than wanting to cover his head in embarrassment. He didn't know Dex was that much of a harlot for wanting so many different Pokémon. At one point, he considered getting with him, but a lot of other things happened. Now, Lance was just happy Dex found friends.

    Dex, why the hell do you have so many ideal boyfriends? Meggie sighed, and that act caught her friend's attention.

    "What's that, Popsicle?"

    "Uh, nothing. Don't worry about it," she eyed Brian and Lance, and both of them shrugged at her. "...Lovely. Anyway, did you ever give Dex anything, err, material? Like a gift?"

    "A gift? Oh, lessee…" he scratched his chin, fizzling out again as he processed it. "Physical—oh, you mean material! Uh, yeah, yeah! A neat little trinket, we keep it in our room."

    Lance took that as the opportunity he was waiting for, smiling. "Oh? If it's plausible, would you like to show us? It'd be a bad thing not to…"

    "Bad…?" The Perrserker fizzled again, but then grinned. "Aye, aye, captain! One trinket, coming right up! Wait just a sec!"

    With a hop, the feline was off his boyfriend's lap, but before he could properly leave, Dex gave him a smack on the bottom. Soon enough, he went inside the ship's quarters.

    Lance took a deep breath, watching him go away, and glanced at his friends. "Wait…"

    Another glance, this time at the clouds, showed they were standing still; this was their time.

    "Okay, phew. Gods, that was really weird." Brian rubbed the sweat off of himself, putting his head next to Meggie's.

    "What's weird?" Dex tilted his head. "Oh well, y'all are gonna love what he gave me! It's great!"

    "Sure is." Meggie gave Brian a pat on the head and looked at Lance. "What's the plan here? I can imagine what his reaction's gonna be when he realizes it."

    "I'm well aware, but it's something we must do."

    Dex blinked, looking at them, still with the grin on his face. "Whatcha talkin' about, Pup?"

    Lance bit a lip and focused all he could, summoning the book. It stood atop his paw. "...I'll be honest with you two, I might need your help. I haven't been with him as long as you have."

    "Gotcha." Meggie did the same, summoning a pocket mirror.

    Brian didn't need to summon his goggles, already wearing them, so instead, he just put his memories inside. "Ready."

    While all this happened, Dex crossed his arms. Maybe his friends were playing with him? Preparing a surprise? Maybe they and Yarn were doing it, getting ready to make him even happier. And he didn't even know that was possible!

    "For what it's worth, Dex, I'm sorry. Just know… I do think you can find happiness outside too." Lance pointed the book at the Floatzel, and his friends did the same with their objects.

    And a flash of light blinded Dex, sending him back, falling on the floor again. Unlike when he fell inside his room, this time… there was pain. His back hurt, but that was little in comparison to how much his head pounded. It was like someone was punching it from all possible angles.

    "Fuck... what hellish kinda hangover is this?" Dex said between pants. His head continued to pound, and his body was so numb he couldn't move. Flashes of… well, everything started pouring. His moments with the team, all the fights, all the way to their loss.

    However, that didn't matter. Not as much as the realization of his situation, trapped in a dream. A perfect dream, but not the reality he was used to. And his boyfriend… he wasn't real. Nothing there was real but him and his friends. Why? Why did this happen? Dex remembered trying to escape, but it didn't work, and then… he woke up there.


    He still couldn't stand. Well, he could, but Dex didn't really want to. Why? Why was everything returning? It all heart. Both his head and his heart were pounding with pain. Dex twitched some of his fingers, panting. Was it really an illusion? He had a boyfriend, someone close to him, someone that loved him. Yet, now that everything returned to him, the reality of his loneliness settled in. The conflict was too much to bear, and the memories?

    They didn't help either, being hard to concentrate on, and even when he did think about his boyfriend… Dex couldn't make it stick. The thought disappeared, his rational mind knowing that nothing that happened in that dream was real.

    "Why'd... y'all did it?" Dex muttered, grabbing the table to balance himself as he got up. "Pup, Goggles, Popsicle. Yer all here."

    "We are, yes." Lance looked away with a frown. "It's a pleasure seeing you again, Dexter. I just wish it were in better circumstances."

    "Welcome back!" Brian waved at him, but his ears drooped. Was Dex alright?

    "Nah, nah, I came a long way just to pick ye up…" Dex rubbed the back of his head. The small talk did help take his mind off all the worries. For a moment, at least. They all came back, and now he craved the fake world instead of the real one. Why did they even free him?

    Lance closed his eyes, sighing. "Dexter, I know what's going on. You want to cling to this reality, this world because it has all you could ever want."

    "We've all been through it. Or, in our case…" Meggie pointed at herself and Brian. "...We're still coming to terms with it."

    "It's just... I can't remember him." Dex said the truth. Whenever he thought of his boyfriend, it was always someone else, another Pokémon. It was never just one. "When I think o' him, everything gets all messed up."

    "Scrambled memories." Lance opened his eyes and offered a paw. "I know how it feels. When I was in my own dream, I couldn't remember what happened yesterday."

    It hurt. It stung. Dex could see a thousand knives piercing his chest, and refused to take Lance's paw. "I... he has to be real. Please, y'all, tell me he's real. That this is reality, an' not some weird dream."

    Brian shook his head. "I'm sorry, Dex."

    Everyone realized their best course of action was to let Dex process this on his own. He turned around, looking at the kitchen. All the windows, all the pictures, the plates on the table… it was real. He could touch them, smell them, and see them.

    "So... ye three took me outta paradise, an' fer what?"

    "Because…" Brian rubbed his arm, not sure what to answer. "...This isn't reality, Dex. It's a fantasy. A perfect fantasy, with all we want, but it's not real."

    "He's right." Meggie stepped forward. "...I wanted a world with my boyfriend and my mentor. With all of us happy together. But that's just it. A fantasy."

    Not sure what to think, Dex looked at the Lucario, knowing he was the first one to escape. "An' ye, Lance? Is this just a fantasy to ye too? Can ye tell us the real world is a good place?"

    Now all sights were on Lance. He looked at all his friends, knowing they expected a big answer, a solution to everything. Was there such a thing? Was there a way to fix all the problems in the world? To make everyone happy? Was he wrong in trying to stop Necrozma?

    "Throughout our travels, we've seen many, many things." Lance explained, raising an arm. His tone was confident, but there was a tiny tint of sadness in his voice. "Good Pokémon, bad Pokémon, corruption, suffering, conspiracies. We've seen it all. The good and the bad. We made mistakes. We all hurt someone, and we all got hurt in the process."

    There was a pause, with Lance looking down again. He didn't seem so sure anymore. "At one point I wondered if I was really striving for justice. If I was doing the right thing. If the end justifies the means."

    "And now, I've reached a conclusion: the world is a shitty place. It's an awful place to live, and kindness is rare. By all means, the system itself might be broken."

    Lance looked at them. Their silence told him thousands of words, all he needed to hear.

    "...But that's the thing. By making mistakes, we're able to grow. We learn and change through our experiences with others. It's due to our connections that we can change the world. Perhaps once I believed in peace through force, but now? Peace… through empathy."

    Dex almost wanted to give him a hug, knowing the words he said were true, and also soothing. But they weren't enough to persuade him. He looked down, sighing. At the very least, Dex could appreciate the effort. Yes, because there was a lot of effort put into this, by all of them. They all wanted to escape, to fight another day.

    And he could accept that.


    Despite that, Dex still had doubts. Was it really a good idea? How could they even escape? His friends came for him, so there was obviously some kind of plan. And even if they did escape, what else? Fight Necrozma again?

    Guy's too strong fer us. I'm not sure we have a chance. Even if we're together…

    Lance sat down again, putting his elbows on the table, and his paws close to his face, thinking. "I take it that wasn't enough to convince you?"

    "Only 'cause you're my best friend." Brian admitted. "...And because Meggie helped."

    "I have a good life outside the dream, too. It would be a waste to give that up," she said, shrugging.

    "Hm. I'm not sure how long we have before we get reset, and I really don't want to waste time…" Lance grimaced.

    Meanwhile, Dex looked out the windows, seeing the frozen clouds. How could something fake feel so real? What separated this from the real world?

    I didn't feel any negative emotion. Not until I got me memories back, he thought. Was that really me? Or was it what Necrozma thought was me?

    Dex clenched his fists. This dream world was perfect, wasn't it? It was supposed to be, so there shouldn't be any doubts. Yet, they were within him, begging to be given all his attention.

    "Lance, I have another question." Dex said without even looking at the Lucario. "How long? How long have ye been doing this? Tryin' to escape?"

    Lance didn't say anything in response. The silence was deafening.

    Minutes? Hours? Days? How long did the silence remain? It was impossible to know. Not even Lance had any idea how long they were talking, and why they hadn't been reset yet. Luck was a possibility. Maybe the dream was taking its time trying to discover what the "gift" was supposed to be, and that was why they were still there, with all their memories.

    "We're all in this together." Brian finally said, leaning against the wall. "Our free will might have sent us mortals on this road, but it can help us too, can't it? Our fate is our own."

    "Fighting a god… I can't say it's what I ever thought I'd do." Meggie muttered. She giggled to herself. "But y'know what? If it's with you guys, I'm fine having a final stand."

    Dex remained quiet, but his mind was full of thoughts. I've been on this voyage with 'em fer a long time. I dunno why, but seein' all o' them so determined... I wanna be like that too.

    For a moment, he wondered what his parents would think of if they saw him right now. Dex held a gasp; his parents. They were likely taken over too, weren't they? The entire world was like this, and him and his friends were the only hope. Dex might not want to leave paradise, but he couldn't say the same to everybody else.

    I'd be selfish if I tried stayin', and me mates would never have a chance without me. Dex pondered, still unsure. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. Standing with his friends to save the world? Before, he'd laugh at the idea. He still laughed now, loud enough for them to hear, but it was a happy laugh, one that meant he accepted this.

    "Alright. I'm in, let's get the hell outta here." Dex paused. "Oh, but first... I wanna say sorry. When Necrozma was throwin' all them tendrils, I kinda ran away."

    "Good choice. You were panicking, we all were." Lance walked towards Dex, offering a paw again. "And like I said before, we all make mistakes. It's part of our lives. And you, Dex, you're a member of the team. We're in this together."

    Team, huh? Dex smiled at that. It was a good thing to be a part of. Even without a boyfriend, he wasn't alone. He had others to count on, to spend time with. And fighting for that was worth it. Their battle against Necrozma was more than worth it. It took him a long time to realize it, but it brought him peace.

    "Hm. 'Kay. Guess we're doin' this, eh? Escapin' this weird-ass place."

    "That's the plan, yes. And I suggest we do it fast." Lance focused again, and another crystal wall materialized next to the four.


    "The hell's that supposed to be?" Dex looked at it, squinting his eyes, mouth open. "I ain't ever seen it before."

    "Our way out, I suppose." Lance sighed, checking his knuckles. They still hurt, but less than when he escaped. "A barrier that I assume Necrozma built to prevent us from leaving."

    Brian groaned. "Word of advice, it hurts like hell," he cracked his knuckles just the same.

    "Basically, yeah." Meggie got ready, wispy ectoplasm covering her arms. "So, essentially…"

    "We gotta punch it really hard." Dex cracked his neck. "Gotcha. Sounds easy enough."

    "With four of us, I suspect it'll be easier." Lance said, getting ready as well. "But yes, we punch it. A lot. It's that simple."

    Meggie chuckled. "Don't humor him too much, Dex, or he's gonna start talking about eternity, papers and stars."

    "Hmph." Lance's tail swished, and his face got slightly red. "Excuse me! I wanted to use an analogy! Is it really that bad?"

    "Nah, nah… I think you're just a nerd, Shorty." Brian chuckled, his claws crackling, covered in black energy. I missed this… all of us here.

    "Nice to see the gang's back together." Dex added, readying his fists. "So, mind if I go first? Pretty sure I'm the strongest here."

    "By all means." Lance moved out of the way.

    "Aye."

    Dex took a deep breath, both of his fists closed, before he pulled his arms back, and…

    "ORA!"

    A devastating punch was thrown into the wall, but it returned with the same force, sending a wave of pain across Dex's arm. He cringed, stepping back for a second.

    "Gah! Thing's a lot tougher than I thought."

    "I did warn you." Lance chuckled. "Can I have a go now?"

    "Nope, our turn." Brian kissed Meggie on the cheek and launched a blade of dark energy on the wall, cracking it a bit. "Megs, go!"

    She didn't need any more instructions, and simply punched the wall twice. Like before, the pain coursed through her, like her arms were being shattered from sheer pressure. Still, her attacks left an impact, as a few chunks of the wall were thrown at the ground.

    "Hm…" Lance prepared himself, chuckling to Dex. "Would you like to do this together?"

    "Aye, Pup."

    With their fists closed, the duo delivered two powerful punches at the wall, and felt the pain rush towards them again. Still, they refused to let go, putting more pressure into the attacks.

    "Just a little…" Lance panted, groaning from the pain.

    "On it!" Brian appeared on his side, unleashing a Shadow Ball on the wall to damage it further.

    Next, Meggie, punching it again.

    With their combined pressure, the cracks expanded, again and again, until…


    Lance opened his eyes to a torrent of water raining down his snout. He had to rub some of it off, and once he did, he got a clear vision of the sky—night again. How long did those dreams take…?

    "Great. It was like this last time, too." Meggie sighed, the raindrops next to her freezing.

    Brian yawned, backing off from Dex. The Floatzel was the last one to wake up, snoring a bit before opening his eyes.

    "Huh? Oh, it's raining. That's great! An'—" he quickly noticed the giant dragon next to them, the sole source of light nearby, still not moving, not even an inch.

    "Don't worry, I doubt he's… awake. I don't think he noticed us. Yet." Lance stood up. "Now, I believe we have someone else to rescue. Lilith, yes?"

    "Yeah. She's been helping us all this time…" Brian rubbed his arm, looking at the Lopunny. He saw her tendril and followed it… seeing it connected to Scar's as well. "Uh, guys?"

    Pointing to his discovery, the others soon found out. Lance clenched a fist, his feelers twitching at the sight of Scar. "This changes nothing. At most, it's a complication. We just need to be careful not to alert Scar."

    "Bones' kinda a prick. No offense, Pup."

    "None taken." Lance slowly approached. "It's likely they're having a shared dream, like Brian and Meggie had. As much as I'd like to be alone…"

    "We're all goin', Pup." Dex tapped the Lucario's shoulder. "Team Liberators, ain't it? We stick together."

    Brian rubbed a bit of water off his goggles, shaking his mane. It had grown back. "Yup, he's got a point, Shorty. We came all this way for you, but now that we're all together, we gotta stay that way."

    "Pretty much. We're all part of the team." Meggie added.

    In the end, it's me and my friends, huh? Lance couldn't help but smile at that as he walked towards Lilith. "You're right. Let's go, then. We'll all have our memories, and remember. We only need to bring out Lilith."

    He touched the tendril, feeling drawn to it. Before he was fully taken over, he saw the others touching it too, knowing they were going to follow him.


    Another day at her museum. Lilith watched the audience enter with a smile on her face. Despite being the curator, she did have a lot of free time, enough to always talk with the guests when they entered, shaking each of their hands, paws, or whatever appendages they had. It was easy enough, and the smile on their faces only made hers grow.

    "Welcome! Welcome! Today we're doing a special exhibit on some artifacts I found! They're all cataloged!"

    Amidst the audience was team Liberators, who waited in line. There were many others in front of them, so it might take them a little while before they could talk to her. Lance, in particular, paid attention to the audience, wanting to see if he recognized a certain Marowak. His eyes were sharp, but he didn't see anything. With so many Pokémon clumped together, he couldn't notice.

    Well, Lance thought he saw the tip of a bone club, but checking again, it was a scalchop from a nearby Samurott.

    "Ye'd think lines wouldn't exist in a paradise dream. Makes ye wonder." Dex scratched the back of his head. "Also, I wanna get through to Carrots. I think she an' I have stuff in common."

    Brian crossed his arms, curious on what that stuff was, but he knew better than to ask. "Fine by me. Lance?"

    "Wait, why me?" Lance protested, rolling his eyes. "You're in charge, Brian. You led the team so far."

    "Yeah, but that was because you were… y'know." Meggie shrugged. "Now that you're back, you can lead."

    "Hm, if you say so." Lance wondered about Dex's requests. He interacted with Lilith more, but given the recent events, his friends had a better grasp at her now. It made sense to let Dex handle it. "Alright, go ahead. But not now, we still need to investigate. I want to find the best opportunity for you."

    "Aye, aye, cap'n." Dex saluted him.

    It didn't take too long before they were the next in line. Lilith handed some pamphlets to the Pokémon in front of them, before setting her sights on the team.

    Dex wondered if she would recognize them, after all they've been through. He could try to reason with her, tell her about the time they went to eat—which, in hindsight, wasn't as exciting as he remembered—but… Lilith didn't react. She just handed more pamphlets to them, like there was nothing wrong.

    Was this how I acted in me dream…? Not a care in the world.

    With them ready, the four entered the building. Lilith didn't see anyone else and entered as well, getting ready to talk all about the artifacts.

    The inside was massive. Pillars stretched along either side as far as the eye could see, intricately decorated. They arched upwards, to hold up a ceiling painted with masterpieces. Windows let in light from above to showcase the grand building in all its glory.

    Several hallways spun off to the side. It was curious to wonder where these went, yet it was also quite obvious. All the way down, went a grand staircase, the entrance to this museum. There, there were multiple pedestals with a lot of artifacts.

    Lance didn't recognize any of them, but he was interested regardless. There were shields, swords, some vases, all belonging to old civilization, way before his time. He remembered seeing some of Necrozma's memories, of seeing that village torn apart. Did anything remain from them? Or was that village erased from history?

    Whatever the case, he thought it was a sad part of history, and he could understand how it affected Necrozma. However, it didn't mean the legendary was right in his actions.

    "And here we have a relic bigger, better than all the others—" Lilith pointed to the center, causing the audience to focus that way. On a larger pedestal, she presented a golden crystal, engraved with a black, star-shaped sigil on it. The audience seemed to cheer them on.

    This time, Lance saw the same club again, but he was mistaken; what he actually saw was a leek from a Farfetch'd.

    Necrozma's crystal. Lance thought, biting a lip. His tail was agitated, perking up, like he was getting ready to attack. Even here he shows his influence?

    His brother's actions didn't go unnoticed, and Brian tapped the Lucario's shoulder. "It's alright. We're just here to bring her back. Don't worry about it."

    "Aye, Goggles' got a point."

    Meggie nodded. "You said it yourself, we gotta be careful."

    "Attention, everyone!" Lilith stood at the center, in front of the crystal. She clapped hands, giving a toothy smile. "This belonged to the one, the only, the magnificent… Star Blight. He was kind enough, like always, and let me have it! To expose you to such magnificence… I can't hope for a better job."

    The audience started cheering, all but team Liberators, who watched it in silent contempt. Lance had to restrain himself from doing anything rash, just sighing as silently as he could.

    "...Dex? You can do it now. We can't waste time."

    Dex cleared his throat, smiling. "Oi! Lilith!"

    She looked in the distance, noticing the large Floatzel. "Yes?"

    "What'd ye really think o' Necrozma?"

    And… Lilith froze.


    Not only did she freeze, but the entire audience as well. Lance saw as they all started popping out of existence, bit by bit, little by little, until the only ones left were himself, his friends, and Lilith. They were alone with her now, the perfect opportunity to save her.

    However, she moved again, still smiling. "Ah, of course! He's just so wonderful, isn't he? A true hero, a beacon of hope for us all. He did save us, all of us. Now, it's a wonderful life! I'm happy to work here, to tell everyone about him. Necrozma… is my savior."

    "Hm, right, it's expected she thinks so. With all the propaganda he keeps babbling on about…" Lance muttered.

    Brian looked at Dex and nodded. "I still think it's working! Keep going, we might not even need to flash our memories!"

    "What?" Dex ignored that for now, thinking of what else to ask her. "Alright, alright. Lilith, Necrozma's a savior, right?"

    "That's right," she pointed at the crystal again. It was shining like a star. "This is proof, it's his source of power!"

    So if we were to take it out… Lance thought, a plan beginning to form inside his head. "Do you know the definition of savior, Lilith?"

    "Someone who should be venerated like the authority figure they are." Lilith replied.

    It still wasn't enough. Dex had to press her further, really trying to get her to realize what was wrong. And with Lance's question, Dex got an idea, something he should at least try to do.

    "If ye know what it is, then what did he save ye from?"

    "I… I…" Lilith froze again. What? Yes, Necrozma was her savior, and he saved her from… something. But that's where the issue—a word she didn't even know before—was. Saving her implied there was something bad. And what was that? What was something bad? What did it mean?

    Yes, Necrozma saved her. Yes, he did. Yes, everything was fine—no, it wasn't. Something was off, she could tell—no, Lilith was just mistaken, her job, her life was perfect, why was she doubting what? And what did doubt mean?

    "Stop… I'm okay with this. Necrozma saved me, what are you even talking about?" Lilith seemed to be talking with herself, shaking her head and looking at her paws, then at the crystal, then at the team next to her. What was going on?

    "Calm down." Lance stated, eyeing the crystal. "Necrozma saved you. Doesn't that mean you needed saving?"

    "Yes—no! Why would I? Everything's perfect here! You're just being…"

    "Carrots, yer not the first one to be this way. I was like that too, an' me mates saved me." Dex said, eyeing them with a smile on his face. His tails wagged. "Yer livin' a dream."

    "A dream? I love dreams, y'know?" Lilith shook her head again. She started to pant, groaning. What was going on? Why did all this feel… wrong? What were they doing to her? What were they trying to accomplish?

    Brian gulped, standing back. "Lilith, I don't know you that well, but you helped us. Remember that? All the fighting… everything we've been through!"

    Both Brian and Dex were trying to reason with her, something Lance found odd. Yet, they weren't showing any signs of giving up, and he could try to help as well. A glance at Meggie revealed to him she was trying too.

    "Remember that massage at the boat? It's been a long while, but that was fun. You were our ally!"

    …Why was that the thing she went with? Lance blinked, chuckling. "Lilith, you showed me a family that you wanted to help, and I did my best to help them. Don't you think there's still work for us to do?"

    Lilith looked at them again, stepping back. What were they talking about? There was nothing wrong, because the word "wrong", as well as its meaning, didn't exist there. It was so wonderful that wanting to end it would be foolish. Yet, their words resonated with her, and she was curious. What did they mean? Were those four… right? Was she living inside a dream? Was Necrozma not a savior?

    "Urgh… I don't understand. I don't get it, nothing! I just don't get it!" Lilith panted, glaring at the pedestal holding the crystal. She clenched a fist and punched it, destroying the crystal with a single strike. It shattered into tiny pieces that started floating in the air…

    …Until they stopped moving.

    "Hm, this worked better than I thought." Lance sighed. "Again, this is the hard part, but is everyone ready? We're close to leaving this place."

    "I still wanna know your plan, Shorty…" Brian grimaced. "Still, alright, let's get her memories back!"

    Dex smiled again. Then, he frowned, remembering how much it hurt.


    Nonetheless, it was a hard process, and Lilith looked at them, trying to understand what they were even talking about. She also had no idea who they even were, she never saw them, not even on the other days the museum was open. In fact, she couldn't remember much from those other days. Just the present time. Why?

    "I-If… you help me get my memories, will I understand? Everything's a blur to me…"

    "Yes, you will." Lance summoned his book, but glanced at his friends as the book dissipated. "You might be better at this than me. If all four of us go, it might be too much for her to handle. I'm not sure, but I don't want to risk it."

    "Pup, what the hell was that?" Dex tilted his head.

    "Essentially, pick an object and imagine your memories are inside it, that should work." Brian explained, picking his goggles. It was easier this time around, and when he looked at Meggie, she already had her mirror ready.

    "Can't say I understand what y'all are blabberin' about, but heh, I trust ye two!" Dex tried to think of an object, any object that could help them in this situation. And with a pop, he did it! He summoned…

    Meat on a stick. Lance looked at it, Brian looked at it, so did Meggie. Even Lilith was confused by what he did. They all kept staring at him, completely baffled by the action.

    "I suppose this fits you, Dex." Lance said, deadpanning. He sighed. "Focus on getting all your memories with her inside that… thing."

    "Don't knock it 'til you try it, Pup." Dex grinned, and focused as much as he could, picturing his memories, his experiences with Lilith inside that kebab. He didn't look anywhere else, but could feel the judgemental eyes staring at him.

    Lilith crossed her arms. "Does this usually take so long?"

    Dex, Brian and Meggie pointed each of their objects at her, but still, everyone kept staring at the Floatzel, who just ignored it and continued to smile. To think he was actually helping someone out… Dex never thought he'd do it.

    "Okay, then, what is it supposed to—"

    She was flashed by a blinding light, falling on her knees and screeching in pain. Everything came back to her, all her experiences with them, both against and as their ally… Lilith remembered it all. She looked at them, panting once more, but gave them a slight nod of approval.

    "T-Thanks. I didn't even think—how'd you—how?"

    Lance shrugged. "I could sense things in my dream, and that helped me escape. It was just a matter of getting everyone back. Though I doubt we can do it to the entire population."

    It was true, going dream by dream, in every corner of the world? A stupid idea, and it wouldn't work, not at all. Lance knew he had to deal with Necrozma to save everyone else.

    "Aight, since we pretty much saved Carrots, we can get outta here, right?" Dex asked.

    And Lance wondered about the answer. He looked at his friends for guidance, smiling at them. "Brian, Meggie, what do you say?"

    To say he was shocked would be an understatement. Brian forgot how long the two had been separated, and so, he didn't hear those words for a long time. "M-Me? Uh… I'm with Dex. We should get out. Scar's in this dream too, right?"

    "...Yeah." Meggie added. "We've been lucky to not see him so far, but who knows? The sooner we get out, the better."

    Lilith crossed her arms, nodding. "Good plan, y'all. First I wanna say thanks for rescuing me, I didn't even know I wanted to be a curator."

    Dex kept quiet for a while, letting the others do the talking. His answer hadn't changed, but now he was curious about Lilith's. "Carrots. Now that there yer here, memories an' all, what'd ye think? Is the dream world better?"

    For a moment that stretched into infinity, there wasn't any sound. Lilith was quiet, completely quiet, wondering what she should say. Scar was with her, and her mother was alright too. She had everything she could ever dream for.

    Except she knew how far Necrozma went to get that kind of paradise. Who he sacrificed, who he stepped on. Was it worth it, sacrificing so many others for her happiness?

    "If I stay here, I'm running away from everything. I don't want that. We're getting out." Lilith answered, grinning.

    "Okay then." Brian smiled, looking around. What he saw made him rub his eyes, a little confused. Was the scenario… blurry? No, it definitely was. He could hardly see a thing nearby. "Uh, guys?"

    "What?" Lance stopped and did the same thing as his brother. "What's going on?"

    "Is it blurry for you guys too?" Meggie rubbed her eyes. She faintly remembered the sensation of wearing glasses, but had a feeling even those wouldn't really help her.

    The scenery stopped, shifting, changing. Instead of time being frozen, it was accelerating all around them. Lance braced himself for anything, but space kept getting more and more distorted. Something was definitely up. What—

    It stopped all of a sudden. The five found themselves in a farm.


    In contrast to the museum, this location was far more open, with a bright sky that felt very much real. The sun was incredibly harsh, and all of them—except Meggie, who wasn't furry like the others—started to sweat. An unusual thing to happen, for sure, but then again, that entire dream was unusual.

    "What happened?" Brian rubbed sweat off of him, cursing his long mane for making things harder on himself.

    "I dunno, we just kinda…" Lilith panted. "I have no clue."

    "There's a simple answer." Lance raised his arm. "While we were at the museum, I could swear I saw Scar's club. Considering his tendril was connected to yours, Lilith, I have no doubt he's here."

    Dex let them talk, instead he watched out for his surroundings. There were mountains in the background, a house nearby, and the plantation was pretty close too. There, he saw him; the one they were looking for.

    "Uh… y'all?"

    Over in the distance, planting some seeds, was Scar. He wore a large hat to cover the sunlight, and on his side was a small Larvitar, helping with a basket full of berries. For now, Scar didn't seem to notice them, but they were able to see him sigh.

    "Mister Williams. I never expected you to come this far."

    The voice was definitely Scar's… but it didn't come from his mouth. It felt as if it was coming from everywhere, and nowhere at the same time. Like the dream itself was talking with them.

    Lance clenched his fists, creating a club made of aura, shaped like a bone. "Scar. What did you do?"

    Still planting more seeds, the Marowak simply shook his head. "As part of my deal, I have been granted full lucidity. Therefore, I control this dream. You were right, mister Williams, that was me inside the museum."

    Brian gulped. Control of the dream? Could they even escape if that was the case? What would they do—

    "Do not worry." Scar said, as if he could read Brian's thoughts and feelings. "I am not here to fight, no. However, I must warn you… Necrozma already knows. He asked me to deal with you."

    "What?!" Brian gulped, and his instincts told him to stay close to Meggie, holding her hand. "How did he…"

    "How did he find out?" Scar shook his head. "There have been many, many attempts. If only Lance left the dream, perhaps Necrozma would be none the wiser. However, with all of you…"

    Meanwhile, Lance didn't say anything. He knew that staying calm in this situation was their best option.

    "Hm, perhaps it is, mister Williams. I do not wish to harm any of you, but I cannot let you ruin the peace we fought so hard for."

    Lilith charged ahead with a jump, but when she landed, she noticed she didn't leave the place where she stood. "Tch! Controlling this place?! Even space…"

    Scar smiled. "Indeed, indeed."

    Finally, he turned to see them, holding the Larvitar's arm. "Now, would you like to discuss this? Why do you wish to escape? Lord Necrozma was kind enough to give you all the life you wanted. Tell me, Lilith, you were happy, were you not?"

    "I…" Lilith stepped forward, and saw Scar offering her his hand. She considered it for a moment… and yes, she was happy. It was all she could ever hope for. She could stay with him—

    "Drop it." Lance stepped in front of Lilith, shaking his head in denial. "He's simply trying to convince you, like Necrozma did."

    Dex scoffed, clapping his fists together. "Y'know? Pup's right! We're leavin' this place!"

    "Leaving?" Scar snapped a finger, and a portal opened next to him. "Hm, very well. You are free to leave. Leave paradise and go back into the hellish landscape you call reality. However, if you do that… I cannot guarantee Necrozma will let you live."

    Lance looked at his friends. He knew what to say, but them? They were still a variable. He could hope they made the right decision, of course, but who could tell?

    "...I'm saying this in the least respectable way possible," Brian adjusted his goggles, snarling. "Fuck off, Scar. We're saving everyone."

    Meggie heard that and laughed, giving a sly smile. "He's right. We're getting out of here, even if we need to fight a God!"

    Finally, Lilith put a paw in her chest, clutching it. "My choice… I want to get out. I want to help them, and pay for my crimes. That's what I want, Dad."

    Scar couldn't believe what he heard. It was disappointing, to say the least. He closed his eyes and sighed. "If that is your decision, very well. I gave you all the chances I could. Now…"

    "Shut up." Lance blasted an aura sphere that landed inches away from Scar. "I'm done with you."

    "Hmph."

    Looking at his friends, Lance ran ahead, jumping in the portal with the others.


    The first one to wake up was Lilith. She squinted her eyes—even while they were closed—and gasped for air, looking up at the night sky.

    "Urgh… I'm just glad it's not raining anymore." Brian groaned, standing up and helping Meggie do the same. Next to him, Dex was helping Lance get up as well.

    "Ouch, this sucks." Lilith got up, rubbing a bit of dust. Her fur was thicker, scruffier. "How long have we been—"

    "Six months." Necrozma's booming voice called out, causing the five to turn around to see him. He was standing proud, snarling, his tail swishing. "It has been six months since you were all enlightened. But that doesn't really matter to you, does it?"

    "It was that long, huh?" Lance wondered. He was seventeen, then. Not that his age mattered that much in the current situation. "Well, took you long enough to notice us."

    "Oh, please. Try taking care of the entire population and see if you don't get distracted." Necrozma held back a laugh, instead, scowling at them, showing off sharp fangs.

    Just then, Scar stood up, shaking his head. "Truly pitiful. Sire, we need to get rid of them as soon as possible.

    "Yes, I'm aware. I just have one question: why? Why try to leave? Wasn't it enough for you?"

    "It never was." Dex said, cracking his fingers. "I mean, the boyfriend was nice. But I really want an actual one, not a dream one. Better luck next time, chunk o' rock."

    "I'm afraid not, Necrozma." Lance said in the most calm tone he could muster. Six months of his life, taken away in an instant. It was maddening. "Now that we're here, I can finally stop you."

    "Stop me?! Who do you think you are to interfere with their happiness?!"

    "Team Liberators." Meggie said next, with a triumphant smile. "Here to bring hope to Pokémon everywhere. Challenging fate itself, if we have to. We're not giving up!"

    Lilith grabbed her arm, gulping. They were really trying to win… but could they?

    "That's the spirit, Megs! And Shorty? Grab this!" Brian chuckled, opening his bag to pick a special item up: a gray headband that he tossed to Lance. After he did so, a blast of psychic energy hit his bag, exploding it into smithereens. Luckily, it wasn't directed at him.

    Necrozma snarled again, thumping his tail on the ground. His body trembled with anger, anger he was trying his best not to show. Something he failed at, as Necrozma unleashed a powerful roar.

    "Over… and over… and over… and over, and over, and over… AND OVER! WHY CAN'T YOU JUST GIVE UP?! LET ME SAVE YOU!"

    "Even if I told you, I doubt you'd believe me." Lance smiled at his brother, wrapping the band around his forehead. "Everyone, listen closely. I'm not sure we'll make it, but whatever happens… I'm happy to be with friends again."

    Another roar shook the skies.
     
    Dungeon 69 Quasar
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 69 - Quasar

    A roar shook the skies. The dead of the night raged on, the stars in the sky shining brightly. However, on the ground, another source of light glowed. Necrozma swished his tail, his multicolored eyes glaring at the five who dared to oppose him. Specifically, at the Lucario he used as a vessel.

    Lance couldn't let his will falter, not even for one bit. During the few moments, the calm before the storm, where he could devise a plan… those seconds were worth gold. First, checking his surroundings: they were standing on the rubble that was left of Necrozma's stage, and given the time it passed, vegetation had grown, covering most of it.

    Considering his size, it won't be hard to hit him. However, he more than makes up for it. His defenses must be incredible…

    There was a flaw. Two, in fact. The allocated tendrils on Necrozma's left and right sides. If they could tear them apart, then all the others would be free. Lastly, he looked at the crystal embedded on Necrozma's chest; his power source. Right away, Lance made it his objective to remove that thing. Obviously, the path there was going to be treacherous.

    Brian looked at his brother, trying to think of what was on his mind. Knowing him, the Lucario was likely formulating their plan; Brian only hoped it would work. Meggie held his hand, both to calm herself down, but also to bring him some sense of comfort.

    It seemed neither side wanted to make the first move, and the silence between the two was harsh, sharp, capable of cutting through them like butter. Nobody knew who was going to act first.

    Necrozma didn't have the patience for this. "Scar, deal with them. I have to keep the mortals happy in their dreams, it will make fighting difficult."

    "Oi! Sounds like an opportunity fer us, Pup!" Dex said, grinning. This was the first time they were fighting together, and against a God? It was nerve-wracking, and Dex didn't quite know why he didn't turn tail and run.

    "I agree." Lance muttered.

    "Understood, Sire." Scar swirled his club, and his body burst into green flames. Using them as a boost, he propelled himself forward, eyes focused on all five of them. Which one to target? Which one was the least likely to fight back? Lance was surrounded by Brian on his right and Meggie on his left. Dex only had Lilith by his side. Lilith, the one who betrayed him.

    My apologies, daughter.

    His flames burned brighter than before, and Scar was launched towards Lilith, spinning in mid-air and preparing a kick. He wasn't stopping for anyone.

    Unlike him, Lilith didn't move. She saw him coming, she did, but everything was slow, seeing him made her heart start beating faster each second, and her eyes widened. Yes, Lilith had to do something, attack him, anything, but actually doing that? Impossible.

    "Tch, no ye won't!"

    Which was why it took someone else to save her. Dex stepped in front of Lilith, his own body coated in water, and he just caught Scar's leg, cracks forming on the ground where he stood, and although the water sizzled from the heat, Dex stood his ground.

    "See, I've been wantin' to say this fer a while. Yer a shitty dad!"

    "D-Dex?!" Lilith watched it happen, still paralyzed. Why was he doing this for her? Why couldn't she move? She should do something! But the sight of her father was creating such an enormous pressure Lilith didn't have the strength to do anything but watch in awe.

    "Unhand me, you fiend! You know nothing!"

    "With pleasure!" Dex roared, grabbing the leg tighter, enough to hear something cracking, and tossed Scar back, sending him towards Necrozma with incredible force.

    In the air, Scar's flaming aura dissipated, and he crashed three times before stopping just next to one of Necrozma's feet.

    Dex cracked his neck, sighing in relief. "Ye okay, Carrots?"

    "U-Uh, yeah. Sorry about that—"

    "Do I really have to do everything around here?!" Necrozma roared again, pressing his feet on the ground. Another crack opened, but this one was wider than Dex's.

    "S-Sire, it was a surprise attack, I did not—"

    "Silence!"

    "Y-Y'know, everyone?" Meggie spoke up next. "I'm not as strong of a fighter as you guys, but I'll try my best to bring support."

    Lance frowned. "There's not enough time! Dodge!"

    What Lance meant was quickly revealed, as Necrozma flicked his claws, black sparks crackling around them. Brian recognized that as the first sign of Night Slash, a move he was very keen on using.

    Except Necrozma's was humongous. Brian had never seen such giant blades, and he didn't have any plans on finding out how they felt on his body

    "BE DROWNED IN THE DARKNESS!"

    A multitude of blades were launched at them. So much they felt unlimited. Brian only saw them starting to come, when he felt something on his back, and immediately, he was in the sky, being carried by Meggie.

    "Whoa! Uh, thanks, Megs!"

    "No worries! Now, don't move! This is harder than it looks!"

    As for the others, Lance started running and dodging as many of the blades as he could, his speed getting to the extremes. Dex had a similar idea, but his coat of water was enough to let him dodge, only getting scratched here and there. Lilith mostly followed Lance, being able to catch up with his speed.

    While this was happening, Lance didn't have much time to react. However, every now and then he was able to look at the tendrils near Necrozma. They almost seemed weaker. The supernatural glow they had was diminished, and Lance could almost see through them. What did it mean?

    Not that he had the time to think about it. Necrozma had quantity as well as quality. The blades continued to increase, and dodging them had proved to be difficult. However, he still fired a Night Slash of his own, sending three blades. Two of them hit Necrozma's attacks, canceling them, while the last one ended up flying towards the crystal on Necrozma's chest.

    "Tch!"

    Necrozma dodged at the last second, eyeing the attack that just passed through him. Lance saw it, squinting his eyes.

    What?


    They regrouped at the rubble, and Meggie let Brian down gently. She started to pant. Just dodging those things took a lot out of her. Could she do more to help them? Or was that her limit?

    What can I do? Punches with my ghost-type energy, ice… I'm not sure how helpful this'll be.

    She remembered that conversation with Dex a few hours—or rather, months ago, where they talked about helping each other. Could she do it? Meggie remembered hearing about such a move, one that needed her to help out, to make others stronger. What was it called? She learned it, but to be blunt, her memories were still a little fuzzy from all the dreams.

    …Helping Hand, wasn't it?

    "Sire, please, do not exert yourself that much. You said it yourself, fighting while keeping them all in the dream takes a lot of you."

    "Hmph. Do not underestimate me, mortal. Do your job."

    Dex waved his enemies off and grinned. "Sorry, but I've got a bone to pick with 'im! Scar, ain't it?!"

    "By all means, you are welcome to try."

    Then… I remember how to use it. Meggie floated and got behind Dex, tapping his back. Her body glowed slightly. "You better pick that bone! I'm here to help you out!"

    When she touched him, Dex felt a rush of power over him, like he was stronger then. "Alright! Thanks, Popsicle!"

    Lance heard them all and nodded. "Understood. Dex, go on the offensive! Brian, I need you to go be his backup!"

    Brian agreed to it. They all agreed to help. All but Lilith, who still didn't move that much. She was lucky enough to dodge the blades, but… Scar was still nearby, and she couldn't bring herself to fight him.

    "As fer ye, Carrots, I'd love some o' yer help! As soon as ye can!" Dex roared again, water surging through him, coating him entirely. "But fer now, come at me, Scar!"

    The Marowak simply scoffed. "Hmph. If you believe we are equal, then you are mistaken—"

    Before he could finish, Dex had already dashed straight towards him, the boost Meggie gave him increasing both his speed and power, and the floor where he stood cracked even more. However, Scar could still see him coming, and readied to block the attack.

    If it wasn't for Brian jumping and letting dark blades of his own. Scar had to dodge those, otherwise he'd take damage, but that settled his fate. Dex was coming.

    As he thrust forward like a torpedo, Scar didn't have enough time to react, receiving a powerful punch that was energized with water, forcing him to hiss in pain at the attack.

    "I ain't done! This is for me mates!" Dex shouted, pressing the Marowak on the ground as he applied more pressure.

    "U-UWARGH!" Scar cried out in pain, receiving the full force of the attack. His bones cracked more, but he refused to quit. Green flames erupted from his body, attaching to Dex. As soon as they did, his water coating evaporated, but the flames remained.

    "What the hell—"

    Scar bonked him with his club, ectoplasm coating it, giving the weapon enough of an impact to force Dex back. Still, Scar was left damaged by Dex's Aqua Jet.

    "Hah… I never imagined I would end up using this cursed body…" Scar muttered."

    "Gah!" Dex hit the ground… and again, being forced further back with each impact. Before he could land one final time, Lilith caught him, finally deciding to act.

    "H-Hey! Sorry I'm late, but I couldn't let you keep doing this on your own."

    "Took ye long enough…" Dex said, looking at the flames. It didn't look like they were going to disappear anytime soon.

    Brian rubbed some sweat off of him. "Thanks! We didn't defeat him, but he's still hurt!"

    "Stop with the chit-chat!" Lance urged them. He hadn't started fighting just yet, simply staring at Necrozma. How could he do all those things and not feel any remorse? Maybe him and Necrozma were mirrors of one another, so similar, yet different. It made him angry.

    Without realizing, Lance's claws started to crackle with black energy.

    "Stop wasting time and finish them already!"

    So high maintenance… Scar panted again, shaking. His eyes landed on the five. Could he take all of them alone? Perhaps not. If only he could convince Lilith to join him again…

    He abandoned that idea, deciding to fight them all if he had to. Now that his dream was this close, he could not afford to give up.

    "Tch. Scar, if more mortals discover they're in a dream because of this, you will pay."

    "Sire?"

    Necrozma roared, flapping his wings. His light started shining brighter, even more. It was so intense that, despite being night, it was as bright as the day. His aura started flaring, colored purple. Just like Lance's.

    It was also intense. Incredibly intense. Lance's feelers twitched faster than normal, and he fell on his knees from the sheer pressure.

    "L-Lance!" Brian went to his aid, but fell too, the energy being too strong even for him.

    "Poor, poor thing." Necrozma raised his head. The aura coating his body started to change shape, turning into a dragonic form much like himself, and accumulated around his mouth.

    "Sire…" Scar trembled. Was he going to kill them?

    "Uh… guys?" Meggie urged the brothers to look, and she started to sweat. "I think he's using—"

    "Dragon Pulse." Lilith finished, trembling again. She held on to Dex because he was still stuck with the flames, but what could they even do at this point?

    "We could really use a plan here, Pup!" Dex blurted out.

    Hearing them pressuring him, Lance groaned. He took a deep breath in, and out. In and out. In… and out. He stood up, clenching two fists. "Necrozma… I swear, we're going to stop you."

    The mighty dragon simply roared, unleashing the pulse. It was in the form of a dragon, and traveled towards them at incredible speed. It was about to hit them, and would surely cause destruction, however…

    Lance waved his arm and unleashed three blades of pure, dark-type energy that clashed with the pulse. Despite leaving his body, Lance still had some degree of control, as the clash left him groaning and dizzy, almost falling from how strong Necrozma's attack really was.

    Everyone was speechless after Lance's display. Brian himself was staring in disbelief.

    "H-Huh?! Since when can you…" Brian shook his head, it wasn't the time! He had to help! So he answered that with a Night Slash of his own, aiming at the same place as Lance's.

    The two attacks, identical in nature, combined, turning into a single, enormous blade that clashed with Necrozma's pulse. While this was happening, Lance looked again at the tendrils. Like before, they weren't glowing so much, and now they were definitely turning transparent.

    "Not… I'm not… I can't… I'm not losing!" Lance roared, stepping forward and trying to put more energy into his attack. Brian stood by his side, doing the same, but the pulse was still stronger.

    Meggie floated and put her hands on their back, pushing them forward. "We're not quitting!"

    "Y'all…" Dex backed off of Lilith, looking at her. "They need help!"

    And without any hesitation, the two went, pushing Meggie forward, which, in turn, pushed the brothers as well. Little by little, their combined Night Slash started pushing back Necrozma's attack. It wasn't noticeable—not at first, but with all five of them, they were making a difference.

    That tug-of-war continued for what felt like forever. Until…


    Both attacks started to destabilize, exploding into each other and forcing the five Pokémon to the ground.

    Needless to say, Necrozma was stunned by this. His mouth wide open, and his eyes staring at them in disbelief. "W-What?! Impossible!"

    Scar was as well. At the same time, he was glad the attacks didn't hit Lilith. However, that concern was shoved aside; the battle wasn't over just yet. "Sire, what should we—"

    "Silence." Necrozma panted. The tendrils near him twitched just a little, and he focused his energy on making them stable again. "Deal with them again. I need time."

    "Still think we're not strong enough?" Lance panted, holding the hand with which he used the attack. It burned a little of his skin, as he wasn't used to it. "Urgh…"

    "The only reason you were able to use that attack is because of our bond. I just didn't expect it to be… so deep."

    "You could say that was the reason why I escaped in the first place." Lance said, then looked at Brian, seeing him on his knees. After helping his brother stand up, Lance focused on Necrozma again.

    Meggie wasn't floating anymore, having used most of her energy to help them with the attack. So it was true, she wasn't as resistant as the others, but at least she was able to help them.

    "Thanks, everyone." Lilith told them, stepping forward. "I think I'm not gonna be able to hit either of them, so if I fail, I'll need some backup!"

    Dex raised his hand. "On it!"

    With a nod, the Lopunny charged forward, clenching both of her fists. They started to glow pink, with occasional sparks coming off of them, like dust from a fairy.

    If he's a dragon… then a fairy attack should do the trick! Lilith thought, jumping and kicking the ground, bouncing upward towards Necrozma. Her kicking strength did the trick, letting her advance with incredible speed.

    Lance watched it, wondering exactly what she was planning. With a glance at Scar, he saw the Marowak launch himself upwards with another torrent of flames, hoping to catch up.

    "Meggie, Brian, we might need to be a backup for their backup! Let's go!"

    "Yosh!" Brian got on all fours and started running, with his brother beside him.

    Meggie nodded and floated upwards, right next to Dex, who already had coated himself with water. She floated close to his bubble, smiling. "Wanna give me a ride?"

    "Hah! Come on in, Popsicle!"

    Up in the sky, Lilith was about to hit Necrozma, but, like she expected, Scar appeared at the eleventh hour, blocking her punches with his club. The two remained mid-air, staring at each other. This was an opportunity—she could attack him, but… Lilith froze again, unable to bring herself to actually hurt him.

    That job was to Dex, who, with Meggie's help, was advancing even faster, ready to tackle Scar. Lilith heard the noise and let go of her father, letting him get hit.

    "Hmph. I will not be hit by the same trick twice!" Scar turned around, bursting with flames again. This time, he aimed at the ground, using them to speed up his descent, and making Dex miss with the attack.

    It also had the unfortunate side-effect of making Dex and Meggie get close to Necrozma. the dragon smiled, moving his large tail to launch them on the ground.

    "Megs!" Brian stopped running, but heard his brother screaming.

    "There's no time! Night Slash, now!"

    Heeding his sibling's words, Brian aimed upward, where Scar was currently at, and launched two blades. Lance did the same, their attacks uniting once more and hitting the Marowak. His scream made Brian grin, but he turned back, desperate to check on Meggie.

    Lilith landed next to Lance, and the Lucario gave her a passing glance as they both ran forward, to where Scar had fallen.

    "Wretched siblings…" Scar was under a pile of rubble that he moved out of the way, panting. He got up just in time to see Lance and Lilith in front of him. Eyeing the Lopunny, he offered her a hand. "Lilith, my daughter… please, listen to me. You are on the wrong path here."

    "Stupid, stupid mortals! Stop trying to resist!" Necrozma roared, stomping his tail next to where the three stood, lifting dust that obstructed their vision.

    "Tch, fall back!" Lance pushed Lilith back and they both ran away from the Marowak, to slow down and catch up with the others.

    They found Brian near a crater, helping Meggie get up. Dex was able to stand on his own, but even so, Lilith offered to help, something he accepted in a heartbeat. The battle was far from being over.


    Their opponents were getting aggressive. Scar ignored all the pain and the hissing he got from all those attacks, focusing on the battle. He couldn't kill them—not unless Necrozma gave up trying to get them to join him. In fact, killing them would be easier, at least four of them. Lilith? Not her. Scar couldn't bring himself to kill her.

    Perhaps… I can find a moment to rest.

    Lance looked at his surroundings again. It was still a mess, full of rubble and charred rocks. Part of the stage was still there. More importantly, Lance stared at the tendrils. They were thick, and even if he tried to cut through them with his newly-acquired move, there was no guarantee it would work.

    Unless… Lance panted, staying in position in case he needed to act. "I have a plan now."

    "Really?! We were fighting blindly until now?!" Brian asked, shouting at his brother, even if he was right by his side.

    "Please don't yell… I'm kinda tired." Meggie groaned, coughing a little ectoplasm.

    "The plan might sound simple, but I doubt it is." Lance continued, talking almost in a whisper, so only the team was able to listen. "Whenever Necrozma attacks, those tentacles start getting weaker. If we can force him to attack, then Brian and I might be able to cut those tentacles, freeing everyone trapped inside their dreams."

    Brian's ears twitched. "Oh! That makes sense! Night Slash, right?"

    "We still gotta deal with Scar…" Dex muttered. He didn't quite know how hurt he was, but the ringing in his head and the dizziness told him it was a lot. Only adrenaline kept him going. "Me an' Carrots can deal with him. Right?"

    "R-Right," she nodded.

    "Then I'll help distract him." Meggie gathered all the strength she could and started floating. "C'mon!"

    "They're coming." Necrozma glared. "Scar, I told you to deal with them! Stop slacking off!"

    "Y-Yes, Sire." Scar clutched his club and charged ahead. He first saw Meggie flying, and decided to strike her down first. It would help deal with the others, and his typing was more than effective against her.

    But it didn't come into fruition. Dex rammed, a water aura surrounding him as he tried to punch Scar, only blocked by the club. However, Dex's pressure still forced Scar back, though the Marowak used all he had to stay standing after the attack.

    "You… c-cur." Scar held back as much as he could, seeing that Lance and Brian started running too. What were they planning?

    "Shut up!" Dex turned around and grit his teeth, before opening his mouth. A chilling beam was launched out, though Scar simply coated himself in flames to stop it.

    "I assumed you were not as smart, but really? I thought—"

    "Heh. Carrots!"

    To Scar's surprise, Lilith came from the top, having done a successful bounce that increased her speed enough for her to land a punch, hands glowing with a pink, fairy aura. She managed to knock him back with this impact.

    "Sorry for using you as bait," Lilith moved her paws around, blowing on them to cool them down.

    "Nah, don't worry."

    Necrozma watched them all battle with a scowl, muttering to himself that he should have dealt with them long ago. Why didn't he? He wanted to give them all a chance, a way to repent. By fusing with him—living in dreams, nothing would matter. Not lifespans, not wars, nothing. It was perfect, why couldn't they see it?

    "Hey, lightbulb!" Meggie flew, getting closer than she would like to Necrozma. She inhaled as much air as she could, held it in for a few seconds.

    "Really? You want to fight me? I—"

    Meggie screamed at the top of her lungs, unleashing a powerful blast of cold air that surrounded most of Necrozma's head. He hissed at the cold, it clinged on to his scales.

    "Not bad, not bad! I might have underestimated you!"

    She smiled, flying up again and inhaling, preparing herself for another attack. Necrozma didn't bother trying to dodge, or even strike her while she was charging. Such a feeble attack would never be able to defeat him. But maybe she wasn't trying to. Maybe they were planning something? In this case, what?


    No, he didn't care. Whatever effort, whatever plan they were concocting, it would be all for naught. Necrozma was powerful enough to stomp on them like the bugs they all were. However, he still believed they deserved a chance. After so long, he could afford to squash one last resistance if it meant bringing peace.

    Unfortunately, this didn't mean that Meggie's attacks weren't annoying him. She continued to strike him time after time, putting more and more power into it. Where was she drawing all that strength from?

    "Remember when we were in the forest? I offered you a choice, but you would rather stay with your friends. I hope that was worth it."

    Lance, far away, could still hear him; Necrozma had a booming voice, for sure. He bit a lip, checking the tendrils again. They were normal, not unstable enough for him to attack. Maybe they still needed to pressure Necrozma some more…

    "Will this really work?" Brian asked his brother.

    "We might need to do it on our own. I'm ready to mega evolve if we need to."

    Brian flashed the bracelet he wore. "And I'm ready to sip Darkrai's juice—"

    He blinked. "...That came out wrong."

    Opting to ignore what his brother just said, Lance charged ahead. "We'll help Meggie! Be as flashy as you can, Brian! We need to pressure him!"

    "O-On it!" Brian jumped, landing on all fours as he ran after Lance, opening his mouth to exhale a Shadow Ball, aiming at Necrozma. He fired the attack and it landed on the dragon's chest, creating a small explosion.

    For Lance's part, he simply aimed both of his arms towards Necrozma's chest, seeing the crystal again. He could attack it, but destroying it was impossible, and not part of the plan. However, there was something related to it that he could do. Lance fired an Aura Sphere directly at the crystal, and it hit its target.

    As soon as it did, Necrozma yelped in pain, the object pulsating with light. Lance smiled at that.

    Bingo, that's his weak spot.

    "Stupid mortal!"

    "Hey, legendary dumbass! I'm still here!" Meggie spun around and launched herself towards Necrozma, punching his snout with her ectoplasm-coated fists. Again. And again. And again. She could very well do a flurry of punches on her own.

    "Good job, Megs!" Brian ran in circles around Necrozma, firing all the Shadow Balls he could. He was well aware they were a distraction, but if Lance's plan worked, then he was more than happy to keep distracting the behemoth of a dragon.

    "Hah! Guess we gotta kick things up a notch, eh, Carrots?" Dex said, trying to fire more beams at Scar. The Marowak kept dodging them, though he knew he didn't need to.

    "You are nothing more than a brute. What chance could you possibly have?!"

    "Oi, he's not alone!" Lilith jumped, landing a kick to her father's face. He was sent backwards, and even further, because Dex rammed his head on the ghost-type with the jet of water he carried.

    Lilith panted, watching her father get hurt more. Part of her still wanted this to end, for them all to work things out, but it just wasn't possible anymore, right? They all made their choices. She made hers as well.

    Up in the sky, Meggie continued her efforts to punch Necrozma, but the dragon was hardly fazed by all of them. She had to keep trying, keep fighting—despite nothing working. There wasn't even a dent in Necrozma's hide. Still, Meggie continued.

    "That's enough!" Running out of patience, Necrozma roared, sending Meggie back with just the sound. His aura flared again, and his claws started to crackle. He was preparing another attack.

    At the ground, Dex noticed Necrozma was aiming at Meggie, and he knew just what to do.

    "Carrots! Can ye handle Scar fer a while?! I gotta—"

    "Cur." Scar bonked the Floatzel's stomach with his flaming club, hearing Dex's fur sizzle and start to get burned.

    "Yeah, I can!" Lilith jumped and kicked her father back again, landing on her feet. Her heart skipped a beat as she attacked him, and she stepped back a little. Could she fight him on her own?

    Necrozma's attack continued charging, the blades in his claws as large as Brian's entire body.

    "We're runnin' outta time!"

    "G-Go, Dex! I'll deal with him!"

    "Gotcha, thanks!" Dex coated himself again and launched himself upwards, just in time to grab Meggie and get out of the way of the blades.

    "Hah! Thanks, Dex!" Meggie shouted, grabbing his back to boost his attack again. It let them remain in the air for a few more seconds before Dex had to land.

    "Just stop resisting! I'm doing what's best for all of us!"

    Lance stopped attacking, as did Brian. The brothers looked up at the tendrils. Like Lance thought, they were unstable again, barely glowing at all, and they were so transparent it was possible to see through them. Exactly like Lance planned.

    "Alright, let's go, Brian!"

    "Right!"

    They both charged ahead.


    It was strange to see. Scar, while wrestling with Lilith, noticed how the patterns of team Liberators were odd. They weren't trying to defeat Necrozma, not even wear him down. They were using effective attacks, yes, but it almost seemed random.

    But surely it wasn't. Not when Lance was there. He noticed the Lucario looking up multiple times during the fight, but what for? At first, Scar assumed he was simply staring in awe over how majestic Necrozma appeared. However, that didn't fit with Lance's personality and actions so far. In this case, why?

    Another possibility was that Lance had a plan. It was a very plausible possibility, so Scar dedicated himself to understanding what it was. If he could do that, then stopping team Liberators was possible.

    To help with that, Scar put himself in Lance's feet, looking up, at the same direction the Lucario had been staring. His eyes widened; Lance was looking at the tendrils!

    But why? What does he think he can do? They are— It hit him. They weren't normal, and Lance noticed that. Scar's eyes widened even further. He must be trying to destroy them!

    His realization made the flame in his club burn brighter. Lilith grabbed the weapon with as much strength as she could, leaving her other arm free.

    "Release me, Lilith. This is of no concern to you! Why did you leave me anyway?! Surely, you must realize we are doing what is best for the greater good!"

    "It's always the greater good with you? Even if it requires sacrifices—"

    "That is exactly the point!" Scar raised his club and kicked Lilith two times in her stomach, sending her to the ground. He stood above her, club dangerously close to her face. "Stand down, daughter. I realized their plan."

    Shit!

    "Sire! I—"

    Lilith punched her father's face at point-blank, roaring as she did so. The impact was strong, stronger than she thought, and it launched him back. But that wasn't all. Lilith's attack left a crack in Scar's helmet.

    On the ground, Scar moved to the side, coughing and touching the area where he was hit. "You… you would go so far for them? Why?"

    "Y'know, it's kinda funny. I realized things were wrong because Necrozma hit me. The least I can do is help them. Speaking of…" She looked to the side, where Lance and Brian were preparing to go. Lilith bounced in the air, landing with a graceful and powerful kick that raised a few chunks of rubble in the air.

    "Huh? Thanks, Lilith!" Brian jumped in one of the chunks, and Lance did the same on another one.

    "Hmph…" Scar took a deep breath, preparing to shout. "Sire, they wish to tear the tendrils down! Stop them!"

    "What?!" Necrozma glared, seeing the siblings right next to him, going up towards the tentacles. How had he failed to see this? Nonetheless, he could stop them. He could—

    "Shaddup!" Dex flew forward like a torpedo, Meggie grabbing onto his back and using her helping hand as much as she could. The stream of water surrounding both of them grew wider, but at the same time, it started freezing, Dex opening his mouth to create a beam.

    They were going to be the final distraction for Lance to execute his plan. And it worked, Necrozma shifted his attention to the torpedo, not that he could move much, or he would end up messing with the dream. With no other choice, he let himself get hit by the attack.

    It was a pain like he never felt before. Meggie's attacks from before were nothing like this. Their combined move was enough to make him cringe in pain, but not enough to make him move. Necrozma didn't budge. He resisted the attack as long as he could.

    "Imbeciles! Get off of me!"

    Scar prepared to do something about it, but Lilith punched him again, pummeling him to the ground. In response, Scar's body burst into flames, and although Lilith could feel her skin burning, she kept going. "Lance, Brian! Do it!"

    The twins prepared their attack, claws crackling with power again. Lance looked at Brian, and Brian did the same, before they both aimed at the tendrils, getting ready…

    Blades shot out of them, hitting the tentacles. A burst of light erupted as they made contact, but it still wasn't enough. They hit, and they were trying to cut the tendrils, but Necrozma resisted, focusing all he could in stopping them. He couldn't lose to them. He had to keep going. He had to.

    Lance roared while mid-air, raising his arm slowly to apply more power on the slash. "G-Go!"

    "C-C'mon!" Brian did the same, screaming. His arm was starting to crack from the pressure, but adrenaline did its job and he continued trying to destroy the tendrils.

    Slowly, the blades pushed. They were advancing, bit by bit. Were they doing it? Were they… winning? Lance didn't have enough time to think. All he needed to do was push.

    "N-No! N-No! NO! NO!"

    By Necrozma's reaction to their attack, it was evident they were getting there. Lance didn't know how, but he continued. He could barely feel his arms, but it didn't matter. It was a life or death situation.

    "J-Just…" Lance started.

    And Brian finished it. "Budge!"

    A bright burst of light erupted, and then… the tendrils were cut down, the blade passed through them. It wasn't the end, as another burst knocked back Necrozma, into the ground. His crash created a large dust cloud that threw them all apart.


    Their efforts were rewarded. Outside the island, the tendrils started dissipating, but it didn't stop there. No, the tendrils expanded all over the world, but they were disappearing, torn apart with each second. With it, freedom came back. Pokémon everywhere were waking up, some surprised, some saddened, some angry, some happy.

    It was impossible to know for sure how long it had been since they were trapped in those dreams, but one thing was certain: it was over. They were free again.

    For one Pokémon in particular, this was the case, but he also woke up with a sense of worry. Nick gasped as he checked his surroundings, though his vision was still blurry from all the time sleeping. His muscles also didn't want to move, and although he was awake, he wasn't up. Not yet.

    "What…" Nick muttered, breathing in the fresh air. It was a lot cleaner than he thought, not that the air in Thornwell was ever polluted.

    "Nick? Nick?" A voice called out, but he didn't recognize it. His ears were still ringing.

    It wasn't until he was picked up that Nick noticed who it was; Shiron. The large Swampert snapped a finger in front of Nick's face, before putting him down.

    "You're awake now!"

    "A-Apparently?" Nick rubbed his eyes, his vision slowly returning. "Urgh… I don't remember what happened."

    "Me neither. What's going on?"

    "I was asleep, there was this nice dream, Terry was still around, and—" Nick gasped, realizing it. "The kids! Lance and Brian, t-they warned me! Well, Brian did. This was Necrozma's doing!"

    "Oh? Shit, dude, I… I don't know what to say. Do you know where they are?"

    "Last I heard, they were going to Cydonia." Nick checked where he was; at his doorstep. The grass surrounding him had grown a lot taller and thicker. "But that was… I dunno how long."

    "We gotta go after them, don't you think?"

    "Too late, I'm afraid." Nick stood up slowly. "And I'm not sure what exactly happened."

    "I'm… I'm sorry. We're not getting there in time. I don't think so." Shiron tugged on his scarf, and Nick could see that familiar frown.

    "Probably not… I suppose…" Nick panted. "The only thing we can do is hope they're alright, and that they'll come home soon."

    Shiron continued to tug, shaking his head. "You know how megalomaniac nutjobs act. I have a feeling this isn't over yet."

    "Same, buddy, same." Nick sighed, opening the door. "Regardless, we need to take care of everyone around. I'm checking on Amy."

    "And me, on Magnus. I hope that big lug is okay, otherwise—"

    "He'll be fine." Nick said. His words were said to Shiron, but they were directed to himself, hoping his sons were alright, and that Brian succeeded in saving Lance.


    "I-Impossible… just… unfathomable. Impossible! They should have—" Necrozma… groaned. The mighty dragon of light, the Blinding One, groaned. Like a common, mortal Pokémon. How? Why? What did they do to him? He wasn't sure. Not yet, anyway.

    Lance, on the other hand, had a good idea. He senses Necrozma's aura. Before, it was overwhelming and nauseating. Now, it still was, but on a more manageable level. It was reduced when he cut the tendrils, for sure.

    Once the dust settled, Lance reunited with his brother once again. Meggie also floated down, letting go of Dex gently. She panted, hovering until she was sitting. Finally, Lilith landed on her feet, whistling to them.

    "Good job, y'all. I think he's weakened. Maybe we can try sealing him now."

    Lance shook his head. "It would be nice, but even—"

    "I am not… losing yet." Necrozma roared, recomposing himself as he stood up. His massive sight was visible from miles away, and he started hearing the citizens screaming in the distance. Salvation was gone. And it was their fault. "Why do you insist on standing in my way?!"

    "Figures that wouldn't be the end." Dex sighed, readying himself to fight again. "What's the plan now, Lance?!"

    Lance didn't take any time answering him. "Now, we take that crystal off his chest. Lilith, it's powering him, right?"

    "R-Right."

    "Then that's our goal."

    "Can we try that now?" Brian panted.

    Lance shook his head. "He's likely going to protect that thing. Let's focus on wearing him down first."

    Two chunks of rock were thrown to the sides and, from underneath it, Scar jumped out, panting. He looked bruised, but not fatally so. Scar looked to his right, seeing Necrozma. "Sire, are you alright?"

    "Hah! Today is not the day I take pity from a mortal." Necrozma snarled, stomping his tail on the ground. "But alas… I must congratulate you, Lance Williams. You pushed me farther than I could ever imagine."

    "What can I say? It's another day for me." Lance shrugged. For once, he cracked a joke. Maybe to hide his insecurities, because he still wasn't sure they could beat him. It was worth a shot, though.

    Necrozma scoffed, flapping his wings. "I must admit, I am… curious. Before I end this pitiful resistance, I have one thing, just one small thing I'd like to ask you. All of you."

    "Why? Why do you fight so hard? Why not join me? Let us all fuse together and live inside the dreams! Can't you see?! You will live forever, be happy forever, time and time again!"


    Scar asked himself why Necrozma continued to preserve their lives, but when he looked at Lilith, he knew why. He didn't want her to die either. So decided to simply listen, and whatever Necrozma decided, he'd abide by it.


    There was a long silence, a long pause as the five Pokémon wondered what their answers were going to be.

    Brian came really far. At first, he was just doing this to save his brother. But learning what Necrozma wanted to do with the world gave him motivation to keep fighting. His answer was simple: "I can't do that. We might be fused together, but that doesn't solve anything! I won't be me, y'know?"

    Necrozma looked at him with a cross between anger and pity.

    "Lemme see…" Meggie rubbed her arm. In hindsight, it was nice to rest for a little while. She thought about a nice night out with Brian, working together with him on his projects, maybe opening a shop of her own. She didn't know what to sell there, but it was a start. "I already have everything I want. I got it, all by myself. I didn't need you."

    Once again, Necrozma felt pity. They wouldn't understand him, after all. Or perhaps they simply couldn't understand him. Why bother trying in the first place? It would be for nothing. But still, he listened.

    "Aw, shit, everyone's givin' these cool speeches an' all." Dex rubbed the back of his head, chuckling. Laughing at such a crazy situation was insane, but it helped calm him down. "Fer me... I don't think the dream been givin' me true freedom. I wanna explore, I wanna get 'urt! I can't do that there if everything's perfect."

    Lilith didn't know what to say. For starters, she was to blame for the state of things. She could say it was for redemption, but that would be a lie. So why was she fighting? Because others were sacrificed? Maybe it wasn't that either. "I think… I think that here, in the real world, we might suffer, but that's what life is. Maybe it's not what it should be, but your version of life isn't right either. We only have one life, after all."

    "My version…?" Necrozma wondered for a moment. His fellow legends told the same thing, in their own words. Perhaps there was something right about talking with mortals—

    No, if he faltered, then the entire war, all those he lost, their sacrifices would be for nothing. And that was something Necrozma just couldn't accept. Finally, his eyes were gazing directly at Lance, the only one that didn't talk.

    "And you? What is your answer?"

    "My answer…" Lance sighed, taking a deep breath to relax. "Necrozma, all this time, you have been searching for an answer, for an absolute solution. But the truth is… living has no solutions."

    "What?"

    Brian stared at his brother, also curious about the full extent of his answer.

    "I've seen a bit of your memories, about your friends, your mate as well." Lance said. He looked away, and his ears drooped. "When we're in pain, we search for a solution, to make us feel better. Something succinct, something concrete. But… I believe that, if there is such a thing…"

    A pause. Necrozma waited eagerly. Scar stared at Lance, clutching the club. He remembered how he was after his family died, how he desperately searched for something, anything that would bring them back.

    "...Is that there aren't any concrete solutions. There are no absolutes, and even if they were, they would be momentaneous, only working for a little while."

    To that, Necrozma growled. "So what? If there aren't any, then what's left?"

    "Bonds. Bonds between individuals, bonds between one another." Lance stated, looking at his friends. He hurt them, at one point. And now they were together once more. "Those bonds can change. They can be severed, reformed, and new bonds can begin as well."

    Dex's tails twitched a little, hearing Lance's words. His mouth opened, but he didn't gasp audibly. The others all had similar reactions to this, with Brian feeling an urge to hug his brother, to care for him. Now more than ever. Meggie felt the same, and she wondered just how much Lance suffered. Maybe she had a hand in that, working for Morgan. And maybe if she didn't, his life would have been better. There was no way of knowing.

    "...Those bonds help us grow and change. We become better through our experiences with each other. We might not be perfect, but neither is life. And that is my answer."

    Necrozma took a moment to process it, closing his eyes. It was a pretty speech, for sure. Lance said many words, and they did resonate with him. Indeed, the words were fascinating, and it looked like he thought about them for a while. However…


    "I am a legendary Pokémon. All your lives are like nothing compared to how long I've been living. Did you really think a few pretty words would convince me to stand down, when I've seen the worst you mortals have to offer?"

    Brian scoffed at him, pointing to his chest with a claw. "We never did! But hey, I wasn't the one asking about it!"

    "Wouldn't be the first double standard he has…" Lilith muttered.

    "Like Brian said, we never expected this to happen." Lance extended his arm, fashioning himself a purple bone made of aura. "But I assume we satisfied your curiosity now. We can finally end this."

    Necrozma stared at them, silently, taking all their words, all their answers, to his heart. Then, he trembled, raising his head. Necrozma burst into laughter, his roaring voice booming and imposing, even when laughing. It made the earth shake. He didn't stop, not until he started to get tears.

    "You have your desire, I have mine. This clash of desires… I wonder who will come out on top?" Necrozma flexed his claws, grinning. "Ah, who am I kidding? We both know. Scar?"

    "Yes, Sire?"

    "Take cover."

    Scar ran behind Necrozma, but kept an eye on Lilith. He still somewhat hoped she would come to her senses, but that part of him was shoved to the depths of his mind. With a sigh, Scar resigned himself to not being hit by whatever attack Necrozma was planning.

    Lance cracked his knuckles, eyeing Brian. "I believe we should get ready for our, err, power-up."

    "Hah, gotcha!" Brian looked at the bracelet and took a deep breath.

    "Before you two do that…" Meggie tapped both their backs, sending more power. "We gotta fight against that thing again!"

    Necrozma roared, his aura taking the shape of a dragon again and propelling itself towards them. It was smaller this time; like it was meant to be dodged. Lance started to wonder what Necrozma was thinking, but he knew better than to ask.

    "Brian!"

    "On it!"

    Like before, the brothers marched ahead, preparing their claws for another combination attack. They both jumped, launching four blades that clashed with the dragon pulse. This was what Necrozma wanted in the first place. His body glowed again, and a powerful beam of pure psychic energy was launched, hitting the attack he previously cast.

    "Wait—Brian!" Meggie cried out, her voice failing her because of how intense the scream was.

    "Pup! Goggles—" Dex covered his face with his arm, as did Lilith.

    What resulted was a massive clash that created a powerful explosion, the shockwave from it sending all Pokémon but Necrozma away with the sheer force it possessed.

    They all fell on the floor, and Necrozma started laughing, giggling as he waited for the dust to settle. After so much time fighting, he was sure the brothers survived—he made sure of that.

    "If you five are so keen on fighting me, then I might as well have some fun with it, right?! So c'mon!"

    From inside the dust, two more blades shot out. However, they were larger than before, with a faint purple glow to them. Necrozma cringed, the attack hitting him faster than he could react. This time, he unleashed a bellow of pain, being thrown back a little.

    But it wasn't over. Multiple purple spheres started being launched from within the dust, aimed directly at Necrozma. They honed in on his aura, but he wouldn't dodge them regardless. Next, a purple blur shot out, launching two clubs of pure energy towards Necrozma, who simply swatted them away with his claws.

    A second blur—black and red—moved quickly, landing on Necrozma's legs and climbing up, clawing at his thigh like it was nothing. Necrozma roared in pain again, and this roar launched the blur back, who was caught by the previous, purple blur.

    They both landed on their feet, next to the rest of the team. Lance panted, the purple aura surrounding his body slowly dissipating, revealing him to be mega evolved. Brian chuckled, his mane now wispy and white. Both were wounded by the attack, but still standing.

    "Hah… I gotta say, that was one hell of a warmup!" Brian chuckled, clearing his throat. "Okay, nevermind that. I don't like that voice a whole lot."

    Lance put his paws on his hips, frowning. "Don't get cocky. We were lucky enough to survive that explosion."

    Meanwhile, Brian adjusted his goggles, grinning like he was having way too much fun with this. "Sure thing! But now… I know we can make a difference!"

    Meggie went to Brian's side, looking at him. "You okay?"

    "Better than ever!"

    Necrozma blinked, but his grin remained. He turned his back on them, roaring and opening a portal. "Very well, then. I told you once, choosing where we fight is something reserved to those strong enough to ask. Now… follow me. We're finishing this fight somewhere else. I would hate to kill more subordinates."

    With no choice but to follow, team Liberators headed inside the portal after Necrozma and Scar entered. Lilith wondered for a second, before diving in with them.

    NWcMt28.png

    Art by Timelocke#5128
     
    Dungeon 70 - Destiny
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 70 - Destiny

    Necrozma flapped his wings as he exited the portal, before landing on his feet and grinning. His body continued to glow in the night, and he looked up at the stars, his grin faltering for a moment. In the end, the mortals had tried to fight him anyway. Would they ever stop?

    "Sire, I fail to understand…" Scar stepped out of the portal. Immediately, he was shocked to see the same forest where Necrozma was sealed. Without his prison there, the grass looked much more lively. "...Err, Sire, why this place?

    "It's where it all began. Don't you think it would be poetic to end it here?"

    "I suppose…"

    The portal was still there. And from it, Lance appeared, jumping out. His ears twitched, but he wasn't that surprised to see where he was. It was expected. "Hmph. Aren't you the dramatic one, Necrozma?"

    Brian was next, with Meggie grabbing his back. The two sighed in relief, before noticing the forest again. "Aw… I really don't like this place."

    "Aye. Kinda a shithole, if ye ask me." Dex whistled, taking in the view. At the very least, the ocean breeze was nice. Not that he had the time to fully appreciate it.

    "...I figured." Lastly, Lilith exited the portal, panting. "This is it, huh?"

    Lance stepped forward, putting the most serious face he had. Which meant his usual one. "I remember you saying something, Necrozma. To paraphrase you, here are the stars, fighting to be free once again."

    "Bah! Don't compare yourself to me! You're, at most, a king! And what is a king to a God?!"

    "Hmph…" Lance couldn't help but smile. "What is a God to a non-believer?"

    "Grrr… I'll make you believe."

    Scar looked up at him, frowning. "Sire, please be cautious. You cannot recklessly spend energy, otherwise, even if we defeat them, we cannot save the others—"

    "For your sake, Scar, you better dodge."

    Meggie could feel heat starting to rise. At the same time, Necrozma began to breathe, as deeply as he could, inhaling as much air as possible. The more he did it, the hotter it got. Did that mean—

    "He's planning to use fire! Dodge!"

    Lance created a club, looking at Dex. "I need a ride! Follow me! We're using that jet! And when we get close, throw me at him!"

    "Uh... I gotcha, don't worry, Pup!" Dex ran after Lance, coating his body in water.

    Meanwhile, Necrozma unleashed a powerful roar. From his mouth, a stream of pure, hot wind was launched towards the group. Lance anticipated this and jumped, looking at his side to see Dex jumping at the same time. He grabbed the Floatzel's paw, entering the water coating.

    Lance didn't say anything, but pointed to Necrozma's mouth. Dex took that as a sign to keep going.

    Gotcha, Pup!

    Dex let out a roar of his own, advancing through the wind and, with the help of the water, helped cool down the heat wave making its way towards the others. Though he didn't know what Lance was planning, Dex followed him anyway. He trusted the Lucario.

    They continued forward, approaching Necrozma's open snout. Dex knew they were close enough, and spun, launching Lance even further. The Lucario crossed his arms in an X shape, his claws crackling with dark energy. Even inside the heat wave, feeling his skin starting to burn, Lance didn't give up. Aiming at Necrozma's open mouth, Lance launched a point-blank Night Slash… inside of Necrozma.

    If his previous attacks didn't faze the behemoth, this one did. Necrozma screeched in pain, feeling the blades enter his throat, cutting through everything that stood in their way. It was painful, and he stumbled back, but kept his ground.

    "You ungrateful whelp!" Necrozma yelled out, moving his wings to slap Lance, making him collide with Dex first, before they both were launched to the grassy floor.

    Lance fell with a thud, but Dex's heavy body helped make the descent bearable. The same couldn't be said to his Floatzel friend, who groaned and shoved him out of the way.

    "That was stupid, reckless and… I dunno, stupid again!" Brian came to his side, punching his brother on the top of his head. "Dumbass."

    "It caused some damage, at least."

    "Good, good, you had ten seconds of rest. And hey, that was a neat little trick, Lance. But that's all it is; a trick! You don't have real power!"

    Necrozma's body started glowing again. By now they knew he was preparing one of his stronger attacks. Lilith watched it, curious. She knew what his weak point was, and hitting it wouldn't be an issue. All Lilith needed was an opportunity.

    Unfortunately, she didn't get any, as Necrozma fired rainbow-colored beams, like geysers made of pure light, that started to go their way.

    "No time to waste!" Lance stood up, looking at his friends as quickly as possible. "Dodge!"


    And dodge they did, each one moving to a different spot. Lilith had to grab on to Meggie for her part, and the two flew into the air, dodging all the beams as fast as possible. However, there were too many, and as they flew, Meggie saw two homing in on them, and dodging proved impossible; they were simply too close.

    "We might need to reduce the damage! Any ideas?"

    "Nope!" Lilith didn't have any ranged attacks, or anything particularly effective against psychic attacks. And to make it worse, the beams were getting closure. Her mind worked hard to come up with something.

    But she didn't need to; a blade of darkness was launched, cutting through the beams like they were nothing. Meggie looked down, seeing Brian zigzagging around to try and take down as much of the attacks as he could.

    "Thanks!"

    "Don't mention it! And it's not over yet!"

    Lance had a similar strategy, but he was getting tired. He didn't know how to use this move until a few minutes ago, so it took a lot out of him. In fact, he wasn't even supposed to learn it.

    "Pup! Get in here! I've got an idea!" Dex passed by his side, surrounded by water again. He offered a paw, and Lance took it. "I'mma get as high as I can an' spin! Ye work on slashin' them things!"

    "I, huh…" Lance didn't want to say he was surprised, even though he was. It would hurt Dex's feelings, and he didn't want that. He just nodded. "Got it, let's go!"

    "Dance, mortals! Dance for me!" Necrozma continued to fire. He was fully counting on their ability to dodge the attacks, or fight back. To be honest, he was also curious. Curious to see how far they were going, how much they would push him.

    Meggie continued to fly, but the weight was getting to her. "Urgh… I doubt we can stop to catch our breath…"

    "Hey, Meggie? Throw me at Scar! I have some stuff to tell him!"

    "Uh, right!" Meggie launched her as much as she could, the Lopunny landing with a graceful kick that cracked the earth, before jumping forward, towards Scar. I need to find his weakness! And Scar's my best bet right now!

    Scar prepared his club, blocking a punch that left the ground behind him cracked. "Hmph, daughter, must we really fight? If only you continued on the right path…"

    "The right path is my own. Not yours! And unlike you, I'm not allied with a megalomaniac!"

    "Perhaps he is, perhaps not. But he has results!" Scar ducked, kicking her legs and making Lilith fall. Once again, he had her at his mercy, pointing the club at her head.

    "I was incredibly stupid. I… I still wished things were different, and that all the tragedies in our lives didn't happen."

    "Hmph." Scar pressed the club further. "Watch your tongue, child."

    "But there's nothing we could do! Living inside that dream was just running away from it all! Can't you see that?!"

    Scar laughed, shaking his head. "I know what you are planning. It will not work."

    "Eh, worth a shot." Lilith covered her fists with more fairy energy, punching the ground and raising a dust cloud right on Scar's face, letting him back off. Now free, she could check how the others were doing.

    First, Dex enacted his plan. By propelling himself forward, he had a better view of the beams of light. Now all that was left was count on Lance.

    "Go!"

    Lance was launched even further up, spinning his body. The more he did, the more blades were launched, going off in all directions and cutting down the geysers. They didn't stand a chance. In a matter of seconds, they were gone. Finally, Dex grabbed Lance again, landing safely on the ground.

    "Hah! Such tenacity… I only hoped you would be—"

    "Hush!" Brian fired a Shadow Ball that landed on Necrozma's chest, right where the crystal was. It exploded, and the dragon groaned in pain. Not just that, but the crystal started to pulse, making Necrozma groan again.

    "Haven't your parents taught you to not interrupt someone?!" Necrozma growled.

    "Are you toying with them, Sire?" Scar rubbed the dust off of himself, looking up.

    "Don't lecture me, mortal." Necrozma yelped, slapping his tail on the ground. "I was. Perhaps not anymore. It was fun, but really, trapping you all in the dream again would be pointless."

    Lance sighed, looking at his paws, bloodied and bruised. He still wasn't used to the attack. "Everyone, I'm afraid things are going to get worse now."

    "Think so too." Lilith jumped from her position, landing next to Dex. "What's the plan now?"

    "Keep hittin' that bloody thing!" Dex answered.

    "Climb." Necrozma pointed at his tail. Scar climbed it, and with a swish, was launched up, landing on top of Necrozma's head.

    Necrozma roared at them, flapping his wings and lifting himself, getting into the air, as high as he could. So much that the only thing left visible was the light he produced.

    That, and the multiple draconic waves that were crashing down. The pulses were relentless.

    "Dex has a point. But for now?" Lance grunted. "We survive."


    It was in the blink of an eye—the pulses rained down like meteors, trying to hit as much of the forest as possible, and all the heretic mortals while at it. However, he really wanted them to survive, and so, didn't fire as hard as he could.

    Was this toying with them? Maybe, but they toyed with his dreams first. It made sense to give them the retribution they deserved. Scar looked down with a frown, hoping that Lilith wasn't getting hit.

    "Come! You challenge me—you interrupted my dream of a lifetime! Surely this won't be enough to kill all of you! After all…"

    "I need to make sure you suffer."


    And rain it did. Multiple explosions rocked the earth below, explosions raining down. For all their talk about defeating Necrozma, all the team could do was keep themselves alive.

    Lance did this by grabbing Dex and Lilith and zigzagging out of the way of the explosions, feeling his heart race. Even with his increased speed from mega evolving, Lance could still smell the smoke, see the dust rising, and feel the heat. It was getting worse by the second.

    "Come on, now, Lance!" Necrozma laughed, launching more projectiles.

    He could sense them getting close, and Lance was having trouble figuring out where to go next. Anywhere was dangerous, the pulses could hit him at any second. It didn't help that he had to carry extra weight.

    Brian tried jumping with Meggie in his arms, but that was slowing him down too. What was going on? He had to find a way out, somewhere safe to land and relax. So far, the pulses weren't showing any signs of stopping. How much energy did Necrozma have? Too much, that was it.

    With a grunt, Brian inhaled as much air as possible, unleashing a bigger Shadow Ball, once again aiming at the crystal. Necrozma didn't have much of a choice, and was hit by it. The attack left him roaring in pain.

    "Sire, I suggest you slow down. It might force you out of this form, and we cannot allow that."

    Necrozma considered his options, and with the pulsating gem in his chest, he realized the mortals knew that it was the only weak thing about him. Without it, he'd revert back to his previous form, and lose all his precious light.

    "Hush… fine, this was getting boring anyway."

    The attacks were getting weaker, for sure. Brian had to spend less time dodging them, and even less planning where to go. The quantity was still there, but the beams weren't nearly as deadly as before.

    And eventually, even the quantity was getting knocked down, from too many to count, to ten, then five, then nothing. Necrozma stopped firing.

    Lance panted, dropping to his knees and letting go of his friends. His body started glowing, and the aura of mega evolution left him, turning him back to normal. He stopped at one of the few places that wasn't left destroyed by the attacks, a small patch of land.

    "That was tiring… and it's not over yet, right?" Brian jumped to his brother's side, turning back to normal as well. "And man, I didn't even have the chance to use that sucking move!"

    "Please don't say that." Meggie floated to the ground, breathing slowly. They were all tired, yes, but the fight wasn't over. The looming glow in the sky was very much visible.

    "I mean…" Brian showed the crystal. It glowed. "He hasn't talked to me much. Or at all. I just feel things."

    Dex rubbed the back of his head. "Well, I think—"

    Taking a look at the bracelet, he saw it glowing. Dex almost felt a presence near him. A strong, manly presence. The bug from before. It told him… things. A pose, and a vision of a long web appeared before him. "Wait, wait. Fuck... I think the damn bug's makin' me feel things too. Sayin' something about the move."

    "Wait—that's it!" Lilith had an epiphany, smiling. "You three have the bracelets. You can use the z-moves! They're strong enough to knock Necrozma down a peg! We hit the crystal enough!"

    "Good idea, but last time I tried…" Meggie gulped. It didn't work, to say the least.

    "It'll work. It has to." Lance added, looking up. Necrozma was still in the sky, allowing them a brief moment of rest. "Listen, I'll distract him with Lilith. You three focus on attacking with those moves. If they're strong—"

    "They are." Lilith answered.

    "Then they're our best shot. However, can we still seal him, even if we use those moves?"

    Brian looked at the black crystal he held. It was glowing fiercely. Like Darkrai himself was talking to him. "They're legends, they have a lot of energy. It'll have to work."

    "Uh…" Meggie stopped, touching her own crystal to see if the weird-looking clown talked to her. He didn't. However, she could sense something. Approval of their plan. "...It's gonna work."

    "Well, I ain't got a clue how them things are supposed to work, but I'll try me best." Dex tried to reassure both them and himself, even grinning, but he knew it was fake. That was a shot in the dark, but it was all they had.

    "Just… focus on the move, the bug one, and on the energy you feel. Then, let that energy go. Something like that." Brian tried explaining, wiggling his fingers. "I'll go first, since I actually used it before."

    Just then, Necrozma swooped down, but remained airborne, looking at them with a giant grin.

    "Color me surprised, you survived. How about round two? And I'd say… somewhere else."

    He opened another portal behind him, getting inside. Instantly, the team followed.


    The first thing that came to Meggie's mind was the heat. It was almost unbearable, and her body started doing the closest thing it could to sweat: melt. She floated off the portal, eyes almost closed, and floated to the ground, making her notice the second thing.

    Sand. Lots and lots of sand. She opened her eyes, and it extended as far as she could see. There were pillars of rock around the area, and a few cacti, but for the most part, there was sand. That, and the giant dragon flying in the air in front of her, grinning at the sight.

    "Hm… I fail to see the point, Sire. May I ask for an explanation?" Scar sighed, watching the others come through. Creating so many portals could be a waste of energy, but Necrozma made it clear he didn't care. Whether that was arrogant of him, or just a display of confidence, Scar didn't know.

    "One moment."

    Lance landed on the sand, panting. He started to sweat, only now noticing how thicker his fur was after so many months without grooming it. Unfortunately, his friends were all in similar positions.

    "This is just awful…" Brian, in particular, was going through it the worst out of them. His long mane made it even hotter.

    "I'm hearing a lotta complaining from you two…" Lilith grumbled. She had been through worse.

    "Let's just get it over with so we can be gone, ye filthy rock!" Dex coated himself in water to cool a little, but it only lasted a few seconds. He was getting tired.

    "Why bring us here anyway?" Lance asked the dragon himself.

    "This is a special place, you know." Necrozma looked around. Contrary to his words, it was just a desert. There was nothing in particular that could give it significance. "You said you saw some of my memories, Lance. Tell me, what could it mean?"

    His memories? Lance thought about it. To be honest, he didn't see everything, and a few parts involving Giratina he wished he didn't, but none of them were the real answer.

    "Is this… Necrozma, is this the village?"

    "What're you talking about…?" Brian muttered, though Lance didn't reply. He'd just have to get the answer later.

    "It was. I created a portal by thinking of it. Seems time wasn't so kind to it."

    In a way, it still hurt him, seeing what the place had become. A barren wasteland, not even ferals populated it. He had many hopes for that village, but they were squandered, destroyed. Would it be poetic to defeat them in this very spot, that reminded him so much of the past?

    It was. Necrozma started flying backwards. "But enough talk! I'm going to enjoy seeing your pitiful efforts here! Be wary of my might, for it is the last thing you'll ever see!"

    "Ah…" Scar held on as much as he could to Necrozma, watching the five start running, as fast as possible.

    "Let's roll!" As he said it, Brian transformed into his fused state, checking the pillars; if he had a way to get an impulse, he could jump on them, making it better to attack, and to use that fancy move.

    Luckily, Lance had a similar idea, charging ahead and tapping the emera, a purple aura coating him as he mega evolved. "Meggie, Dex! I need you to support me and Lilith! We're giving Brian an opening!"

    "I don't know what that means, but it's not happening!" Necrozma flapped his wings, launching more dark blades towards them.

    "On it!" Lilith bounced in the air, before falling down with a kick. It gave her enough momentum to keep going. She could try one thing, one small thing. All the pent-up frustration bubbling inside her was driving her mad. It was, in its own way, part of her strength.

    "Get here, I'll pick you up!" Meggie said, floating on Lilith's sight.

    She jumped, grabbing Meggie's hand. The Froslass started spinning to pick up speed, before launching Lilith forward. Now with both her fists closed, she headed towards one of the pillars. Lilith unleashed all her frustration on that one pillar, splintering it into chunks of rubble that spread, some of which collided with the blades, stopping them in their tracks. Not all of them, though.

    "Such an attack…" Scar grimaced. How badly was she hurt?

    But they didn't have time to waste wondering about it. Dex flew using the propulsion given by his water aura, with Lance standing on his back, both arms extending forward as a massive array of Aura Spheres was launched towards the dragon.

    Unfortunately, even as they landed, they didn't do much damage. At least, individually. Lance continued firing, letting his attacks pick up pace. Eventually, they created a medium-sized explosion on Necrozma's stomach. That was felt, forcing him back.


    "Keep pushing! We're getting Brian all the time he needs!" Meggie declared, clapping her hands together and inhaling as much air as possible. She exhaled, her breath painful to Necrozma's scales, though the attack wasn't that strong. He still felt it, however.

    "Sire, they seem to be hoping Brian will do something." Scar said from the top of Necrozma's head. He started looking around, eventually seeing the Zoroark jumping into a pillar and standing there, putting his goggles on. "I advise precaution."

    "They say they'll keep pushing… I'll just have to push back!" Necrozma raised his head, converging all his energy into his mouth, and launched another pulse towards the five.

    "We'll keep—keep pushing!" Lance shouted, running towards the pulse. He had to give Brian time. More time than possible. Not that he thought of what was possible or not.

    Before Meggie could go to help him, Dex jumped ahead, his feet sinking in the sand. However, he was prepared. With a crack of his knuckles, he roared, fists glowing red.

    "I got yer back, Pup! Popsicle, Carrots, go! Keep pushin'!"

    "On it!" Meggie grabbed Lilith, pulling her up. "C'mon, let 'em handle it!"

    "No other option…" Lilith checked the pillar Brian was standing on. He wasn't moving, but his body glowed, and she knew he was preparing the attack. They just needed more time.

    Lance didn't know what Dex was planning, but the pulse was getting there. He took a deep breath, focusing his energy on his fists. They had a metallic tint to them, and the power of a meteor. Now all Lance had to do was… mash.

    The pulse was near them, ready to destroy anything in its path. But the two had other plans. Lance started punching the wave as soon as it was close enough, moving his fists at an incredible, perhaps extreme, speed. He combined that effort with a signature move of his species to make it more powerful.

    "Break through it!" Dex did a similar thing, unleashing a flurry of punches, each one faster than the previous one, so much so that his arms were getting numb. He didn't care, they were defeating that pulse! "ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA! ORA!"

    He's getting too into it… Lance chuckled to himself, continuing the punches. He didn't even feel his arms anymore, focusing all his strength in punching the attack away, until Necrozma felt like canceling it.

    "Impossible… how are they doing this?!" Scar questioned, followed by a snarl. They were just mortals, much like him. How were they pushing Necrozma this far?

    "Push!" Dexter screamed, punching more and more. He could faintly smell blood coming off of his fists, but that didn't stop him.

    "Almost…" Brian muttered to himself, putting his claws forward. The aura surrounding him moved to his claws, and he started to chuckle to himself. It wasn't done, not yet.

    At the ground, the Floatzel and Lucario duo continued to push, much to Necrozma's delight. His grin got wider, while the pulse got weaker… and dissipated. Necrozma flapped his wings, laughing.

    "Impressive, I have to say! But that's simply not enough to save this world! Your methods will never bring true peace! Have you ever thought about that?!"

    "Can't say I ever did!" Dex fell to his knees, groaning. He didn't dare look at his arms, knowing it wouldn't be anything good. The talk about peace was out of his league, but he still had to give his opinion. "All I know is that yer idea o' peace is crappy as hell!"

    Lilith let go of Meggie and landed on her feet, the Froslass following.

    "I'm with Dex here, it's a shitty idea." Lilith said.

    "Hmph… I don't think you'd ever understand." Lance rubbed sweat off of his face.

    "Sire, ignore them. Those are simply ideas coming from mortals. Mine, however, will help. Deal with Brian!" Scar pointed to the pillar.

    "Megs! Distraction, now!" Brian shouted from afar, jumping as much as he could.

    Necrozma was attentive, seeing the Zoroark slowly approaching. More importantly, the energy he held. Brian clapped his hands together, joining the energy from his claws into a small, black-and-red sphere that increased in size in the span of a second. Then, it compressed, leaving a small sphere.

    "Now!" Lance screamed, his arm wrapped around Dex's shoulder.

    "Take this, you son of a bitch!" Brian shouted. The sphere he held was unstable, constantly fluctuating its size, going from small to big, then to small again, and the cycle continued. He fired it towards Necrozma.

    However, their plan failed. Necrozma moved an arm to his head, grabbing Scar…

    "S-Sire?"

    "You were right. I should deal with it."

    And launching him at Brian's attack, making Scar the main focus of it. The sphere collided with him, and he was sucked into it, before the orb collapsed again, seemingly disappearing.

    "Dad?! Dad!" Lilith cried out, running ahead. She had no logical reason to go pursue him, to see what was about to happen. Unfortunately, her thought process wasn't logical.

    From where the sphere disappeared, it appeared again, increasing its size to three—no, four—no, five times the original size, exploding in a shower of black and red particles. It was so bright that everyone but Necrozma was forced to cover their faces.

    From the shower, Scar fell, his eyes closed, his body bleeding ectoplasm, and his breath, raspy. He fell on the sand and didn't move anymore; was he…?

    "Dad!" Lilith ran towards him as fast as she could, getting on her knees next to him and checking his pulse. It was weak, but still there. Luckily, Brian didn't shoot to kill, probably because he knew he couldn't actually kill Necrozma.

    "Son of a…" Brian looked at Lilith, knowing she wouldn't even get close to him right now, her mind clouded with too many thoughts. "I-I'm sorry."

    "Dad…" Lilith continued close to Scar, pressing her paws on his chest to try and wake him up. "He's alive. I know he's alive, but—"

    "How sad. Anyway!" Necrozma landed on the ground again, smiling. "Does that show how hopelessly outmatched you five are?!"

    Lance pressed his headband tighter inside, shaking his head. "No. This changes nothing, Necrozma. He's alive, and so are we. We'll defeat and seal you."

    "Still insisting on that…?" Necrozma gasped. He knew they were resisting, full of tenacity. But it was going to be their downfall.

    "Until the end…" Dex grinned, but the truth was that he could hardly stand anymore. If he could take a few minutes to rest, then maybe.

    "..."

    Necrozma opened another portal, one behind him, leading back to Cydonia. "Very well. No more playing around, then. I know I must get rid of you all."

    There wasn't much of a choice, especially after Necrozma entered the portal. They were forced to follow, with Lilith in particular carrying her father in her arms.


    They were back at that place again, at the ruined stage Scar built. Necrozma was, once again, the first to leave the portal, flying above the ground and waiting for them.

    "I thought defeating us on the island was "poetic". Perhaps not." Lance said, leaving the portal, slowly. His arms were still numb, but he couldn't let that show. His body was coated in a purple aura again, and he returned to normal.

    "Perhaps it was, but I'd like to see your final stand against me." Necrozma closed his eyes. His aura started flaring again, but now, even the crystal in his chest was glowing, gleaming with energy. It was such a sudden increase in energy that Lance fell to his knees, panting.

    "Of course, with this next attack, this island won't even exist anymore."

    "Fuck," was all Dex said. Could they prevent it from happening? It was obvious they would try, but actually accomplishing it?

    "D-Don't worry!" Brian seemed a little more confident, but not by much. He was sweating with fear, or perhaps the heat from the desert didn't leave him entirely.

    Lilith was last, sitting with her father by her side. She checked his pulse again, and though the injuries looked bad, he still had one. With a sigh of relief, she decided to remain there. "We…"

    "We got it." Meggie said, floating to Lilith's side and holding her arm. "I'm sorry, our plan failed, he's really hurt, and Now Necrozma's planning on… I dunno, something bad. Worse."

    "I-I know!" Lilith said, putting her head on Scar's chest to hear his breathing. It was slow and unstable, but definitely there. Why was she caring so much? He was allied with Necrozma; she wasn't. They were enemies. Yet, she wanted him to be okay. Was her decision the wrong one after all?

    "Calm down." Lance said that not just to his friends, but to himself as well. Keeping calm and collected during this was essential. He slowly stood up, thinking. About what he saw in Necrozma's memories, about what he knew, about everything. What was Necrozma planning?

    I need to find out. He's not invincible, that's certain. Lance gulped, feeling a drop of sweat fall. What's this attack? Why is his energy increasing? Is he planning on using it all? Think… Lance, think of what Scar said, to not waste energy. Is he doing that?

    Brian trembled, watching Necrozma slowly float upwards. "Uh, Shorty? Whatever you're doing, do it faster! I don't like where this is going!"

    "Pup! We're all countin' on ye! Think!" Dex snapped a finger in front of Lance's face to bring him back.

    "I know, I know! I'm working on it!"

    "Work all you like, I've had about enough of you. If I need to use it all here… I will." Necrozma was higher than before at this point, and his entire body was coated with a purple aura that slowly turned golden.

    Use it all… Lance repeated it in his head. He must be planning one final attack, something that uses a lot of energy—

    Then it hit him: Necrozma was planning on using the same type of move as Brian did: a Z-move. Except his version was different, and potentially—no, it was fatal, for sure. Not to mention Necroma was better at it, and being a proper legend, the devastation would be unprecedented.

    "He's planning on blowing us all up with that attack." Lance said. "And we need to find a way to stop it."

    "Stop it?! Hah! I can't even laugh at this!" Necrozma only grinned, his light burning ever brighter.

    Lance didn't know what this move was, for sure, but for some reason, he felt as if that light of destruction could scorch heaven itself. It was visible, too. The longer Necrozma charged the attack, the more the earth shook. They saw specks of rubble start to float in the air, before dissipating, evaporating into nothing. Not just that, but everything started to get dark. Or perhaps, Necrozma was simply glowing so much that everything looked dark in comparison to him.

    Everything was shaking. Thunder clapped in the distance, but Necrozma's booming voice was far louder. It reverberated in the air, far and wide. It was almost as if he was talking with the entire world. Even his presence was intimidating, and the team started asking themselves how they were able to keep standing.

    All except for Lance. Down to Lance's very core, everything hurt—everything was loud, from his friends insisting on him to create a plan, to the sizzling of Necrozma's aura, to the dragon's voice. It was too much to bear. His breath turned raspy as well, and fast too. Lance's chest raised and lowered with his breathing. He trembled, not really being able to focus on anything.

    I-I'm having… I'm having a panic attack? Now? Lance closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. In… and out. In… and out. He was fine, the panic wouldn't kill him. It was an easy way out of the attack, but not easy enough for him to believe it. Lance tried to focus on the rational side of things, knowing that instead of being worried about the irrational, Necrozma's attack would surely kill him.

    Not just him, but all his friends, and everyone in the kingdom. Because of his fear, they would be gone, and Lance couldn't allow that. He panted, grabbing his knee. Trembling, Lance stood up, using all he could to keep himself up. With a clenched fist, he was ready.

    "We're… everyone, listen up. We're stopping it. Whatever he's planning, we'll stop it." Lance told both them and himself. Maybe that way he could believe it.



    Dpma6he.jpg

    "By all means, just try and stop it!" Necrozma laughed, the aura surrounding him moving to the front of his face, forming into a small sphere. However, it wasn't safe to be hit by it.

    Surrounding him were sparks of light that, every once in a while, fizzled out, hitting the buildings nearby and tearing them into bits. Necrozma didn't care. His aura was wild, unkempt, ready to destroy them.

    Lance could feel it all. Not just him, but his friends as well. The pressure of Necrozma's attack was bringing them all to their knees. Even the earth was shaking, such was his strength. With this attack, he'd win. Necrozma knew it, Lance knew it, they all knew it. Even with all their combined efforts, could they stop that thing?

    "Uh, Pup, what should we do?! We can't just stand around, doin' nothing!"

    Brian gulped, Meggie started hugging him, and he hugged her back. His energy was almost depleted by now, and to be honest, Brian wasn't sure how he was still awake. All he could do was count on his brother's ability to formulate a plan, any plan that would save them.

    "I-If this is the end…" Meggie held tighter.

    "...Our destiny is ours." Lance said. To his friends, to Necrozma, but most of all, to himself. Whatever might happen, Lance decided it by himself. If this was their final shot at stopping Necrozma, then he'd do everything in his power, and then some. I'm not even sure we can do it…

    Without hope.

    Nobody's here to watch this…

    Without witness.

    …And even if we win, the citizens will hate us.

    Without reward. Just the way a true hero would be like. Not that Lance considered himself one. Not ever.

    "No. Your destinies—and your lives, they all end today." Necrozma said, flying even higher. He raised his head, and the sphere alongside it. It was golden, glowing with such an intensity like the sun itself. Then, it began to grow. It was expanding, first, slowly, but as the seconds passed, the growth accelerated, more and more. By the end, the sphere was so large it covered a big chunk of the sky.

    "Just so you know, I'll have my way. When you're gone, I'll save them again—you will fail. There is no escape from your fates."

    "I…" Lance looked at the sky; at the glowing ball of destruction. At that light that burned through the skies themselves. Giving up would be so, so easy—

    Someone slapped his face.

    "Don't, Pup." Dex said, his hand on Lance's face. "Doesn't fit ye. Besides, yer smart. Ye can figure somethin' out."

    Amidst the constant sparks of light destroying the city, Lance could hear Necrozma's attack charging, the citizens screaming, running, doing everything they could to stop whatever Necrozma was planning. They didn't give up, neither did his friends. Dex wanted him to keep trying. Brian too, so did Meggie. Even Lilith was pleading for him to try. None of them wanted to die.

    And they wouldn't. Lance knew it; he knew he had to try. He wasn't panicking anymore, and not willing to stop fighting. Not yet. All he needed to do was think, come up with a plan like he always did.

    Right, that thing is near his mouth. It's strong enough to level this island, but there must be something we can do. Not block it, not dodge it, something else. Something…

    "Meggie, Dex, I have an idea. If it works, great!" Lance stood up, tapping the emera one more time. He mega evolved. "If it doesn't… I'm happy to have met you all."

    "You still want to try?" Lilith asked. She didn't leave her father's side. "I… I wanna help too, what do you need me for?"

    Brian raised his arm. "I'm assuming I'm part of it too?"

    "Basically, yes." Lance created an Aura Sphere in his right paw. "Meggie, Dex, I need you two to use the z-moves you have access to. Hold him off as long as possible."

    He glanced at Lilith. "I need you to throw us as hard as you can, we're reaching Necrozma's face."

    Meggie nodded, adjusting the bracelet. "Gotcha!"

    "What're ye doin' when ye get there, Pup?"

    Lance closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. He could hear all the citizens trying to run, he could hear his own heartbeat, as well as his friends'. By now, only the adrenaline was enough to keep their bodies moving. If they stopped—if they faltered, it would all be over. They only had one chance at this. There was no time for messing things up.

    "We're redirecting that thing." Lance said, opening his eyes. "We might not be able to take a hit, or even dodge it, but we can send it elsewhere. Somewhere it won't hurt anyone. Like, let's say, the sea."

    Necrozma continued charging, putting as much of himself as he could. The sphere kept growing, reaching a humongous size. Then, it started shrinking. Sparks flew to the sides as the sphere was compressed, shrinking to a size that, while small compared to Necrozma, was still larger than all of them.

    "I don't know what any of you are planning, but go ahead! Do your worst!"


    "Go!" Meggie shouted, before she raised herself, levitating once more. She lifted her right arm and focused all she could on the bracelet, on the energy within that crystal. It called her, resonated with her, wanting to be free. To pop open like a balloon, something she assumed was because of that weird clown. Multiple shadowy hands materialized next to her, and she controlled them, making them grab Necrozma's right side.

    "Hm?! You pests!" Necrozma moved his arm to try and escape, but once that stopped working, he tried with his free arm.

    It wouldn't be free for much longer, as Dex concentrated as well. His body was surrounded by a dark green glow and he shot out a giant web from his mouth, wrapping it around Necrozma's other arm.

    "Imbeciles! What are you trying to accomplish?!"

    Lance started running, with Brian by his side. They both dodged many sparks of light, making their way towards Necrozma. Meanwhile, Lilith ran too, keeping up with the two, but gave a quick glance at her father, just to make sure he was alright. She clasped her paws together, and continued to run.

    "Jump here! I'll launch you two at him!"

    Lance backflipped, jumping on Lilith's paws. She lowered them, before raising them, launching Lance far away, towards Necrozma. Next, Brian did the same thing, being thrown the same way as his sibling.

    "Hah! Tenacious as always, mortals!"

    Necrozma continued to charge, even as the siblings landed on his left arm. It was paralyzed due to the web, but he still felt their presence. He couldn't move enough to cast another Night Slash, however.

    "We need to be precise, Brian!" Lance said, climbing the arm. "Maybe we can combine our attacks again!"

    "Uh, you sure we can keep slashing? You're not used to it—"

    "Not that!" Lance extended his arm to the side, creating another Aura Sphere. "Combine it with your Shadow Ball! We can do this!"

    Brian extended his left arm, creating a Shadow Ball and touching Lance's. The two attacks clashed, before combining into one single sphere that was unstable, like it was about to burst.

    "You can't!" Necrozma roared again, his voice shaking the earth Lilith stood on.

    "C'mon, guys! Hit him!" Meggie cried out, creating more arms. Necrozma's resistance was taking its toll, and her movements slowed down a little, focused on suppressing him for as long as possible.

    "Mmmf!" Dex said, his mouth filled with so many webs he didn't say anything coherent.

    "Bah!" Necrozma continued to resist the web and the hands holding him down, shaking both of his arms, but the one where the twins were was shook the most. "Get off of me, mortals!"

    "You get off our world!" Brian shouted, aiming together with Lance. The two let their attacks hit Necrozma's neck at full force, creating an incredible, bright glow of purple and black that pushed the dragon's skin.

    "U-UWORGH!" Necrozma roared again, but this time, it was due to pain. The attack clashed against his skin, grazing it and even going as far as removing a few of his scales.

    "You're almost there, keep going!" Meggie cheered them on, but she was at her limit. The hands started dissipating, and as much as she tried to replenish them, it just wasn't enough.

    "D-DO YOU SERIOUSLY THINK SUCH AN ATTACK WILL AFFECT ME?! I AM A GOD! I WILL NOT BE DENIED BY MORTALS!"

    "...You sound like a child throwing a tantrum." Lance sighed, before roaring and pushing the attack forward, along with Brian. Their pressure was getting higher, as was the glow the attack produced.

    Little by little, Necrozma's face was being shifted, to look elsewhere; towards the ocean. The dragon watched this with his eyes widening like never before in his life. It was impossible to believe.

    "Go, Pup, Goggles!"

    Lilith trembled, closing her eyes. "Go!"

    "N-No! No! You cannot—"

    It finally snapped, and Necrozma screamed, unleashing the attack. The sphere near his mouth was propelled at such an incredible speed that anyone blinking would miss it. It flew away from Cydonia, more than the twins thought it would, and finally…

    The sphere exploded in the ocean, creating a massive pillar of golden light that could be seen despite the enormous distance between them, raising a column of water on the surrounding area.

    Necrozma didn't move. He didn't say anything, move, or even breathe. His gaze was solely on where the attack landed. His strongest attack, a move capable of vaporizing them all…

    Gone, defeated by two children, two mortals that could never compare to him. They were a thorn on his feet ever since he left that prison. Mortals that he failed to kill before, due to his own mercy.

    Have I underestimated them…? No, it can't be. They're not—they shouldn't—HOW? How did they…? I shouldn't have lost! I should have finished them long ago! Why did I bother giving them a chance? I failed, yet again, and it's my—no, I'm not at fault. I can't be… I just can't be at fault here!

    Their attack was still going, however, and Necrozma moved his eyes down to look at it. He tried to increase his aura again, but found it impossible to do it. Too much energy was spent, and he had little left.

    "You fools…" Necrozma muttered, though even a mutter was loud enough for them to hear. "FOOLS!"

    Another roar shook the skies and sent both Brian and Lance back to the ground, while the restraints holding him back disappeared, Dex and Meggie falling to their knees.

    "Fuckin' hell… I didn't know that took so much outta me."

    Meggie caught Brian and hugged him, panting. "Never ask me to do that again. Too tired…"

    "F-Focus!" Lance fell on his back with a groan, before he stood up. He couldn't feel either his arms or legs, nor his tail. But it wasn't over. It was close, but not yet. First, he checked Necrozma. The dragon's aura was definitely weaker, a lot less intimidating than before. Could they defeat him now?


    Regardless, Necrozma didn't wait for an answer this time. He roared again, fixating his gaze on them. His tail raised, before stomping the ground.

    "I'm… I'm just done. Very well, mortals. You pushed me to my absolute limit."

    "This is—" Lance closed his eyes, breathing deeply. Necrozma's aura was still a little intimidating, but comparing that to when they started the fight, Lance felt they actually had a chance now. If they acted fast. "This is our only chance. We need to go, now! Brian, we're taking that crystal off!"

    "Y-Yeah, on it!" Brian started running, and Lance did the same.

    "You think I'm defeated because you made me waste that much power?! No! I can still fight!" Necrozma lowered his head backwards and unleashed another pulse towards them.

    However, Meggie caught Brian, and Dex, Lance. They moved out of the way just in time, before letting the siblings go on their way.

    "We're doing this together!" Meggie shouted, flying as fast as she could.

    "All o' us!"

    Lilith was left behind. She watched them go, impressed with their effort, their tenacity, and their willpower to keep fighting. Especially now that they were so close to winning.

    "Go! You guys can do it!"

    "Just try me!" Necrozma shot another pulse, but it was weak and frail, dissipating before even hitting them, so the team continued on.

    Meggie, while in the sky, unleashed another cold breath. Unlike her previous attempts, this one caused Necrozma to scream in pain, backing off a few steps.

    "Keep going!" Dex was next, spinning his body while another water coat wrapped him. He headbutted Necrozma's stomach, and while the attack was weaker than before, it still made the dragon wince, though Necrozma swatted him away with an arm not long after.

    "Stop and let me save the world! I'll change it! I'll make it better! WHY CAN'T YOU UNDERSTAND?!"

    Again with the tantrum… Lance jumped, firing two Aura Spheres directly at Necrozma. He didn't feel much pain, mostly just annoyance, and heat rose on the dragon's body.

    A powerful heat wave was unleashed, hitting both Lance and Meggie harder than it did with the others. However, despite the pain, they all continued running.

    "Why?! Why are you trying so hard?! Where does that strength come from?!"

    Not that Lance knew the answer himself. His body moved on its own, trying to protect his world, his home. It was as good a reason as any, and it was the one he picked.

    "Because… I have loved ones here! I'm not giving them up to live a fantasy!" Meggie shouted, despite the burns in her, she breathed more cold air, and Necrozma winced once more.

    "We'll have our own dreams! Our own future! You don't get to decide it!" Brian roared, launching two dark blades towards Necrozma. The impact left a small wound and a few of his scales fell down.

    "There's only one team that can stop ye, an' that's us!" Dex said, dodging another draconic pulse by jumping over it.

    "Fools! Incompetent mortals! You're not saving anyone!" Necrozma closed his eyes and roared one more time, photonic beams erupting from his body in a desperate attempt to hit all of them. However, the attacks weren't directed at anyone, firing randomly. This made them easy to dodge.

    "Pup! I'm throwin' ye!" Dex clasped his hands together like a fist, and Lance jumped at it, before Dex launched him, much like Lilith had done earlier.

    "Brian! Your turn! Go get 'em!" Meggie lowered enough to grab Brian's paw, before spinning and letting go of him.

    The brothers advanced together, side by side. Lance created another Aura Sphere in his right arm. In response, Brian created a Shadow Ball on his left. Their attacks combined once more, into an unstable mass of energy.

    Lilith clenched her fist on the ground, grabbing a bit of dirt. She took a deep breath and screamed. "Y'all got this! Take him down!"

    "A-As if…" Necrozma felt a single drop of sweat form on him. Was he afraid? Of mortals? No. It couldn't be. It just couldn't be true. "Grrr! You're all dying today!"

    But they clashed. Lance and Brian, both holding the attack, hit the crystal on Necrozma's chest. The object that held his power together, that granted him that dragon form. They attacked it, fully intent on pressuring the thing to come off.

    It didn't. However, the attack did hurt Necrozma. Striking at that particular spot made the dragon unleash a mighty scream of pain and stumble back, trembling all over.

    "I-I will not… I WILL NOT LOSE TO MORTALS!" Necrozma lowered his head, slowly, because he didn't have the strength to do it any faster. He raised his left arm, and it crackled with black aura. "You're both—"

    "Not on my watch!" Meggie appeared on his left side, both her fists coated with ectoplasm. She started punching as fast as possible, screaming.

    Meggie punched and punched, never letting go, never slowing down. It was just enough to distract him, as Necrozma had to keep spending energy using his geyser attack to slow her.

    "Don't ye forget about me, crystal bastard!"

    From the right side, Dex came, his body surrounded by water. He was also punching repeatedly, his arms barely visible from how fast he was going.

    "N-No…" Necrozma tried to suppress all the attacks, from left to right, and even beneath him. But they were getting to him. He didn't have energy to finish this. Not enough of it, anyway.

    With so much pressure, the z-crystal started being pushed up, Necrozma's skin attached to it, but ripping all the same. It wasn't off yet, but close. Very close.

    "I won't ever stop believing in my friends! Our bonds will pull through! They'll break through the hardest of crystals!" Lance said, pressing even more. His arm was starting to crack from the pressure, and his bones were snapping as well. Still, he had to keep going.

    "This is the end!" Brian shouted, doing the same thing as his brother did. The effects were also the same, and his arm trembled, bones cracking, snapping and popping.

    "We're the masters of our own fate!" Meggie declared, still punching. She was slowing down, but at this point, did it really matter?

    "I can't let some bunch o' crystals try to control me!"

    "I-I won't… I, a legend, an immortal God. I can't… I can't be losing… not to…!"

    Necrozma screamed, and their attacks finally connected, the crystal finally pushed out of his body, just inches above the brothers' paws. It floated in the air, taunting them, begging to be caught. If Necrozma got it again, then the effort would all be for nothing.

    "T-They…" Lilith watched it in awe, open mouth and all. "They actually did it…"

    "N-Now…" Lance caught it, holding on to it tightly. At the same time, Necrozma's body started to release beams of light, but they weren't attacks.

    No, they were out of his control. Light itself was leaving him, and with it, the rest of his energy. It was all seeping through like a leak.

    "N-No…! No! I refuse! I refuse!" Necrozma tried to control the light, trying to keep it together, and even stopped the assault on Meggie and Dex. He trembled, opening his mouth like he was about to throw up.

    And a burst of light illuminated the entire area, sending everyone back with a powerful shock, all while Necrozma screamed.








    Lance opened his eyes, his eyes staring at the sky above him. Though his gaze was there, his vision was blurry, too blurry, and he didn't see any stars. It was just a black sky all around. Lance also realized his body didn't move, and that he didn't feel it. Nothing, in fact.

    Is this… the end? Is this my redemption? Have I finally atoned for my sins? Pity. I thought there would be stars.

    Slowly, his vision returned, and he looked down to see he was at the ground, near the rubble. However, everything else was still numb. Lance tried moving, but despite his internal effort to do so, his body didn't respond. His breath returned, and his chest raised, Lance inhaled air, and then, his chest lowered, exhaling the air he took in.

    What…? I'm alive…? How…?

    As it turned out, he wasn't alone. Lance could hear grunts coming from all around him. Though his positioning didn't help, Lance saw a large golden glow that was enough to cover his vision.

    "Urgh… Shorty, you there? I can't feel anything. Like…"

    "Worst hangover ever." Dex added. He was on the ground as well, coughing.

    "We're okay! I think…" Meggie whispered.

    "I don't think it's over…" Lance panted, trying to move. His arms didn't respond, but his legs did, and he sat down. "...Still need to seal him again."

    "We'll do that." Another voice. Lilith. She ran towards them, before catching her breath. "Brian, Meggie, Dex. You three need to use the z-crystals again. Do you have the energy for it?"

    Brian considered what he could do. His body wasn't answering to his commands. However, that wasn't the time for it. He needed to act, and fast. With that in mind, he forced himself to stand up, taking strength from places he didn't even know he had. "We'll manage, I think."

    "Yeah, don't worry about it—and I hate that sentence now." Meggie stuck out her tongue. Taking the conscious effort to levitate was too much, so she held on to Brian and slowly raised herself, using his arm as balance.

    Dex was the last one, lazily raising his arm. He didn't take too long to stand, unlike the others. "Aye, aye, we can do it."

    Right, the crystal. Lance still felt Necrozma's in his paw, and looked at it; it was closed, still grabbing the object. He stood up, barely, trembling as he approached the hole. "I'll keep an eye out."

    "Ah…" Necrozma cried out from inside the hole. His body was cracked, and he wasn't a dragon anymore; he was back at his usual form. The cracks were spread all around him, and he could hardly stand, let alone raise his head. "How did this… I'm supposed to be a savior, how did this happen?"

    Lance sighed, looking to the side. "We're mirrors, you and I. That is why I could understand it all. Your fears, your pain, I've seen it all in me. And I knew I could defeat you. We're the same."

    "We're not—I am not a mortal! Don't compare yourself to me!"

    Then, Lance looked up. "I can't deny it, I almost wondered if I would ever be able to stop you, and I wanted my body back. Yet, here we are. You lost, Necrozma. That is the truth."

    Brian's ears twitched, and he smiled. "We did it all together! That's where our strength lies!"

    "Even so, this world is still broken. Can you look me in the eyes and say you'll fix it? With those bonds of yours."

    "...No." Meggie answered. She shook her head. "I doubt we can fix everything."

    "Only thing we can do is our best. I don't think ye realized that."

    Necrozma clawed at the dirt beneath him, snarling. Despite his efforts, his body was too broken to do anything; all their attacks had a toll, a bigger one than he wanted to imagine. With enough effort, he raised his head—which was more like half his body—to look at the mortals that defied him. In the distance, he saw a single green flame.

    "Seal him already! I'm gonna watch over this place—" Lilith looked behind her, where she left her father's unconscious body. To her shock, it was gone. "Uh, guys? I—"

    Scar appeared on her side, his body coated in flames, punching her to the ground, and then flicked his arm. "Pathetic… Sire, let me handle them. One last time."

    "Is… Scar, is that you? F-Finish them!"

    Scar moved his club around, lunging in towards Meggie. However, Lance stepped in at the last second, clashing against Scar's bone weapon with one of his own, made of aura.

    "I'm s-sorry, mentor, but we're not losing just yet!" Lance glanced back. "Start it! I'll hold him off!"

    "You will do no such thing! I need them back! I need my family back!" Scar's flames burned brighter, but Lance wasn't fazed by any of it.

    "Like I said, I'm sorry." Lance shouted, putting more pressure. A crack was heard, and Scar's club was split in half.

    Brian frowned, raising his arm. The crystal started glowing. Dex and Meggie did the same, and so, their crystals glowed as well. All of their bodies were enveloped by the crystal's energy, sending a beam towards the hole. A crystal materialized, forming around Necrozma.

    "NO! The light is mine! I'm this world's savior! It cannot end like this!"

    "S-Sire!" Scar jumped, focusing all the fire in one arm, and punched right on Lance's eye, burning it and forcing the Lucario back. He fell to the ground, screaming in pain.

    "Gah!" Lance didn't attack anymore, simply covering where he could feel the burning. With only one eye to look out for, he couldn't do much.

    Lilith groaned, recovering from the attack, just in time to see Scar trying to attack the others. At that moment, everything slowed down, and she knew it was time to make a judgment call. Would she side with team Liberators, or her father? She was the closest one, one kick and Scar would be knocked out again.

    But who was to say he wouldn't escape again? As hard as it was to make this decision, Lilith made it all on her own. She jumped, landing one final fairy-energized punch on Scar's stomach, launching him towards the hole.

    "Lilith…" Lance muttered, not having the energy to do much more.

    "Uh, Lilith?" Brian asked her, confused.

    "Do it." Lilith said, looking at them.

    With a nod of approval, Brian and the others continued to work on the seal.

    "Daughter?!" Scar asked, falling down to the hole, rolling until he was right next to Necrozma.

    Necrozma himself was paralyzed, seeing the crystal prison forming around him and Scar. He looked up, raising an arm, as if trying to touch heaven.

    "Have I made the wrong choice… after all?"

    Scar tried to escape the prison, but the energy kept him tethered to it, and he screamed in pain, reaching out an arm to try and escape one last time.

    She introduced me to them! If that was not the case… would things have been different?

    A flash appeared, and the seal was done. Another prison had appeared, with Necrozma and Scar trapped inside of it. In fact, Scar's arm could still be seen, but the crystal covered it.

    "W-We did it!" Brian fell on the ground, his exhaustion catching up to him. "W-We finally did it!"

    "I can't believe it's over…" Meggie grimaced, falling on top of Brian.

    Dex just chuckled at them, then glanced at Lance, giving him a thumbs up before passing out.

    Lance knew it wasn't the best of solutions, and that things were still a mess. His sins weren't atoned just yet, and he still had work to do. That was something he would do, of course.

    He looked up again, to see what his world was like. There were stars.

    "It's… over."


    A/N: First things first! Thanks for Wayfarer#8208 on Discord for drawing this banger art of Ultra Necrozma, it looks gorgeous! Since FFN is stupid and doesn't let me post images, just DM me for the link.

    Secondly: Today's my birthday, but the ones getting presents are you guys! And with that... the chapter, and more importantly, the arc is over. The third arc of the story is finally over. It's been a long journey, hasn't it? But they triumphed over every obstacle, no matter how hard it was. Necrozma is defeated, and the world is saved. Here's hoping it feels good, because man, writing Necrozma was a fucking blast. I'm kinda sad myself, since I won't be writing him anymore, at least I don't think so. Well, I just wanna say "thanks" for reading the story so far, and now that the main plot is over, I'm gonna be focusing on the epilogue chapters. As always, leave a comment if you can, it really helps.
     
    Dungeon 71 - Court
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 71 - Court

    Two weeks, huh?

    Lance sighed. That was how long it had been since his final fight against Necrozma, since they sealed him again, along with Scar. It was an arduous battle, one he didn't know for sure was possible to win. Yet, they did it anyway. Somehow, with all his friends, they won.

    However, that didn't mean everything was settled down. The kingdom was heavily damaged during the fight, and everything needed to be rebuilt. Not to mention what they should do with Necrozma's prison. Obviously, it shouldn't be in the kingdom anymore.

    The solution was Nick taking it on a boat back to the island it belonged to. Lance wanted to make sure everything went fine with this plan, but it was a little hard to do so, especially when he was inside a cell.

    Yes, his crimes weren't forgiven. They might never be. Lance knew he committed many sins, and there was no way he could resist it. All he could do was find a way to redeem himself.

    Which was hard to do when he was sitting on a hay bed, looking at the ceiling of his cell. It was gray, very gray, and by this point Lance didn't want to see it anymore. However, as annoying as it was, he knew it was far from enough to atone for all his crimes. All of them. Conspiracy, treason, murder… Lance knew all of them. When he was king, he could simply ignore them.

    Not that he was one anymore. Edgar had been reinstated as the ruler of that kingdom, and now Lance answered to him. It was the reasoning behind his current predicament, but today? Today was the day where he would find out what his actual punishment was.

    A guard knocked on the bars to get his attention, and Lance turned to the side, checking the Arctibax that was next to him. From the looks of it, the dragon was hunched over, clicking his fingers and not even making eye contact with him, just fiddling with a bag strapped to his back. Lance didn't need his aura senses to know how scared this dragon was of him.

    "Knock it off," he said, turning around in his cell again. "What do you want?"

    "T-The king…" the dragon gulped. "K-King Edgar requested a meeting with you in particular, a-at the throne room. I-I'm here to get you!"

    "Hm, so it's today, huh?" Lance sighed, repressing the scowl that was trying to form in his face. It didn't work. "Alright, let's go already."

    "D-Don't try anything funny!" Arctibax protested, grabbing a handcuff from the bag, along with the keys to his cell. Lance recognized the design; it was made from a nullify looplet, to stop him from using any moves.

    Not that he would do that, or protest at all. Lance waited for the dragon to unlock the door, before extending both of his arms, watching as Arctibax handcuffed him.

    "I understand your hesitation. For all you know, I'm a criminal that conspired against the king." Lance said, eyeing the guard. He sighed. "...Listen, I'm not looking for trouble."

    Arctibax wasn't quite convinced of Lance's intentions, but trusting his words was easier than trying to fight him, in case something did go wrong.

    "A-Alright, alright! Hush!"

    Lance walked in front of Arctibax, so the dragon could keep an eye on him. On the way to the castle, he could see the aftermath of the fight two weeks before.

    Most of the buildings were torn apart, though construction workers were doing their jobs in rebuilding them. The ground was cracked as well, with vegetation growing over most of the area. But despite that, the city survived. They all did. Now all that was left was suffering the consequences, something Lance accepted.

    Arctibax and Lance didn't talk much during the trip, other than a few grunts and complaints from the dragon, clearly, he wanted to be anywhere but there. Lance didn't appreciate the company either, but he knew it was necessary. It wasn't until they passed through the area where Necrozma's stage was that Lance did something.

    "...It's better than I thought," he said, looking at the place. The hole was still there, but multiple Pokémon were working on fixing that. He smiled at that, his tail wagging slightly.

    "Oi! This isn't the time! The king wants to see you, now!" Arctibax urged, snarling at Lance after getting his attention. "Besides, this is your fault, isn't it? You caused all this."

    Lance looked down, his ears drooping. As easy as it was to justify his actions, Lance didn't want to. He knew Arctibax was right; it was his fault. Case in point, he was arrested. However, that was provisory, until the king decided what to do with him.

    Shoving the Lucario to the front, Arctibax walked with him the rest of the way to the castle.


    It was another silent walk. Lance didn't have anything else to say to that dragon, and now, all he could do was hope for the best. To be honest with himself, Lance was expecting severe punishment. After all, his crimes were big. There was that Salazzle lady he murdered, on Scar's orders.

    They entered the castle, and were met with more workers, trying to repair the damage to the garden. Lance sighed, walking inside with Arctibax on his back. The hallways never felt emptier, despite the large number of guards next to him. Until a few months ago, they served him. Now, they changed sides to serve Edgar. Lance was fine with that. Maybe he wasn't king material after all.

    Two guards opened the large door to the throne room. Inside, Lance saw the king himself sitting, crown in head, but without the black crystal. That object was, instead, on the bracelet that Brian wore in his arm. Brian himself was there, near the left wall, alongside the rest of the team, but not just them. Their parents were there as well, with Nick holding his wife's hand, looking at his son with a frown in his face. In front of his family stood multiple guards, ready to attack at any sign of trouble.

    "Ah, mister Percival. Or perhaps I should call you by your real name, hm? It is very nice to have you here. Hopefully your cell was comfortable. I cannot say the same to Maxwell's, or Lilith's."

    "..." Lance didn't reply.

    "I know you were in jail until recently, but I never gave you the honor of a proper trial. Or, perhaps, a way for you to explain yourself. I wish to learn everything." King Edgar never left the throne, merely lowering his head, looking at the tiny Lucario on the other side of the room. "In hindsight, I should have known, your family is nothing but trouble. But alas, everyone is a genius when it comes to hindsight."

    Brian's ears perked up, and he looked at his dad. "Uh, dad? You know him?"

    "I would've thought he'd appreciate us helpin' him out with the crisis an' shit." Dex rubbed the back of his head.

    "...Not the time, Dex." Meggie whispered to him.

    "Children, please be quiet." The Gardevoir added. Her grip on Nick's paw got tighter.

    Nick shushed them up, then looked at the king, before addressing Brian, though he never let Edgar out of his sight. "You could say we're, err, acquaintances. I knew his brother—"

    Edgar snarled, but restrained himself from attacking Nick. His jaw was visible, and his mouth was wide enough to eat any of them. He took a deep breath to calm down. "And you corrupted him, making him shirk his duties as the proper King. Frankly, letting you back here is merciful on my part. Terrence was meant to rule, not to—"

    Lance interrupted them by clearing his throat. "Apologies, but I don't think this matters right now. This is my trial, right? It's about my crimes."

    "Hmph."

    With a slap of his tail, Edgar focused his attention back on Lance. His gaze was fierce, and his fangs were bared. It took a lot of him to stay still and not assault Lance.

    Brian wanted to do something about it, but it was a stupid idea. Doing anything against a king would put them in a bad spot. Lance…

    "I ask one thing, and one thing only: why? Why did you do it, Lance Williams?"

    It was, of course, a hard question. Due to it, the answer couldn't be anything but hard as well. Lance didn't even know where to start. Leaving his home, his friends? The kidnapping that changed his worldview? All options could be a justification for his actions.

    Except… Lance didn't want to justify himself. He knew just how many crimes he committed, and trying to justify them would not help with his redemption.

    "Oi, Pup! Yer thinkin' way too hard! Just be honest!"

    Lance heard the Floatzel, and finally looked at his friends. They were both happy to see him and a little worried. There was no telling how this trial—if it could be called one, because Edgar was a monarch, his decisions were final—would end up.

    "Oh? You do not have any answer, do you?" Edgar scowled again. "I have the authority to execute you, are you aware? I—"

    "My son will be safe, Edgar." Nick said, keeping a calm interior, but his frown and his bared fangs told otherwise. "You're not harming him in any way."

    Amelia continued to grab Nick's hand, but didn't say anything. She didn't know how to help. Brian was about to speak, but before he did, Amelia tapped his shoulder, stopping the Zoroark.

    "...Hmph, you do not have the authority here, Nicholas." Edgar ignored him, focusing on Lance once more. "So, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    Lance stopped, considering his options once again. Being honest, as Dex put it. Would it really help?

    …Do I even want it? Maybe execution is the punishment I deserve. Lance grimaced. No, that was wrong. He needed to live, so he could actually atone. "I was seduced by Scar's ideals. He told me all I wanted to hear, and back then, that sounded just right to me."

    Brian raised an arm to interject. "He's right! I was there to see it all!"

    …But Amelia lowered her son's arm. "Don't. It's not helping."

    "Brian…" Meggie muttered, not sure how she could help him or Lance.

    "Don't make the king any angrier." Nick warned them, sighing.

    Edgar, meanwhile, ignored all the talking, all except for Lance. His attention was entirely on that Lucario.

    "And…? How do you go from a team of explorers to treachery?"

    It wasn't a slippery slope. It wasn't even a slope, per se. Lance simply saw an opportunity and took it. However, as he found out, it was a stupid decision. Not just that, but he was stupid as well, trusting someone that clearly never had any good intentions.

    Lance was looking at Edgar, but his thoughts were elsewhere entirely. Telling myself I should've realized won't help. It happened, and that's all. I need to focus on the future now.

    "I had confronted someone that hurt me a lot in the past. To me, Scar sounded like he had the promise of a great future, a way to help the world. And that's what I wanted," he answered, glancing at his family and friends. "...Unfortunately, I thought I was doing the right thing. It's not an excuse, I'm well aware, but that was my reasoning."

    "Good. You are aware of your own shortcomings. At the very least, you have that kind of awareness."

    The king paused. What to do? Obviously, ignoring what Lance did was never an option, not just to himself, but to the people as well. They saw the team fighting, and in the effort, destroyed a big part of the city. The citizens were right in being angry. Edgar had to do damage control.

    "I… I knew that too." Brian explained, looking down. "I had a feeling, like, a gut instinct? I knew Lance was acting strangely on the day he left. I thought I was just being paranoid, but maybe if I did…"

    "Then maybe none of this would've happened." Meggie completed his sentence, clinging to him.

    Dex dismissed them both with a wave of his paw. "Aye, thinkin' about "what ifs" never works, y'all."

    "Hm, perhaps listening to your team will help me as well." Edgar raised a (tiny) arm and the guards next to Brian and Dex moved out of the way. "Come. I will listen to you."

    "...Brian?" Nick eyed his son. "Be careful."

    "Don't worry, dad." Brian hugged his father, then kissed his mother on the cheek, before leaving with Meggie, standing in the center of the room.

    The monarch simply stared at them in silence, waiting to see what they would say. Meggie knew that if he tried, Edgar could very well kill her, and Brian knew it as well, standing in front of her, protective. Even Edgar knew what they were thinking.

    "I am not going to harm you. My business is with Lance Williams. You two are safe."

    "R-Right, I don't want him getting harmed either…" Brian gulped. "Well, ahem, during our mission together with Scar and his team, we all grew closer."

    Meggie still clung to him. "A lot more than I thought. Scar once told me about his worship of Necrozma, but I didn't think much of it."

    "In the end… I believe Necrozma only got close to me so he could steal my family's prized possession." Edgar looked up at his crown, and then at Brian's bracelet. "I do not want it anymore. I made that clear, no? Regardless, I wish his intentions were clear to me before."

    "None of us knew." Lance proclaimed next, shaking his head. Just thinking about Scar made his tail perk upwards, and his fur stood on its end. "...Like I said, it doesn't justify my actions. If it wasn't for Brian, perhaps I would still be Necrozma's puppet."

    "Hm, somehow I doubt all of Scar's influence has been shattered. Not yet. Alas, that is a matter for another time." Edgar sighed, motioning for the two to go back to their previous spot. "...But it seems all of us were tricked by him. It is nothing short of a miracle that we are still alive and well today. For that, you all have my sincerest congratulations."

    Brian flicked an ear, walking with Meggie. "I sense there's a "but" coming."

    "But… I have not reached a conclusion. I have yet to decide what to do with Lance Williams. As of now, I am still considering execution."


    Needless to say, the king's words shook the audience to its core. They were all left speechless, and didn't dare to look at the king. All except for Lance. The Lucario knew he was going to face something like that, and considering his experiences trying to escape Necrozma's dream world, he faced worse.

    More importantly, it was what he deserved. Killing Atlas at the dungeon—another sin of his, of course—would never be judged, given it was inside a dungeon. There was no evidence of him doing it, unless he confessed. And as far as he knew, he would either be executed or spend the rest of his life behind bars, so what was the point in doing that? He deserved far worse, anyway.

    "Oi, King!" Dex's boisterous voice proclaimed. "Ye don't know a bloody thing! Pup's been fightin' all this time by himself, and we didn't risk our asses off just fer him to be executed!"

    "Dex, shut up!" Brian pleaded to him.

    "I said I am considering it." Edgar retorted, not looking at Dex yet. "Hm, if I am understanding this correctly, you only joined the team recently, yes?"

    The Floatzel gulped. Now, he said some things, but he didn't actually expect the king to say anything to him. "Uh… I did, yeah. Six months—eight months? It's been a while."

    "I understand, with Necrozma's… plan, we missed a large amount of time." Edgar looked out the window, seeing the clear skies ahead. Just two weeks before, they all almost died. If anything, team Liberators saved them. "...Answer me, Dexter. Why? None of this concerned you, you had no reason to follow them. Yet, you did. Why is that?"

    Nick grimaced. He knew Edgar was trying to get all their opinions of Lance to decide what he should do. It was a fine idea, but it could very well end badly for all of them.

    Dex shrugged, passing through the guards after they let him do so. I'll teach him. I'll show him why I did it.

    The king stared at Dex as he made his way to the center of the room, watching with curiosity, really wanting to know what the answer was going to be. Why were they all defending someone that caused him trouble? Maybe he shouldn't have him executed, after all.

    Not yet. I have not decided just yet. There is much I must know about before deciding.

    "Well, mister king…" Dex cleared his throat. "Pretty simple, actually. At first, I joined 'cause they were down a member, since Pup—Lance left."

    "...I apologize for that." Lance muttered. This wasn't the time to speak, but he knew he had to.

    "No worries. Anyway, I needed money, an' I saw an opportunity. Admittedly, it was kinda shitty comin' from me." Dex rubbed his arm. In a way, this was him apologizing as well. Not that his friends would ever ask for an apology. "But the longer I stayed, the more I kinda... I dunno, I liked the stuff they did. Bein' heroes an' all that."

    Lance grimaced. He'd never call himself a hero. In fact, he considered himself far from it, and Dex's words only made that sentiment grow stronger. But at the same time, it was also soothing. Once upon a time, he felt the same way. Bringing justice to the world was his version of heroism.

    "It's alright!" Meggie said, behind the guards. "I don't regret joining either!"

    Dex smiled at that. "Bein' honest, I think seein' them not givin' up helped too. I never had someone like that, so... I couldn't let them go, I guess."

    Both Brian and Meggie wanted to go give Dex a hug, but the guards stopped them. The king himself had no words to say to this display, his eyes widening.

    "I…" Edgar muttered, before raising his head, regaining his composure. A king should not act weak, after all. "Hm, I must say. It is impressive. They mean that much to you?"

    This time, Dex had no hesitation. "I used to run away from everyone. Ma, Pa, old teammates, couldn't stick. None o' them really clicked, y'know? But with Brian an' Meggie... I feel this is different. I had to help them get Lance back."

    Then, he grinned. "An' I think we did one hell o' a job savin' the world, don'tcha think?"

    About that specific part, Edgar had to agree. He congratulated them before. Maybe Dex was really proud about the whole ordeal. The king sighed, waving him off.

    "Go back to your friends. I must talk to two others now."

    Nick's ears perked up. "Is it—"

    Edgar stared at them. "Yes, you and your wife. Come."


    Left with no other choice, Nick stepped forward, the guards making way for him and Amelia. They both stood on each of Lance's sides, looking at the king. Nick wondered if things were headed in the right direction, but he couldn't tell. Yet.

    Now that it was their turn, he had the perfect opportunity to tilt the scales in his direction. Obviously, he was trying to prevent Lance's execution. Even letting him be arrested felt wrong. Despite this, Nick knew Lance was fine with it. It was just the death penalty that he wanted to avoid.

    It also made him wonder if he did anything wrong, raising the twins. Their birth mother wasn't present, and up until Amelia came around, he had to raise them all by himself. Nick always tried to shower them with affection, teach them about life, everything.

    "You're awfully quiet…" Amelia muttered. She didn't hold his paw anymore, putting a hand in front of her chest. "King Edgar, right? Well, what do you want to know?"

    "Mother…" Lance grimaced. Part of him wanted to deal with this all by himself, so as to not disappoint them anymore. He did it enough already.

    King Edgar let them talk to each other a little longer, while he figured out what question he wanted to ask exactly. He heard from Lance's friends, from him, and now only his parents were left.

    "I want to know how he was as a child. I doubt his personality was exactly like this, and I am aware he has suffered a lot during his childhood. Tell me."

    "...Fine." Nick put a paw on his son's head, sighing. "As a child, Lance was an introvert; though he was excited to go out and be a hero. He used to read so many books that even the librarian knew him."

    Lance didn't protest the paw, but his face started getting warmer with embarrassment.

    "While an introvert, he had a few playmates, kids his age. Lance, did you keep in touch with them?"

    "No…"

    Nick nodded. "A shame. I doubt he was planning to commit treason, to kill someone. Nothing like that passed over his young mind. Maybe…"

    He paused. Should he tell the king about the kidnapping? Edgar knew something was up, but not everything. Maybe spilling the beans would help them all. And it was obvious he was hiding something.

    "Father, go ahead." Lance said.

    "Oh." Nick twitched his ears; he did miss the way Lance was too formal when referring to him. "...Very well. He was kidnapped, and although I don't know the details, I know Lance was forced to do terrible things. That changed him."

    Amelia raised one of her arms. "It was at that point that I grew closer to them. I knew Nick since… I'm sure you know, Edgar."

    The king rolled his eyes. "Yes, yes, when you all were corrupting my brother with strange ideas. Carry on."

    "...I thought I could help. I couldn't help with Audrey, so I thought about helping the kids. I did my best." Amelia smiled, looking at Lance. "Making sure they were loved, that they could express their emotions, all of that.

    Meggie looked at Brian, mouth opened. "Whoa, I didn't know that…"

    "...It's kinda embarrassing." Was all Brian said.

    Nick chuckled slightly, before addressing the king again. "He wasn't a murderer. I'm afraid I failed him, I should've noticed how much he… changed after the kidnapping."

    "Father—Dad, drop it." Lance sighed, looking down. A single tear dropped. "If anything, I disappointed you. I wasn't the son you deserved.

    "Yes, yes, how sentimental." King Edgar left his throne, his head raised to look at them with condescend. "...I see. Your opinions are all interesting to hear. I am taking them all into consideration."

    Lance raised a brow, but made no comment. There was no chance that he would leave this situation unscathed, and he didn't want to. To achieve the redemption he desired, he needed to suffer all that was necessary, whether he liked it or not.

    "You two," Edgar eyes Nick and Amelia. "You may come back to the others. I want to hear Lance defend himself… one last time. Only then will I reach any decision."

    "Hmph. Fine, have it your way." Nick grabbed his wife's hand and walked near the other three. Not that there's any way except his…

    "Be careful, Lance." Amelia said, looking at him before following Nick.

    "Yes, yes." Lance sighed. Are things good or bad here? I really can't tell. Hm, I'll just be honest, like Dex said.

    Edgar eyed him. "So, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    It was easier this time around.

    "I know… I'm aware that I don't know what it means to be a king. My idea of a monarch is very different from yours, and I only became one due to outside influence."

    Lance paused, closing his eyes and letting out a long sigh.

    "...I also know that the citizens blame me for what happened, and they're right. It is my fault."

    King Edgar looked out the window again. He was too far to properly see the citizens, but he had an idea of what they were doing. "That is, at least partially, why I am having such a hard time figuring out what to do with you, Lance Williams."

    Lance considered something, saying he'd sacrifice himself if it meant appeasing the citizens. "I wish… I wish there was something I could do. They're right to blame me, and I do have an idea. It's a hard decision, but a king should be ready to make hard decisions."

    "Hm, sometimes all the choices we have are bad ones, but we must choose all the same." Edgar said, scratching his chin. This Lucario knew more about a king's duties than he thought. It was quite the shock.

    "Pup! Ye ain't tryin' to die again, are ye?!"

    Brian shushed Dex up again, but the curiosity got to him as well. "...Lance?"

    "...It was." However, he was done trying to die. Lance would rather live, thanks to all his friends. They really did help him.

    King Edgar turned his gaze back on Lance, and frowned. "You have an incredible resolve, for someone so young. Perhaps I was harsher than I should be."

    "No," Lance shook his head. "You weren't harsh enough. I accept this."

    "Like I said, we need to make hard choices sometimes," the king added. An idea started to form, although he didn't know enough about it to talk to them, his decision still needing a bit of influence. "...I am sure you made many of them. I must admit I am a tad curious. Do you regret it? All you've done, do you regret it?"

    Lance showed no hesitation. He raised his head, looking straight at Edgar's eyes. "I do. It was wrong of me, and I am a fool for not noticing it sooner. That's why I say I accept any type of punishment you wish to give me."

    "That's not the—" Brian's snout was covered with Meggie's hand. "Mmmmf!"

    "It's gonna be fine! Just… believe it." Meggie told him.

    Amelia clung closer to Nick, silently asking herself if it would really be fine. There was no way of knowing.

    "...As I was saying, I regret it all. I was persuaded, and I wish I never was." Lance said, sighing. "Well, that is all."

    "I am… satisfied with this," the king replied. His voice wasn't raised, and though his mouth remained open, it didn't look as intimidating as before. "However, I'm afraid I cannot give the answer today. For now, Lance is to return to his cell."

    "Wait, what?!" Brian protested, only being held back by Dex. "Oh, c'mon! How long are you gonna make us wait?!"

    "Oi, Goggles! Chill out!"

    Meggie didn't speak, stuttering instead. Amelia looked at her husband, frowning.

    Nick intervened, stepping forward and pushing two guards to the side. "I'm with him. What are you thinking?"

    "My decision requires utmost thought, Nicholas." Edgar added. "You may visit him on the cell, but do not stay further than the scheduled time. Tomorrow, I will tell you all about my final decision."

    Lance nodded. "I can accept that."

    "W-We'll visit you, Lance." Brian muttered.

    The Lucario nodded again. "I'm counting on it."

    With the Arctibax guard pushing him again, Lance turned back, towards the door, which was opened by two more guards. He sighed, wondering just what Edgar had in store for him. However bad it might be, he was sure he deserved worse. Saving the world or not, it was still very much his fault.

    Brian clinged to Meggie, whining as his ears drooped. "I have a feeling we're not getting that vacation anytime soon…"

    "Maybe, maybe not. Just… do what Dex says. Chill a little."

    Nick crossed his arms, eyeing the king once more. "For what is worth, Edgar, I'm sorry about Terry."

    "Terrence. And this is no place for your excuses, Nicholas." Edgar slapped his tail on the ground. "Go to whatever hotel you are staying at, I do not wish to see you until tomorrow."

    I wonder what happened between them. Brian thought, watching the door close again, not that it was any of his business. What was his business was visiting Lance. Maybe Lilith too, while he was at it. After all, she was essential to their victory over Necrozma.


    The way back to the cell was uneventful. Lance didn't do small talk with Arctibax, and the guard didn't do it either. However, he was grinning all the way, his tail wagging. His silence told Lance a thousand words. Would his punishment be enough to appease Arctibax and all the citizens? It might not be enough.

    I might not have been a king for long, but even I know that they want something out of me. Whether that's an eternity in jail or my death, I'm not sure.

    Lance continued to follow, now looking at the cuffs that restrained him. He wondered if they would be able to restrain Necrozma, but ignored the thought. The dragon was gone now, and they should all move on with their lives.

    Even if that life was behind bars. Lance walked some more, stopping in front of his cell. Arctibax stepped ahead, unlocking the door.

    "L-Like I said, don't do anything funny!"

    "Hm… I think you're a little too paranoid. But for good reason." Lance offered his arms, and the guard uncuffed him, before shoving him inside the cell.

    "Oof!" Lance fell down, and the door was locked again. However, he stayed on the ground, sighing and looking up. "...I won't even complain about that. Do I still get my dinner?"

    "If you behave." Arctibax answered, walking off into the distance.

    "Hm."

    Lance decided to stand up and lean against the wall, sitting down. Being in prison wasn't as bad as he thought it'd be. Granted, he didn't spend too much time thinking about a life in prison. His thoughts were usually on the next mission ahead of him.

    Right now, though?

    "...I'm craving some coffee. Black, and maybe with some pepper flakes instead of sugar. Hm… I could see it, and to help with the texture, maybe a few bits of bacon."

    His stomach growled, just thinking about the weird combination. Lance didn't know where it came from, but it wasn't strange at all.

    "Gods, that's the most disgusting thing I've heard the entire day."

    Lance recognized the voice, and his ears perked up. Max.

    "...I almost forgot you were here," he mostly ignored the Electivire unless spoken to. Lance didn't think he had anything to say to his former ally anymore.

    "Hah… I can't forget I'm here, even if I try."

    Max's voice came from the cell on Lance's right, and it was close. In fact, they were standing on opposite sides of the same wall. Lance could hear the sizzling of electricity on the other side, but it was very brief. As soon as he heard it, the sound stopped.

    "...Tch, can't even blast my outta this shit. Thanks for that, hero."

    "Of course you can't, they proofed all the cells. We can't use any moves here, and even our physical strength took a nasty hit…" Lance sighed again, grumbling. He remembered signing a paper to give funds related to that specific part of the kingdom, and accepting it in a heartbeat.

    "Yeah. Again, thanks for that." Max sighed, trying to conjure electricity again, but the sparks fizzled out before he could do anything. "Fuck. Man, you really think you did good here, huh?"

    Lance considered not replying, letting Max talk to himself. However, he didn't want to. "...I did. I saved us."

    "No, you got rid of someone that actually saved us. Wanna know what my dream was?"

    This time, Lance remained in silence. Max grumbled something to himself before continuing.

    "I had all the knowledge in the world. A giant library, all to myself! With Necrozma feeding me all the information I could want, what else did I need? Hell, I even had some hot girlfriends!"

    The last part of Max's speech made him whine and look down. "Now I miss them, damn it. Why'd you have to ruin it all?!"

    He talks too much. Lance looked at the window, seeing the harsh sun outside. Not once did he consider fighting Necrozma to be a bad choice. All the bad choices he made were related to aligning with Scar. Apart from them, he was satisfied with his decisions.

    "...Are you even listening, punk?! You ruined everything! Stupid mutt…"

    "I'm happy to see you here, where you belong." Lance said. He heard another familiar giggle from the cell on his left.

    "Good one." Lilith said with a chuckle. She lay on her own bed, arms folded behind her head, just listening to the conversation. Max's words resonated a little with her, but… it was the right thing to do; fighting Necrozma. She'd have the rest of her life to regret or accept her part in his defeat.

    That and… Scar's fate. She was the one who decided it, on a whim, but now? Now she wondered if he should be there as well, in jail. Of course, she couldn't just go and get him out of the seal, as that would set Necrozma free once again.

    "...I hate both of you." Max groaned, punching the wall. It did no visible damage, not even a crack. He lay down on the ground, grumbling. "At least shut up so I can get some bloody sleep…"

    A tad hypocritical, since he was the one that started talking to me. Lance sighed. "Whatever. Don't get crazy living here, Max."

    "Fuck you."

    Lance ignored the words and continued looking through the window. Lunch was arriving soon, but after that, he was free to be visited.


    His lunch was fine. A few chunks of meat, rice, and a salad to the side. Lance ate it all without a complaint. At most, he missed some sort of sauce, like mayo, but also knew he couldn't say that to the chef. Besides, Brian's cooking was far better.

    Now back in his cell, Lance lay down on the bed, arms behind his head, looking at the ceiling. Was that how he was to live the rest of his days?

    …I suppose anything is better than that dream. And the Pokémon inside were weird, all of them. I'm just glad it's over now.

    If things were just a little bit different, Lance could enjoy the peace he strived for.

    Redemption is hard.

    His ears twitched with the sound of footsteps growing closer. Lance assumed that was his family, coming to visit him like they said. Part of him still wondered why, as he was a criminal, and this kind of mercy was… strange.

    What if I'm just not used to it? I assumed that I would eventually need to cut my ties with them when I left home, even Brian. But now… I don't think I want to. I want to be with them again. It might not be possible, though.

    Of course, he could be wrong and the footsteps didn't even belong to them. Lance turned to the side, seeing the hallways of the prison. They were well-lit, and the shadow cast had a familiar shape; a Zoroark's shape.

    Bingo.

    "Do you really need to follow us? Seems kinda unnecessary." Meggie rubbed the back of her head, floating. The Arctibax was behind the three of them.

    "Oi, Frosty here is just doin' his job." Dex told her, eyeing the dragon. It almost reminded him of his dream, and he quickly looked away. "W-Well, I think we oughta respect that, don't we?"

    Brian rolled his eyes. "...You're just thinking with your—"

    "We're here." Arctibax interrupted, pointing to the cell next to him.

    "Shorty!"

    Brian ran ahead first, stopping to check the cells next to Lance's. With Lilith giving him a wave, and Max sleeping, he focused on the middle one. "Hey. You look like crap."

    "Hello, Brian." Lance waved from his bed, turning to them. "Mother and Father?"

    "...Thinking of a plan B. I don't like it." Brian gulped.

    "Sup, Pup." Dex grinned, crossing his arms. "I gotta say, I had dreams about a jail cell. None like this, though."

    "Please stop." Meggie put her hand over her face, sighing. "Anyway, Lance. How are you doing? Everything alright here? I've heard food in prisons isn't that good."

    "It really isn't. Not as bad as Father's, but…" Lance gulped. Just thinking about his father cooking sent shivers down his spine. "Hm, it's not as bad as I thought."

    "I can make it bad, mutt." Arctibax said, growling afterwards.

    "...Hm, I'd rather not." Lance sat on the bed. "So, what brings you here, exactly?"

    If not for how contained he was, Dex would've laughed hard at what Lance said. "Pup, we crossed the continent to find ye, didja really think we wouldn't come visit ye in jail?"

    "Now that you said it, we traveled a lot in the last few months." Meggie added. She went to touch the bars, but Arctibax hissed at her, so she backed off. "S-Sorry."

    Brian nodded repeatedly, trying to convince himself of something before he told Lance what it was. "So, eh, Shorty! I'm not sure what tomorrow will be like, but I think everything will be fine! There's gotta be a solution here."

    "Hm."

    Was there any chance of being granted freedom? Lance didn't know the king that well; mostly by what Scar told him, and who knew where the lies ended and the truth started when it came to him?

    Still, it was nice to hear that, even if it didn't come to fruition. Lance smiled at them, showing off his teeth.

    "D'aaaaaaw! Pup, I didn't know ye had it in ye!"

    Brian grinned. "True, I know him for sixteen—almost seventeen years and I almost never see him smile!"

    "Oh, really? It does look a little weird!" Meggie giggled, hugging Brian from behind. "I can almost feel the world ending!"

    "You guys…" Lance pouted, but he also had a grin on his face. Where was this his whole life? "I'm really glad we were able to fight together. I couldn't have done it without any of you."

    "We're all aware, Pup." Dex winked at him. "Tell y'all this. If it all goes well tomorrow, I'll tell ye how I got to meet Pup!"

    Lance's face turned red. "Do not."

    His pleas were ignored by a burst of laughter from the rest of the team. Lance looked at them, his face turning redder by the moment, until he laughed too.

    Maybe things would be fine after all.


    The sunlight shone through the cell's windows, casting its light over Lance's face. He groaned, rubbing his eyes awake, and yawned, stretching himself.

    "...Honestly, it wasn't such a bad night after all."

    "Oh, fuck off!" Max complained from the neighbor cell once again, but Lance ignored him.

    More footsteps. Lance checked the hallway again and noticed Arctibax's shadow was visible. It was time for Lance to know what fate awaited him, good, bad, or awful. Whatever it was, he was willing to accept it.

    They both left the jail without saying a word to each other, much like the previous day. And Arctibax was, once again, very excited about the prospect of Lance getting what he deserved, tail wagging, giggles every few minutes…

    It would be annoying if he didn't have a point.

    That same routine continued, with Lance initially assuming they were headed to the castle again. However, as they crossed the streets, Lance noticed a gathering at the center, near where Necrozma's stage used to be. There, he saw the king with two Haxorus guards. A glance also made him see his family, all five of them.

    Hm… I wonder what he's planning.

    "Hello, all!" King Edgar proclaimed, watching the guard bring Lance closer to him. Arctibax pushed him to the ground, making the Lucario drop to his knees.

    "He—" Brian felt something on his shoulder and looked to the side, seeing his father staring.

    "Don't… I wouldn't worry about it if I were you."

    "I am sure you must be wondering what this criminal's punishment must be…" Edgar looked down, seeing Lance. He gave him a slight nod, as if trying to reassure him. "...And it is with great pleasure that I am here to announce what it will be."

    Lance sighed. This was the moment. He prepared himself for every possibility, ready to accept it all.

    "I believe you have been waiting for these words, and here they are." Edgar cleared his throat. "I, King Edgar, declare that this Lucario, known only as Percival—"

    What? Why… use my alias and not my real name? Another glance at his family, and Lance saw all of them just as shocked as he was.

    "—Must spend the rest of his life in jail. To atone for the kingdom he ruined, Percival will remain locked up forever." Edgar said.

    Instantly, the crowd erupted into cheers. They all started clapping, laughing, celebrating the end result. Lance himself didn't have much of a reaction, shrugging.

    However, his family did it. Brian gasped in shock, almost wanting to go ahead and say something, but Nick shut him up once more. The Zoroark muttered something, deafened by all the cheering in the area, and Nick whispered something into his son's ears, which made him calm down.

    Hm…? I can't say I understand it.

    "I know you all must be excited about the news. However, I must speak to Percival in private, at my castle. Please, carry on with your day. The future of Cydonia is bright."

    I think I understand it even less. Lance thought, watching the king come to his side and order Arctibax to help him stand.

    "Come with me, you and your family. There is something we must discuss."

    Nick nodded to Lance, and as the crowd dispersed—including the Arctibax guard—the six continued to walk, this time towards the castle. The trek there was silent, with Lance asking himself what just happened. If he was going to be arrested, why not do it in front of the people? Why take him to the castle in the first place? There was something missing, something he didn't understand.

    Asking the others would not yield any answer, as the king shut down any and all attempts to communicate while they were outside. Lance still didn't quite understand what was going on, but his gut told him it was something good.

    Soon enough, they were at the throne room again. Before Edgar explained everything, he walked to the throne, sitting down and looking at the other five.

    "I understand you must have many questions, Lance Williams."

    "A lot, yes."

    Nick stepped forward, standing by his son's side. Amelia was on the other side, touching Lance's head.

    "Don't worry," she said. "It'll be fine."

    "Uh... Goggles, any clue what's goin' on here?" Dex tried to ask, but Brian just shrugged.

    "C'mon, he's gonna answer now. Just wait!" Brian said.

    Meggie almost asked the same thing, but she kept it to herself.

    "I am, err, curious. What exactly are you planning?" Lance asked the king. Before he knew it, two guards appeared on his side, with Nick and Amelia moving away. "Huh?"

    The guards released the cuffs, and then moved to the walls, taking defensive positions.

    "My decision is… I will have you work for me, Lance Williams." Edgar replied, stepping out of the throne. "I had to announce your arrest to the people, so they would be satisfied. However, I believe a Pokémon of your skill is of value to me."

    "Work for…" Brian repeated it, blinking. "Huh, what? Why?"

    Dex opened his mouth and gasped. "Oi! He ain't yer plaything!"

    Lastly, Meggie. Unlike the others, she tried to think of Edgar's reasoning. With all the questions he asked the previous day, she had a hunch he didn't plan on arresting him. Using someone like Lance as his servant did fit what she thought kings would do.

    "No, but the alternative is jail." Edgar focused his attention on Lance again. "The deal is very simple. You are to work for me in order to atone for your crimes. When I believe you are done, you will be free to go wherever you please."

    Lance… didn't have any words. He didn't expect any of this to happen. Was it real? Was he hearing things right?

    …Why? Why do that? Why let him go? Even if he was to work for Edgar, it was still an unorthodox sentence. Lance shivered, trying to think of a reason—any reason this was happening. Could he really be forgiven, after all he did? Could he get redemption, after all? He wanted to, but it was never in the realm of possibilities. Not for him.

    So seeing it happen in real time was mind-boggling, to say the least. It was the only chance he had—and Lance knew he had to take it. For himself, and for all his friends.

    "I-I… I accept this, your Highness." Lance said, looking at his free arms, before bowing. "Thank you."

    "I know exactly what to have you do." Edgar walked around Lance, before continuing his speech. "Perhaps Scar still had allies, if you find them, and bring them to me, I can consider shortening your sentence."

    "Is that so?"

    Edgar stopped, sighing. "There is one thing else… as a sign of my gratitude, I will give you something."

    "Hm?" Lance raised a brow. "And that would be?"

    "Three months. You have three months to enjoy your family, before returning here. Do you accept this?"

    Lance considered it for only a fraction of a second; his answer ready. "I accept it."

    "...However, there is another thing. I am not aware of all the details relating to the… crystals, but it is beyond me. It will be up to you four what to do with them." Edgar added, growling after finishing the sentence.

    "I… I see." Lance looked to the side, to where his friends were. They would discuss this later in the day. Right now, all he could think of was his "freedom". To be fair, Lance had no idea how long he would be working for Edgar. But if that was how he got his redemption…

    …He was fine with it.

    A/N: Howdy, everyone! Hope you're all having a good friday. This is the first of my epilogue chapters. For this one, I wanted to focus on giving the final touches to the Cydonia kingdom, as well as Lilith and Max. All things considered, they got off easy, and don't have to spend eternity trapped inside a crystal. Anyway... I hope you enjoyed the chapter!
     
    Dungeon 72 - Lineage
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 72 - Lineage

    "Bleeargh!"

    Brian was standing near the edge of a ship, puking all his lunch into the sea. He groaned, trying to find the strength to back off into the safety of the ship's deck. Well, relative safety, if he wasn't so prone to seasickness.

    "Sure yer alright, Goggles?"

    The Zoroark took a quick glance behind him, seeing Dex steering the ship. He was focused on that task, but with all the experience he had, Dex allowed himself to be somewhat distracted by his friend.

    "Look, bein' seasick ain't a pretty thing. An' considerin' yer pukin'... might be better to get some water. Check the fridge."

    "Urgh… I'm sorry, Dex, but traveling on a ship is just awful. There's nothing good about it!" Brian finally managed to walk to the deck again, panting.

    Dex didn't move from his position, steering and checking the clouds. The sky was pretty clear, and there weren't any signs of rain. Good.

    "I getcha, but I also didn't ask ye to come with me."

    "And miss out on helping a friend, after we beat up a God? Nah, it isn't like me." Brian groaned, covering his mouth with a paw. He rushed to the inside, more specifically, to the kitchen, leaving Dex by himself.

    Gah. Can't believe I'm really out here, travelin' to meet me folks again… just the thought made a knot form inside Dex's stomach, but unlike Brian, he held the urge to vomit. So many years…

    A few questions were on his mind. The biggest one being: how were they? Did they hear about his accomplishments? Or even think of him at all? Dex didn't even remember how long it was since he last saw them, just that it was a long time ago.

    Guess I really did make a name for meself. Wonder how they'll react to that… Dex sighed. It was thanks to his friends that he was able to go so far, and even saved the world! Surely they wouldn't be mad at him for that. Sure, he met terrible Pokémon along the years, made enemies, nearly got himself killed multiple times…

    But they were his parents. They'd have to be happy to see him! Dex wanted to believe that, and telling himself the same thing over and over again helped with that. In a way, having Brian there with him also helped, because believing that he saved the entire world was hard.

    "B-Back…"

    Said Zoroark walked back, sighing in relief and rubbing sweat off his fur. Dex almost wanted to laugh, but even he knew being seasick was something serious, not to be joked about.

    "Feelin' better, Goggles?"

    Brian shrugged. "A little. Better than before, for sure."

    He decided to hold the mast for better balance, and took a look around the ship. It wasn't a small one, but not big either. "H-Here's hoping nothing shows up to attack us."

    "Even if that happens, I'll hold 'em off. Water's my element, y'know?"

    "T-True…"

    Might as well show me appreciation now. Dex smiled. "Oi, Goggles. Just wanna thank ye fer helpin' out. Not just with me parents, but with everything."

    "Really…?" Brian left the mast, heading closer to Dex. He looked up, and returned the smile. "Heh, don't worry about it. I'm always up for helping my friends."

    "Aye. Didn't even think I would ever have mates…" Dex kept the smile up. "Y'all are the best."

    Brian looked at the sea, gulping. This time, he didn't feel like throwing up. Maybe the chat with Dex was helping more than he thought. "R-Right. I appreciate it, but it's not really a big deal. Besides, we're just going to see your parents! It's not an issue at all!"

    "Yer only sayin' that 'cause ye don't know them." Dex sighed, continuing to steer, but his grasp was tighter. "...I'm kinda worried about how it'll all go."

    "Hm… how can I help?" Brian asked. He would go for a hug, but considering that would distract Dex, it was a bad idea to do it. "Look, I'll be there for you the entire time! It'll be alright!"

    Dex shook his head. "I'll be honest with ye, Goggles. Just hopin' fer some kinda closure here. If they wanna reconnect or not… I dunno if I want it or not."

    And hearing that, Brian frowned. He spent so long trying to reconnect with his brother, and now Dex wasn't sure if he was doing the same thing? It stung.

    "Look, from someone that was in a similar position… I'd say to give it a try." Brian said, sighing and looking down, then back at Dex. "We don't know what's gonna happen, but from now on, we have control of our fates."

    Dex didn't answer, but he nodded, seemingly satisfied with Brian's words. At least try. It wasn't that hard to try.


    Their trip continued into the afternoon, with Brian spending most of it holding onto something on the ship, anything, really. With all the power he had, Brian was able to not throw up anymore, and more or less enjoy the ride. If "enjoying" meant trying to ignore the existence of the sea at every moment, all to control his anxiety better.

    "Y'know, it ain't so scary, Goggles. Ye just gotta... let go o' yer fear." Dex sighed. Part of this was so he could ask Brian to take the wheel, since steering for hours on end was getting exhausting.

    "I just… I don't like the idea of drowning. It's scary, and I almost drowned when I was a kid." Brian gulped. That memory was repressed, and he rarely brought it up. Ironically, the last time was when he first met Necrozma. Now that things were peaceful, he remembered it again.

    "Tell me about it. We're friends, aren't we?" Dex asked with a frown. Helping Brian with something as deep as fear would be hard, for sure. But again, he had to try, like Brian himself said.

    So Brian grabbed the mast again, gulping. He knew Dex was trying to help, and while he appreciated it, part of Brian also didn't want to bother his friend with something like that.

    That part was ignored, because it was dumb to think that way. Brian just nodded, slowly. "Alright, so… I'm gonna say sorry. Err, sorry, if Lance was here, you wouldn't be having to deal with someone as scared as me…"

    "...I'll be real with ye, Goggles. As fun as it'd be to have Pup here, he's busy, ain't he? Besides, yer alright too! Just not as fun to tease."

    "Hey, I'm fine with teasing! I'm just not gonna be your fake boyfriend!" Brian managed a chuckle, letting go of the mast, taking deep breaths. "...Lance's going to the Tree of Life to return the crystals, as part of his redemption… I'm hoping they're alright too."

    "Aye. We're all strong. Ye know we defeated Necrozma! With... a lotta effort, but still."

    A lot of effort. Really, they almost lost that fight, and they both knew it.

    "Right, we're strong." Brian rubbed his arm, looking away at the wooden floor, all to not see the sea. "I guess I'm just scared of what lies deep in the water. I don't know all the Pokémon in the world!"

    Dex stopped, gazing in the distance. He could almost see the borders of an island… they were close. "Scared o' the unknown, eh? I can agree. When I ran away... I had to be a stowaway in every ship I came across."

    "And you never wanted to go back…?"

    "Nah." Dex shook his head. "Things changed now, though. I ain't sure if I wanna reconnect or not, but we'll have to see."

    Brian had a few words to say about that. First, Dex offered them, once they left Cydonia, a few weeks before. Brian himself wanted to come with him, just to help.

    "...I think it's pretty brave of you to try. I said you should, and I believe that, but it takes a lot of bravery to make amends with someone."

    The Floatzel continued to stare into the horizon, and had a small smile on his snout. "Pup's speech about bonds got me good, what can I say?"

    To that, Brian rubbed the back of his head, chuckling. "Well, I'm glad everything's calm now. We defeated a God, I think talking with your parents is gonna be easier!"

    "If I ain't dead by the end o' it, I'll pay ye lunch." Dex raised a single arm, pointing to the small chunk of land they could see. "There. We're almost there. Congrats, ye won't need to suffer fer much longer."

    "Thank the Gods." Brian sighed in relief. "...The non-genocidal ones. How long until we get there?"

    Dex stuck out his tongue, almost tasting the air, before shrugging. "Hard to say. Few hours? We're probably gettin' there by evening."

    "Cool."

    It had been a while since Brian went on a trip that didn't involve a mission, or ended with him being involved in some sort of fight. For once, he was excited to see what Dex's hometown was all about. Not to mention they likely suffered from the Enlightenment—the common folk term for the six-month timeframe where they were trapped in dreams—like everyone else on the planet.

    For his part in it, Brian wanted to check how they were. Not everyone would recover, obviously, but he had hopes for this island. In fact, it was all Brian had. "When we get back, I'm gonna start looking for places to go on vacation."

    "Great plan, Goggles. Do pick somewhere with some hotties. I miss Scruffy, o' whatever his name was. Weird dreams, am I right?"

    Was that an actual request…?

    Brian gulped. Of course it was.


    Hours passed, and they managed to dock at the port. Dex maneuvered the ship around, before pulling the anchor to fix them in place. He rubbed his paws together, looking around. His ship was one of the few there, with Dex only seeing two others; none that he recognized.

    Are they still here, or—

    "Finally!" Brian's first instinct was to jump out of the ship the second they arrived, kissing the wooden ground and thanking whatever deity he could think of.

    Dex chuckled at that. "Whoa, yer kinda overdramatic, Goggles. It ain't so bad."

    "Says you, the guy that lived like this his entire life…" Brian shrugged, breathing a sigh of relief. "So, this is the place, right? What's the name, anyway?"

    "Noxport. Here it is." To prove it, Dex inhaled the salty air, filled with the smell of aquatic Pokémon. It was the same smell he always knew, confirming it was indeed the place he grew up.

    But different at the same time. Dex rubbed his eyes to confirm, but his vision was just fine. The village had buildings on the verge of breaking down, destroyed ships on the mainland, thick grass covering the small shore… all happened in the span of six months.

    "I... I didn't expect this to happen…" Dex blinked. The few buildings still intact looked more robust, tougher, with bricks as the foundation. Nothing like the small village that he grew up with. "This place would've been different, even if Necrozma didn't do his thing."

    "It's expected, right? You're like…" Brian started counting. "Eighteen?"

    "Aye." Dex nodded, crossing his arms. "Ma an' Pa wanted me to take the family business, since it'd help with the exports. We didn't get that many tourists."

    Now that he mentioned it, Brian noticed there wasn't anyone waiting for them on the port. Well, it was a small port, with only enough spots for three to four ships, at most. The citizens were probably inside the village. Including Dex's parents.

    "We gotta go. Can't keep stalling, y'know." Brian said, tapping Dex's back. "C'mon! I'll be here to support ya! Just friend stuff!"

    Dex wanted to crawl into a hole and ignore this, but they already made the trip, and Brian was there, being a supportive friend.

    So Dex had to reciprocate. "Ah... I've gotten this far. Can't go around quittin' just yet."

    "Good, that's what I'd like to hear!"

    Next, Brian pushed Dex forward, and the two left the port. Walking into the town, they saw it just as deserted as the docks. Dex looked around, searching for anyone he could recognize, but the place was empty. Not a single soul except for the two of them.

    It remained that way, while Dex searched for his parents.

    "You… don't remember where your house is?" Brian blinked.

    "Eh, it's been years, can't remember. Besides, we used to live on a boat. I'm mostly just lookin' fer 'em." Dex shrugged.

    As they walked, it didn't take long until someone whistled at the two. A long, sharp whistle. Brian's ears perked, as did Dex's, and the two turned back.

    "Oi, ye lot!" Said a rough Seismitoad. He had a beer belly, more pronounced than the normal ones for his species, but Dex knew it was a hard stomach. Not to mention the muscular biceps this water-type had…

    But drooling violently was out of the question. Dex just waved. "Howdy!"

    "Don't "howdy" me, ye scurvy 'mon! Who brought ye two 'ere?! We ain't got the structure fer tourists!"

    Brian gulped. I thought Dex's accent was thick…

    "Just lookin' fer me folks. Nothin' wrong with it, don't ye think?"

    "Yer folks? What be ye blabberin' about? I don't—" Seismitoad took a closer look, squinting his eyes. His jaw almost dropped. This Floatzel was familiar. Well, his voice was. And there was the fact that nobody there was a member of that species. Except for one couple, a couple that had a missing son for almost ten years.

    "Wait, wait! Ain't ye—by Kyogre's waves! Dexter?!"

    Dex jerked his head in the direction of this strange Seismitoad. He was familiar, somewhat. "Yeah...? I don't remember ye. But that's me name."

    "Ye don't remember me? Eh, guess it be been a while." Seismitoad grinned, wrapping his large arm around Dex's shoulder. "I can't believe ye returned! We thought the worst 'appened to ye! An' who's that twink with ye? Boyfriend?"

    "Who, Goggles? Nah, he ain't my type!" Dex chuckled to himself. "Seriously, who are ye?"

    "Yer folks' old boss."

    Dex stopped to think and his eyes widened. "Aw, fuck! Didn't recognize ye!"

    Meanwhile, Brian looked at the two in quick succession. To say this was out of his league would be an understatement; he quickly shook his head in denial. "Uh… I'm Brian, Dex's friend. We're here to meet his parents."

    Seismitoad looked at the Zoroark and nodded. "Aye, 'is parents. I know where they live. C'mon, ye two can follow me! I'll leave ye two at the door!"

    Easier than I thought… Dex rubbed the back of his head, following the Seismitoad.


    True to his words, the Seismitoad left them in front of a house. Unlike the other ones, it wasn't as broken, the windows were still intact, and the grass was relatively kept. It was also made entirely of wood. There were even a few plants on the front, like a small garden. Dex thought it was cute.

    But he didn't knock. No, he just stared at the door, like it was the biggest challenge of his life. He was as tall as the door, but to him, that object was like a giant, ready to squish him under it like he was nothing. Not to mention his parents. Dex still didn't know what their reaction to him would be, and the possibility of being disowned was too close for comfort.

    "Dex… I know you're worried, but it's gonna be fine!" Brian tapped his friend's arm, trying to cheer him up. "I'm here for you regardless! If they accept you back or not, I don't care! You're still my friend!"

    He didn't move, just gulping. "Thanks. I guess it's just kinda... I dunno, painful? Like, maybe I'm disappointin' them."

    And that was something every child went through. Brian himself sometimes wondered if Nick would ever be disappointed in him. At the same time, he knew his father loved him, and that was enough to calm down all the weird thoughts. For Dex? Brian had to step in and help.

    "Look, man, it's not easy. I know you did something bad, but so did everyone." Brian looked up at his friend, smiling. "And now you're here, doing something that might be harder than fighting Necrozma. Facing your past is never something easy. Lance would tell ya!"

    "Gotcha... I'm just... Gods, why is it so hard?"

    Dex looked at the door again, like it was mocking him and his inability to do a simple task. Just knock! It was that easy, that simple.

    "Goggles… I wanna ask ye something."

    "Yeah?"

    "Knock it with me. Both o' us. Might be the only way I'll do it."

    Brian opened his mouth, not saying anything, and only giving a simple nod.

    The two of them walked a few feet forward, before knocking on the door together.



    …It was faint, but they heard a voice. Someone complaining? It was an aggressive shout, though unintelligible. Dex shivered from top to bottom. It was almost like he was a child again. Brian stood close to him, hoping his presence alone would be comforting.

    "We ain't gettin' any bloody tourists around 'ere!"

    "A-Ah!" Dex tried to whisper, but it came out as a much louder shout than he intended. The voice from inside the house was undeniably his father's, and hearing it made Dex freeze.

    "You okay—" Brian stopped himself; the answer was splattered across Dex's face. The frown, the shivering teeth, everything pointed to "not okay".

    Footsteps grew closer, louder. Until the door started to creak, slowly opening. Dex's father was much like him, but had fluffier fur with a darker tone than Dex's, a bulkier physique, though he still had a beer belly, and his teeth were sharper. If put side by side, one could still identify which was which.

    "I don't know who ye might be, but I'm not fixin' to—"

    "H-Hey, Pa." Dex said, raising an arm to wave.

    Brian knew better than to say anything, letting the two Floatzel solve this situation. If it was possible to solve it. At most, Brian would be a mediator in case things went south.

    "Ye... Dexter? N-No, can't be... I just…"

    Dex raised both of his arms to try a hug, smiling. It took him a while to smile, but he did it. "Pa! It's me! I just... I've been everywhere. All these years, I've been doin' a buncha things. I... I'm sorry. I'm sorry I left."

    "Y-Ye… Dexter…" he sighed, tears forming in his eyes. The larger Floatzel trembled, barely able to see his son from the sheer amount of water that covered his eyes. "It be… ye…"

    Taking the courage to step forward, Dex hugged his father as tight as he could. He also got teary, and didn't hold back the tears from happening. "Really, pa, I'm really sorry. I was stupid, an' I just wanted to... be me. Not be some extension o' ye or Ma."

    "Yer mother... I-I gotta... wait 'ere. I'll call 'er," he nodded, pulling back from the hug and looking at his son again.

    "I-I…" Dex nodded, not saying anything else. His father understood, and entered the house.

    Brian glanced at Dex with a smile on his face, and a toothy grin to finish the look. "Good job. You did the hardest part. I'm sure things will go just fine with them."

    "Goggles... I sure hope yer right."


    Seconds passed, more like minutes, hours, days. Dex crossed his arms, waiting. If his father had a normal reaction, he couldn't begin to think of how his mother would react. Even if Brian said something different, he figured they were disappointed. It was just… obvious.

    Brian rubbed his arm, sensing the tension in the air. Hopes were one thing, but actually waiting for the end result? It was anxiety-inducing. "I… I still think this'll be fine. But I'm kinda believing less—"

    They both heard a high-pitched scream coming from inside the house. Brian froze.

    "Uh… I wanna say that's not normal?"

    Dex just laughed out of nervosism. "N-No. It might be Ma. Or definitely Ma. Either way, I'm screwed. Yer too!"

    "B-But I didn't do anything!"

    The door creaked again. This time, Dex's dad only poked his head out. "Oi. Come on in. By the way, Dexter... yer grounded."

    "Thought so." Dex rubbed the back of his head, before entering with Brian.

    With each footstep inside the wooden house, Dex heard the ground squeak with his weight. With their added weight, it was putting some pressure. A look at Brian—and the shrug from him—told Dex it was fine to walk, and wouldn't put them in any danger.

    But the more important detail was in the middle. Since the living room—as his dad said—was under renovation, there were boxes scattered everywhere, the couch still had plastic wrapped around it, and the windows were dirtier on the inside.

    Dex, of course, noticed the other big detail. His mother; sitting on the couch. She had a thinner physique, her tails were both perked upward, her eyes red from the amount of tears she cried, and her fierce glare pierced through Dex's chest.

    She opened her mouth, and it trembled, but she didn't say anything. Another scream, and more tears fell from her eyes. The scream was so loud she had to cover her snout with a paw. Everything in sight was just unbelievable.

    "Ma, I…"

    "Not the time fer blabberin'." Dexter's dad intervened, walking to the couch and sitting next to his wife, trying to calm her down. If her glare was fierce, his was even more. He stared at his son, snarling.

    Even Brian was scared. "U-Uh, mister…"

    "Miles." The older Floatzel answered. "Name's Miles, an' this here be me wife, Angela. An' who're ye supposed to be?"

    Dex sighed. "Me teammate, Brian Williams. I call him Goggles."

    "Ne'er got rid o' that there 'abit o' yours, eh?" Miles huffed. "...Dexter, ye do realize ye've been gone fer years?"

    And there it was, another jab at him, at his mistake. Yes, Dex knew he was wrong, but feeling wrong? An awful feeling. He didn't want it.

    "Look, Pa, I—"

    Miles punched the couch, producing a large sound. His paw was coated with ice, and the couch was punctured with the attack. "I ain't done! Ye stand back an' listen, ye little shit! do ye 'ave any idea 'ow long we searched fer ye?!"

    Okay, maybe this went the southest it could've gone. Brian gulped, looking at his friend. Dex said nothing.

    Angela leaned against her husband, still crying, but now having enough strength to talk. "Drop it, Miles! He's 'ere with us now! It's all that matters!"

    "Well, 'e better 'ave a damn good reason to 'ave ran off like that!"

    Dex looked down. They wanted to know his reasoning, but they also didn't let him speak. What was the point?

    "U-Uh, sorry to interrupt, mister and miss…" Brian fiddled with his fingers, clearing his throat to have their attention. "I-I can't excuse what he did, but I just wanna say… Dex, your son, just saved the world less than a month ago."

    Miles quirked a brow. "The 'ell is that there supposed to mean?"

    "If you just let him explain everything… I'm sure you'll all understand." Brian said, nodding slowly. Good, now all they had to do was take that bait and let Dex speak.

    Angela panted, looking at her husband again. "M-maybe... we should listen to 'im, Miles. There's nothin' wrong with it."

    "Sheesh, thanks, Goggles. I mean it. It worked well." Dex looked down, considering if he could still run away from all of this. He couldn't. "Look, I recognize I made a terrible mistake."

    He paused. "The truth is... I couldn't take it! Y'all kept pressurin' me, forcin' me to be like... yer puppet. Yer way, or no way at all. When I realized I could go… I just did."

    Miles listened with a frown in his face, holding paws with Angela. To hear those words coming from his own son was nothing short of terrible. And worst of all: it was true. They had years to figure out what happened, and pressuring Dexter to follow in their footsteps was as good a reason as any.

    Of course, it didn't justify running away. Dex knew it, and all he could say about the act was "sorry". Even if it didn't solve everything, it was a good start. "I kinda did it on a whim. Thinkin' back on it, there were a million other things I could've done."

    The older Floatzel just sighed. "True. Ye was stupid. Too stupid. We was worried, y'know?"

    "Really worried. We thought someone kidnapped ye!" Angela added, clutching Miles' paw.

    Dex just looked down, he was at a loss of words.

    That was terrible too. Miles felt his stomach wrap itself in a knot, and he groaned. If only he had realized it sooner, then Dexter would have stayed with them. There were many things both him and Angela could have done, but that was in the past. And now, in the present, his son was with them.

    What could he do now? Miles senses a lump in his throat as he thought of the words. He had to swallow his own pride and admit one thing. "I guess... I wanna apologize to ye too, Dexter. It wasn't me intention to do that there to ye."

    "Pa…"

    "I just wanted to 'ave someone succeed me. I ne'er expected that ye wouldn't want it." Miles admitted, grumbling and trying to accept the words. Apologizing wasn't in his blood, but he had to do it.

    Dex didn't show any reaction, other than opening his mouth, not saying anything, not even gasping. Completely lost on what to do, or say to his father. Never in his life did he think Miles would apologize and notice he did something wrong.

    That's nice to hear… Brian thought, watching the scene while he leaned against a wooden wall. Families were always different, but he was just happy to see them working on their issues. Communication was the best way of solving things.

    "...I can admit we was both wrong, in our own ways." Miles said, his fur standing up. His eyes watered again. "...Right?"

    "O' course, Pa! I'm here to apologize too!" Dex put a paw in his chest, nodding as the tears fell again. "I just wanted… ye two to forgive me. Forgive yer stupid son."

    Angela's tails swished, and she left the couch, walking towards Dex. She raised her arms—he was taller than her—and touched his cheeks, feeling the fur, and confirming this was all… real. Dexter really came back, and apologized, and wanted their forgiveness. That last part was easy, or it should be easy. Forgiving someone for past mistakes, especially her son? She could do it. She hoped so, anyway.

    "We searched fer ye everywhere. There was a whole search, everyone in town looked fer ye," she said, putting her head on his chest. "Sweetheart... I missed ye, so so much."

    Dex groaned, putting a paw on his mother's back, pulling her into a hug, one she reciprocated without hesitation. "I-I went into ship after ship, runnin' as much as I could. I just... s-sorry, Ma."

    "I allowed yer father's... ideals o' how ye should live." Angela rubbed her paw on his face softly. "Yer not the only guilty one around 'ere."

    Dex sighed. "Or I might be the guiltiest. Either way... I'm really sorry fer all I've done. None o' ye deserved it."

    "The first step in makin' amends be done already, son." Miles left the couch next, walking to his son and tapping his shoulder with a paw. "Yer back 'ere with us now. We couldn't be 'appier. But I'm still curious about... why ye didn't return before."

    Dex continued to hug his mother, but he glanced to the wall. "Long answer. But I guess I got all the time in the world, don't I?"

    "We still have three months to enjoy, but uh, yeah." Brian said, waving a paw. "...Jokes aside, I'm staying here as long as I need to."

    Miles tried to smile, but he kept the frown. However, after forcing himself some more, a small smile did form. "Ye got good mates durin' all them years, didn't ye, son?"

    "The best ones I could ask fer." Dex couldn't help but blush at the sentence. "Look, if I could go back an' undo it... I don't know if I would. If I hadn't run off, we wouldn't meet, we wouldn't be teammates… and I don't want that."


    Dex sighed in relief, like a colossal weight had been lifted off his back. He just told them the thing he wanted to say the most. Now… Dex hoped they would understand him, for once in his life.

    But his anxiety still remained. He backed off from the hug, smiling sheepishly at his parents, and waiting for whatever punishment they were about to throw at him. Whatever it was, he could take it.

    "I… I see…" Miles muttered, looking at his wife, as if she had the answer. She returned the look, before leaning close to him.

    Angela decided to ask another question. "Dexter, sweetheart, can ye tell us more? what 'appened after ye left?"

    "Oh, alright…" Dex took a quick glance at Brian. "I only really know goggles fer like... I think it's been almost a year now. Before that there, though? Life's been rough. Really rough."

    "I'd love to 'earrr more from 'im, but let's focus on ye now, Dexter." Miles said.

    Oh boy, where could he start from? Dex remembered the first thing he did, find a ship leaving the island and invade it, hiding from the crew inside so they wouldn't kick him out. He remembered staying inside a box and only leaving when the crew was asleep, feeding himself when they didn't see.

    One of them eventually did see, the Ludicolo captain kicking him out at the nearest city. Dex remembered how hungry he was, not having a place to stay, or anywhere to eat, anything.

    His stomach growled. "I ran. Again, an' again, an' again. From village to village, city to city. I ran an' I survived off o' scraps. It was... hell."

    Angela covered her snout with both paws, gasping. "Sweetie, you—I can't believe ye... ye've been through all that there…"

    "Was our teachings really that bad?" Miles frowned. He almost wanted to hug Dex, but somehow, that felt wrong. "Was I pressurin' ye that much?"

    Brian also stared, his ears drooping. Even back in Bright Dawn, he knew Dex's house was a mess. Things really didn't get better for him until they met.

    "Somehow, I made me way to Bright Dawn. Y'know, the city o' dreams! Somethin' like that."

    "What? Ye went all the way there?" Miles almost dropped his jaw. He had to sit down, along with Angela. The couch was still somewhat frozen. He ignored that detail and focused on what his son said. "It be… I don't wanna say impressive, because I'm disappointed in meself fer pressurin' ye enough fer that there to 'appen, but…"

    Angela held his paw. "We can't take it back now, Miles. All we can do is move forward."

    Seeing them react like that, Dex sighed, almost cursing his inability to return before, but his mother had a point; the only way to go was forward. "So... I kinda stayed there. Didn't think either o' ye would want me, so I tried me best to make a life. Barely worked, hah…"

    Brian raised an arm. "That's where I come in. I asked him to join my team, team Liberators, and he did. We went on a few missions together!"

    "Team Liberators? I feel like I've 'eard the name before…" Angela tilted her head. Her curiosity peaked, so she wanted to know more. "What 'appened?"

    "We ended up goin' on a massive mission to, err, rescue someone. It was all fine, but the conspiracy kept growin'." Dex explained. This was the part where he had to explain Necrozma's entire thing, and doing it on his own was next to impossible.

    "Uh… Goggles? Little help here?"

    "Sure." Brian stepped forward, adjusting his goggles and cracking a smile. "Hey! First off, I'm Brian, Brian Williams! I'm this guy's friend and teammate. Before he joined, he was living in a dump! Now… still a dump, but he can probably afford a better house."

    That sentence was received with a punch to Brian's arm, causing the Zoroark to squeal.

    "Oi! Don't make me look bad!"

    "You already do that yourself!" Brian hissed, rubbing where Dex hit his arm.

    "Can't say this here been what I considered when thinkin' o' yer mates…" Miles had a light chuckle, but he still wanted to know more. "An'?"

    "This story is kinda… long." Brian admitted. He didn't know the full details about Necrozma's life, but there were still things he could tell. If they wanted him to, that was. "It might be tedious, sure you wanna know?"

    "Ye told me an' Angela that somehow, Dexter saved the world. O' course I wanna know!"

    "Me folks are a tough nut to crack, Goggles." Dex said. "...But yeah, I think we can tell 'em all we know."

    "Hah… I know this will be taking a while. I might need to take a seat."

    Angela rolled her eyes and stood up. "I'll go get them chairs…"

    "Ah, okay then." Brian rubbed the back of his head. "So… where do I start?"


    It took them half an hour to explain the events that transpired over the last eight months. Miles and Angela didn't say anything when the others were talking, letting their questions to the end. It wasn't until Brian was left panting by all the explanations that the couple did something.

    Angela offered to get some water in the kitchen, and left to do just that. Meanwhile, Miles crossed his arms, sighing.

    "So that been the deal with them weird tendrils. Ye stopped 'em?" Miles asked, though he knew the answer already.

    Dex nodded. "All four o' us. Technically five. I never knew I 'ad it in me, to be 'onest. Only found out because o' them. An' they also convinced me to see ye an' Ma."

    "Really?" Miles raised a brow, looking at Brian. "Guess I gotta thank ye too, lad."

    Brian gave him a thumbs up just in time to see Angela coming with a glass of water. He drank it all in one go, sighing in relief. "Okay, thanks! For the water, and the compliment. Really, I'm just doing what friends do."

    "Dexter didn't 'ave many mates. Or any at all. He been always a lonely child." Miles explained as Angela handed him another glass, which he drank.

    "Uh... I don't think you needed to say that, Pa."

    Miles looked at Angela, handing her the glass. "We... I think we 'eard enough o' yer stories, son."

    "I could listen to more o' them, but I'm satisfied with what we got." Angela added.

    And hearing them say it made Dex relax a little, his tails slightly twitching. Maybe coming to see them was the right choice after all. "Not gonna lie, it ended up a lot better than I thought."

    Miles smiled, putting the glass on the couch, before looking at Angela. They both knew what to do; hug Dex. They did it at the same time, enveloping him with the hug he so desperately needed, but didn't know.

    "U-Uh! Ma, P-Pa…" Dex muttered. The hug was certainly too much for him, and the tears came back, from all three of them. Dex whimpered, before returning the hug, crying out all his emotions, letting everything out. All the sorrow, all the regrets, it was all being released with a single hug.

    Angela rubbed her paw on Dex's bandanna, smiling. "I missed ye... Dexter, me sweetheart."

    "Ye 'ad a rough life... an' fer that, I'm sorry. I ne'er should've done all them things." Miles hugged his son tighter, crying out as well. He sniffled.

    Brian watched this, feeling a tear too, but he didn't cry. He was just happy to see his friend that way. With a sigh of relief, he leaned against the wall again, grinning. They did well, they really did.

    Miles started to back away, slowly, along with Angela. They both held paws, smiling at their son.

    "Listen, Dexter, yer mother an' I, we be both sad o'er what 'appened, but we can be together again. Right?"

    Angela's ears twitched. "We won't lie, it be what we want. But…"

    "Ye 'ave yer own life now, son." Miles went and hugged him agani. "All we want... is fer ye to be a part o' ours. Visit us, y'know? every once in a while."

    Angela nodded. "An' we'll visit ye an' yer mates too."

    "S-Sounds…" Dex gulped, rubbing off some tears. "Perfect. Thank ye. I mean it."

    Brian raised an arm to cheer, whistling and grinning. He almost considered making an illusion of a wagging tail, but thought it was too embarrassing. "Hey! Congrats! You got this!"

    "I... I wanna thank all o' ye. Goggles, fer comin' with me," he looked at Brian while saying it, before shifting to his parents. "Ma, Pa, fer... forgivin' me. I know it wasn't easy."

    Miles finally managed a proper smile. "I doubt it'll e'er be. But like we said, forward be the only way."

    With another hug from them, Dex felt… fulfilled. He visited them, talked things out, and in the end, it all went as well as it could have. There was no need for anything more. Maybe spending a few days there, at most.

    Angela clapped her paws together with a big smile. "Since we be all 'ere, we might as well celebrate. Dexter, would ye like me to make yer favorite meal?"

    Instantly, Dex lit up, his eyes sparkling. "Oh! It's been so long! Yeah, I want it! Goggles! Yer in fer one hell of a treat!"

    "Really? Nice." Brian tapped his stomach, and it growled. He did need some food…

    Dex chuckled at him again. For once in his life, things were looking just fine.

    A/N: Hooray, another chapter posted. I think that, following 5 chapters full of high stakes, having a bit of a breather is alright. That, and this is part of the epilogue, so it's mostly tying up some loose ends. Also, someone kill me for having to write so many accents ;-;
     
    Dungeon 73 - Oath
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 73 - Oath

    A/N: I don't think it's that big, but I'm having a trigger warning for body horror anyway.


    A week ago

    Lance lay in his bed, opening his eyes. Slowly, the world revealed itself to him, so familiar, so close. His home in Bright Dawn, specifically his room. With his comfortable bed, his bookshelf, curtains closed. Everything was just as he left it. Nothing about it was wrong.

    The next step he should take was get up and go to the kitchen. With how dark it was, Lance almost thought he overslept. Really, him, oversleeping? It would happen eventually, but it never did before. Maybe this was the first time.

    Now, to get up. Lance could swear he tried doing that already, but he was still laying down. Weird, maybe he forgot to do it?

    One, two, three, and…



    He was still in bed. Maybe one more time.

    One, two, three…



    Nothing changed. Lance noticed that he wasn't moving; not even trying to. It was like his conscious decision to move didn't even register in his brain. Like something stopped him from doing so. A powerful psychic could certainly do it, as well as a strong ghost. Neither of which he knew, so maybe he was just tired. Might as well try again.

    One…

    Nothing.

    Two…

    Still nothing.

    Three…

    It didn't work. Lance still didn't even think of moving. He knew he should, he wanted to, but the idea of doing it never once crossed his mind. The actual, conscious thought of moving his arms and legs to get out of bed didn't appear.

    Yet, Lance moved anyway. He was sitting in bed, finally managing to move, and staring forward, towards the door. Except… Lance knew it wasn't him that did it. He only watched it happen, but never did it himself. Something else, someone else did it for him. But who? That body was his, nobody else should have control over it.

    There, in the direction Lance was looking at… was nothing. Just complete darkness in not just that area, but all his surroundings. Lance was in his bed, yes, but everything else wasn't. He existed in a void of complete darkness.

    "Who? I'm…" Lance said. But he didn't; his mouth moved on its own, without a single input from him. He couldn't even move his eyes to see it, just barely seeing his snout moving to form the words.

    Amidst the darkness, Lance saw… triangles. Colored triangles. They came in many colors, orange, cyan, red, purple, blue, green, yellow. The triangles glowed in the dark, with six of them forming what appeared to be eyes, while the rest sharpened, almost like fangs. After they stopped, it almost formed a face with a smile.

    Not just that, but the surroundings changed, with the light from the triangles revealing a large mirror in front of Lance, though he couldn't make out all the details. Just the jagged smile.

    His smile. Lance could glance at his snout just enough to see it was smiling, just like the mirror.

    "Oh, I see. I know who this is."

    Of course. How could he forget? It was himself in the mirror. The triangles glowed brighter, enlightening the place enough that Lance could finally bask in his glorious form.

    But it was wrong. So, so very wrong. In the mirror was a large, crystalline Pokémon. With every movement of the Pokémon, Lance moved his body in complete sync. There was no doubt about it; the one in the mirror was him. However, the one on the outside? That feeble, weak Lucario? No.

    "Hm…"

    Lance's arms were raised, but this time, he was in full control of them. Yes, that body was his. It may look wrong, but there was no doubt about it.

    "This can be fixed."

    Yes, why remain a Lucario? Why not achieve a higher, more elegant form? Lance should tear away that weak flesh of his, and finish his ascension into something superior. Something… perfect.

    So he did just that. Lance raised his arms, touching his face. The grin was still present, but it grew more, in tune with the one on the mirror; his true self. If he could just pull it out…

    It was swift and painless. Lance started to pull his skin away, the weak, blue flesh being removed off his body, not without effort. It was almost glued to him, but he could simply remove the skin. Not like he needed it anyway. The more he pulled out, chunks of flesh started to fall to the void, tinting it with the red color of his blood.

    And he kept doing it, removing chunk after chunk of skin. Underneath it all was the same crystalline surface revealed to him in the mirror, and he couldn't be happier with the results. His grin told everything.

    "IamLanceIamLanceIamLanceIamLance."

    More and more was revealed to him, with Lance pulling the skin from both sides of his head out, showing off his true, prismatic face, with the same triangles for eyes and with the same, glowing fangs.

    "IamNecIamLancrozmaIam

    N

    E

    C

    R

    O

    Z

    M

    A."


    Who was Lance?


    He gasped awake. Lance tried to scream, but he had no energy to do it, only slowly sitting in his bed, his sheets covering him. With a twitch of his fingers, Lance realized he was in control again. Was he?

    "I am… I'm free from him. That was a nightmare. Just that, a nightmare." Lance said to himself, taking deep breaths to calm down. He rubbed both paws in his head, groaning and laying down again.

    Yes, he had control of his body. Yes, he had a nightmare. Yes, Necrozma was gone. With all of that in mind, he should be relaxing, enjoying his free time until he was supposed to go work for the king, all the way back in Cydonia.

    Lance didn't know how to. That nightmare wasn't the first one, and it wasn't going to be the last. Next, he checked his skin again, seeing it intact. Despite the lack of pain in the dream, he felt it ache. Why were his nightmares so vivid? And so frequent, too.

    What if… Necrozma is still in me? Lance shook his head. N-No. He isn't. Pull yourself together!

    More importantly… Lance wondered if he deserved them. Peace was not within him, and he deserved that; all the trauma that came with being a puppet for Necrozma was well-deserved. That was why he didn't complain about the nightmares, and simply let them happen.

    Another part of him said no, that it wasn't deserved, and that he should try moving on from all that happened. That part was small, but with all the nightmares, it was getting bigger. After all that he went through, Lance deserved kindness in his life.

    To relax, to enjoy time with his family. Normal Pokémon would think that way, but Lance wasn't normal. Not for a few years, anyway. Maybe now he could pick up the pace and start being normal again. Lance thought about it, and considered a good idea. With his friends helping him out, doing it wouldn't be so hard.

    "Maybe I should just… lay down here for a little longer. I'm not in the mood to eat just yet."

    He also couldn't just let time run by him, after all, three months could pass by in a flash. Lance groaned, sitting again and sighing. His paws were trembling, still feeling the effects of his nightmare.

    "..."

    Again, Lance thought of Necrozma, knowing that part of being normal meant dealing with his thoughts about the Legend. If their link was so strong it made him able to use a move unknown to his species, could there be any remnants left? Remnants that were affecting his dreams. Or it could also be PTSD, like with Morgan.

    "Even if it is, how can I find out? I don't know anyone that could help me with this."

    Maybe his father. Nick was more experienced in fighting powerful threats like Necrozma, so he could try to go to his father for guidance. In fact, Nick asked them to visit, that he'd make them a party and everything.

    "...Parties are boring. I'm not sure why everyone but me seems to like them so much. I'd rather stay and read a nice book. Hm…"

    He almost wanted to grab a book, but with his stomach growling, Lance realized his first priority was to get some food.

    Luckily, there was a faint sizzling of oil coming from the kitchen. Sniffing the air, Lance confirmed it was from bacon, so his brother was already up and making breakfast for them.

    "...I almost forgot how reliable he is." Lance chuckled to himself, getting out of bed and doing a few stretches to get ready for the day. He looked at a rack nearby, picked the black cape in it, putting the object on.

    "I think this fits me better than the headband, and I like it more." Lance muttered, checking himself out in a mirror. It had been so long since he saw his own reflection that it was almost unsettling to see a Lucario in the mirror.

    Almost. Lance stretched some more, before organizing his bed; he'd need to get it cleaned sometime soon, when he had the time. After getting ready, he looked at the door, took a deep breath, and stepped out, sniffing the air to get more of that sweet smell of bacon.


    Everything was just the way it was supposed to be, from the hallway, to the living room, to the kitchen. It was impressive, really, that Brian kept this organized all by himself.

    I remember Father grounding him for weeks for not cleaning the dishes, or our room. Hm, you never know, eh? Not that it's a bad thing, I quite like it.

    Indeed, Brian took care of everything while Lance was out, playing with terrorists. The Lucario grimaced, looking at his paws and closing them. From now onward, he'd never get blood in his paws ever again. For his friends, and for himself. There were other ways of protecting the world.

    Not to mention… I don't think Necrozma had the right answer to solve the world's conflicts, and while I believe bonds are the way there, I don't have an answer myself. I promise… I'll find it.

    Lance sighed, following the smell of bacon. It led him to the kitchen, where Meggie was already sitting, holding a fork and a knife, and staring at the plate with a pancake in front of her. She didn't even see him.

    Meanwhile, Brian had an apron and whistled… some tune to himself, flipping the frying pan and checking to see if the bacon was done. His ears perked, hearing his brother coming over.

    "Hey, Shorty!"

    Meggie finally noticed the Lucario, and waved at him. However, she raised a brow. "He doesn't seem so short now, does he? Kinda feels like he's taller."

    "Am I…?" Lance didn't notice it himself, but now that she told him, yes, things looked slightly smaller to his perspective, and Brian himself wasn't as humorously taller than him. The two were almost at the same height. Strange.

    "...Huh. Did you get a growth spurt? What was Scar feeding you?" Brian turned around slightly, just to look at his brother and confirm the height growth.

    "It isn't funny." Lance rolled his eyes, before sitting down.

    "Well, you're taller and using a cloak. Things changed, but they're still very similar, right?" Meggie asked, fiddling around with the fork. "Also, Brian, sweetie? Where's the bacon?"

    "Right here, actually." Brian turned around, turning off the stove. He carefully made his way to the table, putting two pieces of bacon in each of the three plates. "Dex isn't here. He was, but then he went off, saying he was gonna do some arrangements, something about visiting his parents…"

    Lance picked his own fork and started cutting the pancake and bacon, separating his food into small chunks. "Hm, really? I wanted to thank him."

    "You mean thank him again?" Meggie giggled, smirking. "I remember you thanking him multiple times on the way here~"

    Brian returned the smirk with one of his own. His body glowed red, and in a second, he shifted into an identical copy of his brother "Oh, yeah! I was soooo wanting to thank him! With that piece of meat, I—"

    "No." Lance threw the knife in Brian's direction, and it landed on the wall behind the Zoroark. "Tch…"

    "Sheesh…" Brian returned to normal and sat, getting ready to eat. "How does it taste? You haven't eaten my most recent cooking, so I really wanna know whatcha think!"

    Lance grabbed the pancake and the bacon with a fork, looking at the food. It was… pretty. He knew it was subjective, but Brian always made meals that were aesthetically pleasing. This one was no different.

    As for the taste… Lance didn't notice much of it. Yes, the bacon was crunchy and its savory flavor mixed well with the sweetness of the pancake, but there was something missing. Something that could be added to make the food taste better.

    "Hm… I like it, but I think it can be improved."

    Brian was busy eating his batch, but still took the time to pay attention. "Yeah? Ya know how?"

    "As a matter of fact, I do." Lance crossed his arms, grinning. "I thought about changing the batter. Add mashed Wishiwashi, and a bit of mustard. When it's done, it should have a much more pronounced taste."

    Needless to say, it didn't get the reaction he was looking for. Brian's nose was wrinkled, flaring up as he thought of the disgusting smell that Lance's creation would have. It made his stomach knot and turn around inside.

    Meggie had to swallow the urge to vomit and shake her head. "Lance, I say this as your friend, what the hell?"

    "Yeah, Shorty, what's that even supposed to be? Ew, I can't believe you even thought of that!"

    "What? But I…" Lance didn't know why he thought that was a good idea either. It never occurred to him. And it wouldn't either, as the three heard someone knocking on the door.

    Meggie was the first to move, perhaps to not hear Lance talking nonsense about food any longer. "I'll get it!"

    "Hm, maybe I'm just being misunderstood." Lance huffed, continuing to eat his breakfast.

    "I'm just gonna say no. Sorry, Shorty." Brian stuck out his tongue, shivering at the thought of eating whatever Lance came up with.

    "Guys!" Meggie rushed back… but she wasn't alone.

    Accompanying her was a familiar Pokémon. Her mere presence called all the attention to her, the flowers around her neck beaming with vitality. Meganium.

    "Greetings, Team Liberators. I am afraid I must ask you to come with me. Mistress Xerneas wishes to see you."

    Lance stared with wide eyes. Xerneas! Of course, why didn't he think of her? She was the best one to help him figure out what was going on.

    "I'm going."


    Present day

    There were preparations for their travel, but it went faster than they all expected. Due to the fact Meganium just used an entercard to travel, skipping the need to rent a boat and go through all that trouble. Again. At least Brian didn't go with them, leaving to see Dex's parents with him.

    Lance stepped into the sand, letting the wind seep into him, but groaning at the sight of the sand. It got stuck everywhere, and cleaning it up was always a nightmare. His companion was lucky enough to hover, not needing to touch the ground at all.

    She was looking towards the forest, frowning and with both her hands together, in front of her chest, almost praying. "He's here too, isn't he?"

    Of course, Morgan. Ironic that they were both the ones on this mission, going to his resting place.

    "...Yes, he is. He isn't hurting anyone anymore." Lance muttered. He quickly checked his satchel, seeing the four z-crystals inside. Even so, the thought of Morgan was still causing him to shiver. I don't know which one is worse; Necrozma or Morgan.

    Meggie didn't take her eyes off the forest. Was he inside the dungeon, or somewhere else? If they went inside, would they find him? Even if Morgan was there, it would be difficult to find him, she didn't even know if he was alive! And with so many ferals, odds were they wouldn't meet him.

    If they were unlucky, they would. And Meggie knew they never had an easy time on missions. She sighed, shaking her head. I might not find him, but… I wanna see. I wanna see if he's still feral or not.

    Yes, going in there with the intent of finding Morgan was a different story. She spent too much time preparing for this trip to give up right as she got inside the island. Meggie knew she wasn't a quitter.

    Meganium stepped out last, holding the entercard with two vines, and watching the portal behind her disappear. "Here we are. Far better trip than last time, no?"

    "Very much so." Lance said, touching his hip with a paw. "One question, though: you always had those? Couldn't you have used them last time? It would have saved us the trouble of being, you know, stranded."

    "Hmph." Meganium raised her head, trying to look beneath her—but Lance was too tall for her to do it properly. Still, the intent was what mattered. "I will have you know I destroyed mine, after all, I just could not let Morgan have one in his possession. It was much too dangerous."

    "Really?" Lance rolled his eyes. The audacity. "Pardon me for assuming the worst. After all, you had us prepare for a week and didn't even bother telling us what Xerneas wanted."

    Meganium stepped back, gasping. "Excuse me? I remember saying it was a matter better discussed here, and not through me!"

    Meggie looked at Lance, then at Meganium, then back and forth between the two. She almost wanted to laugh, but maybe it would be better to defuse the situation instead.

    "That's all in the past, guys. We don't need to think about it now," she said, clasping her hands together. "Let's just go meet Xerneas. I have something to ask her, too."

    Indeed, talking with Xerneas was the whole reason Lance accepted going in the first place. There was always the possibility she couldn't help him, and that… was something he ignored. Lance thought it was better to think positive. He could be overreacting. Either way, he was getting some answers.

    "Alright, Meggie has a point. Like usual."

    Meggie grinned. "Heh, thanks."

    "Hmph." Meganium looked away, and started strolling through the beach, towards the forest. "Follow me."

    On the bright side, this time the visit wasn't going to end in another climactic battle with the fate of the world at stake. Frankly, Lance could use that vacation his friends kept promising him. Brian was the best one to plan it, once he was back with Dex.

    "By the way, Meggie, thanks for coming. I'm not sure I could do this on my own."

    She gave him a thumbs-up. "No problem! I wanted to deal with something too—y'know, with Morgan."

    "What is it with the ruckus?! Just follow me already!" Meganium screamed at them from afar.

    "Oops. Better go." Meggie sighed, floating forward with Lance by her side.


    The dungeon was, surprisingly, easy to navigate. With Meggie taking care of the grass-types, Lance protecting Meganium from all the bugs that tried to attack her, it was easy enough to complete, without anyone getting hurt, not even a bruise.

    Meggie blasted ice at a Jumpluff that hissed and tried to attack her, before the exit revealed itself to them, trees bending out of the way to show the light from the outside.

    "I guess we're really stronger now, huh?" Meggie said. Despite fighting so much, she didn't even work a sweat, and could very much keep doing that for a long time.

    "Hm, it seems like it." Lance blasted an Aura Sphere at a neighboring Butterfree, sending it knocking against the trunk of a tree.

    Meganium looked to the side, before stepping out of the forest. The other two were behind her.

    "Of course you are. Fighting makes one tougher. And fighting a Legend… I cannot begin to fathom how it must have been," she said, strolling forward.

    That's what I'm here to find out. Or at least, if there's something wrong with me. Lance thought, clenching a fist. He sighed; what was Xerneas even wanting to talk about? Maybe she was trapped in Necrozma's dream world too, and wanted to thank him for releasing her?

    Well, it wouldn't take too long for his questions to be answered. He saw the tree already, big and intimidating like the last time. Even the garden nearby was full of life. Meggie floated next to it, smelling the flowers.

    "Oh! I could make a crown with them… I think that'd be nice." Meggie told nobody, but everyone heard her.

    Lance chuckled. "Well, it certainly sounds like you."

    "Hm… I think this might be a little unorthodox, but I will allow you to bring them home. As a token of our appreciation." Meganium said to them, but without showing any smile, or anything resembling appreciation. She was as stern as usual.

    "Oh, really? Thanks…" Meggie smiled, picking one of the flowers. It was a bright shade of orange, with many petals, and it smelled sweet, but not enough to be sickening. Perfect for her.

    Meganium looked at the two, but specifically at Lance. "Her business seems to be with you in particular."

    "Fascinating." Lance muttered. It was likely due to him being Necrozma's vessel. "Alright, I'll be on my way. Meggie?"

    The Froslass had just finished taking the flowers and just waved him goodbye. "I'll be here! I think my business is here, so…"

    Lance left towards the tree. Right after he got away enough, Meggie turned her attention to Meganium again. She glared at her, but then smiled, holding the flowers.

    "I want to talk to him."

    Meganium quirked a brow. "Morgan? Why? I thought you never wanted anything to do with him anymore."

    "It changed," she answered, seeing the flowers. Meggie sighed, the air around her growing slightly colder. Meganium raised a good point; why see Morgan? Because he almost looked real in Necroworld? Because she wanted closure? Both of those reasons? She wasn't quite sure herself.

    "...I wanna see him. How he is. Is he still feral?"

    Meganium nodded, but didn't say anything else.

    "I knew it." Meggie sighed. "I still want to see him, though. To see his current state. When we were trapped in Necrozma's… world, I saw him in my dream."

    "Hm, from what Mistress Xerneas told me, the dreams were full of things you desired. Does that not answer the question of why he was there?"

    It was simple, but Meggie didn't think it was the full answer, nor was it the answer she wanted to hear.

    "I know, but the way he talked… I think it was real. I don't know, I just want to confirm it."

    Meganium sighed, shaking her head from left to right. What a foolish girl, but still, I respect it…

    "If that is what you wish for, very well. We did not pass by him in the dungeon, as you might have noticed." Meganium stated, she pointed with her vine to the leftmost portion of the area, where two trees with red leaves were located.

    "What's that?"

    "There is another dungeon, and that is where we kept him. This one is special; it has different properties, you shall see. It might be dangerous. Few of us know how to unlock it"

    Meggie shook her head, and her gaze got colder. "I think I'm allowed to make that decision on my own, right? And I choose to see him."

    "I can respect your courage, Meggie." Meganium added. "I will unlock the dungeon and accompany you, as a safeguard."

    Great! I'm going inside a deadly dungeon! Man, I missed this…

    Even Meggie was surprised about her own sarcasm.


    As Lance climbed the large tower, he saw it in a much better state than the last time. The tree simply healed itself over time, he figured. With Xerneas' power, it was a faster recovery than normal. At the very least, he could be proud of helping with that.

    With Xerneas' army giving small talk, Lance continued his journey climbing up the stairs. His curiosity grew with each step, and when he reached the top… Lance saw Xerneas sitting on all fours, eyes closed, antlers glowing pink. She was seemingly meditating.

    "I can't say I expected it." Lance said, not shouting, but not whispering either. He controlled his voice enough for Xerneas not to hear him. "Hm… I'm not a huge fan of meditating, but I can certainly see the positive aspects about it. I certainly didn't think Xerneas would do it. Someone as high and as mighty as her…"

    Part of Lance expected Xerneas to notice him, and even give a comment about his words, but she remained quiet. He could hear her breath, and her aura was flaring, not unlike Necrozma's. Unlike his, however, was the fact that Xerneas' aura was much more friendly. Almost peaceful, in a way.

    "I… I didn't even know I could tell that much with just aura sensing. Fascinating."

    "You could not." Xerneas opened her eyes, standing and lowering her head to see Lance. Her aura spiked, turning slightly aggressive, before returning to that peaceful sensation Lance noticed before. "Ah, pardon me. Where are my manners? Lance Williams… I apologize. I could not stop Necrozma, nor could I remove him from your body. That… is something I apologize for."

    Did he hear it right? Xerneas was apologizing to him? A Legend, realizing they were in the wrong? Could it really be happening?

    "I-I…" Lance stuttered. It was unbelievable. "After Necrozma and his… ego, I didn't expect you to come out and say that."

    "Hm, it was due to him that I noticed a few things." Xerneas looked to the side, frowning. She almost looked… ashamed? "One of them was that I considered myself above you all. You, who I was supposed to protect."

    Lance frowned in return. Protection? It was a little too late for that. At least she apologized, but he also needed to do that. "...As for me, I apologize as well. If it wasn't for me, he would never have escaped in the first place."

    "Hm, I can accept this apology." Xerneas tapped a hoof on the floor, not enough to cause a tremor, but almost there. "You must be wondering why I called you here."

    "Yes, that's right." Lance answered, rubbing an arm. "I feel… strange. I—"

    "You are suffering the aftereffects of Necrozma's possession." Xerneas explained. "Acting strange, with some of his habits. Like part of him remained in you, correct?"

    Lance's ears perked up; she was telling the truth. It was how he felt. "Y-Yes. I had a strange dream—a nightmare. I'd call it that, but it didn't seem… bad, at least not while I was having it."

    Xerneas pointed a hoof to somewhere close to her and sat down. "Sit. Tell me what you felt. I shall do my best to explain."

    "Like… I was him."

    Lance looked at himself, flexing a few fingers. "I couldn't move, or even think about moving, but my body did it anyway. Like someone else was in control."

    His breath got raspy, and Lance constantly breathed in and out, his pace quickening each time.

    "A-And then it was like I was him, like being him was the right thing to be, there was no Lance, only Necrozma, and… I-I…"

    Lance stopped to catch his breath, closing his eyes before his panic settled in. There was still time to relax, to calm down. He did so by breathing slowly, by holding on to what he could feel. The wooden floor, the cloak he was wearing, even the smell of metal in his arm spikes helped ground him.

    "I-I… I wasn't there anymore, but when I woke up, it was fine."

    "I see." Xerneas watched him, and lowered her head. "Like I said, you seem to be having aftereffects. With how long he had a hold of your body, it is expected."

    Lance clutched his chest, gulping. He continued the breathing exercises. "W-What does that even mean?"

    Xerneas just stared. "...It means your mind has gotten used to him sharing your body, and now that he is gone, it will take some time for you to get used to it."

    That both made sense and didn't at the same time. Lance didn't even pretend to understand it, but from what he could tell, he would still suffer from this for a little while.

    "However, I can treat it, Lance. It is the least I can do, after all you have done for us." She said, her antlers glowing slightly. "It won't be a fast process, but I can."

    "I… why?"

    Xerneas didn't flinch. "Mortals or not, Legends or not, we're all the same. We're all living creatures in this world. There is more in common than there are differences. When we bleed… we bleed the same."

    Now that was a little more unbelievable. Maybe Lance was just used to Necrozma's incredible, gigantic ego to fathom Xerneas saying those words. Yet, they were comforting. Down to his very soul.

    And she continued. Xerneas raised her head, and her antlers started glowing more intensely. It was a bright tone of pink, carrying with it a warm embrace, and peace. Lance didn't have the slightest idea of what she was doing, but seeing it was nice enough.

    "May I ask… what are you doing, exactly?"

    "I have control over life. Normally, I use my power to bring back humans, though they take on a Pokémon form when they arrive." She explained. "I am simply, hm, you could call it a blessing. I am blessing you."

    …An interesting choice of words, for sure. Lance rubbed his arm, considering his next few words carefully. "Did… Necrozma "bless" me, too?"

    To that, Xerneas sighed. "He did, in his own way. It is why you seem to be so… stronger. But he might have blessed you a little too much. I am here to fix that."

    Just how much did Necrozma mess around with him? "I-I see. Can't say I expected to come out of that situation unscathed."

    "Please, be still for a moment." Xerneas closed her eyes. The aura in her antlers glowed some more, before being tossed out, enveloping Lance's entire body at once.

    "Deep breaths, Lance. Let it course through you. Can you feel it?"

    "Y-Yes." Lance muttered, taking deep breaths, counting up to eight, then exhaling. The aura enveloped him, and it was almost physical, like someone was hugging him tight. Normally, he would object to it, but this time, it was like relaxation itself was surrounding him.

    There was nothing for him to worry about. No Necrozma, no nightmares, nothing. Lance just needed to move on, like he always had. With every breath, this idea was planted deeper. It was possible for him to move on. He should, he could, he would. Lance considered the idea, as the aura seeped inside him. Yes, moving on. The perfect idea.

    Xerneas opened her eyes, and even managed to smile. "How do you feel?"

    "I…" Lance took another deep breath, before slowly nodding. "Better, I suppose. What did you do, exactly?"

    "For this first session, I just removed the excess. There should still be a bit of him in you… but I must say; it will take me a few more tries before I am able to purge his vice entirely."

    …I don't get it. Lance huffed. What would even happen if she didn't? Thinking about it made him shiver. "We have to do this repeatedly, then."

    "Indeed. It is not pleasant, but if left unchecked…" Xerneas winced. "Hm, perhaps I am overthinking this. Anyhow, I sense you had something to tell me. What is it?"

    "You more or less solved that already." Lance took a look at himself. "I'm still taller."

    "I do not think it is in my power to change your height."

    Not like it's a problem. Though Brian still calls me "Shorty". Go figure…

    "It's just… I want things to be different now, Xerneas." Lance crossed his arms. "Necrozma, for all his flaws, really thought he was doing the right thing. And I can empathize with that. I don't believe his methods are right, but…"

    "You still think something must change." Xerneas completed his line of thought.

    "Yes, that's it," he snapped a finger. Of course, it was easier said than done. Especially because Lance didn't even knew where to start. "Mortals, Legends, we're the same, right? So there has to be a way we can work… together, so we can make the world better. We all live in it, after all."

    All of them, working together? This child—he was one, when compared to an ancient Pokémon like Xerneas—had interesting ideas, perhaps a bit utopic. But maybe they were worth hearing about.

    "An interesting proposal, Lance Williams." Xerneas said, sitting again. "Tell me more."

    "Violence just breeds more violence," he grimaced. Throughout all his life, Lance saw it. Violence after violence. "But my experiences with Necrozma made me want to change. I was thinking… about making my own city. A place of peace."

    Xerneas' eyes widened, and she had to do a double-take. This Lucario just said that, didn't he?

    "It is… an interesting idea, I must admit. What makes you think you can do it?"

    Lance didn't know what his answer would be. He wondered if Meggie was doing any better.


    Meganium looked at the entrance, conspicuous due to the strange coloration of the leaves, and the odd glow they started having once Meganium drew close enough.

    "Huh… I didn't think that would be the lock. Cool." Meggie's eyes sparkled as she watched the trees move, almost in sync with Meganium's movements. "Guess there's many wonders to this world I haven't seen yet…"

    "That is true. The world is vast. You can never truly find out all there is to know about it." Meganium… smiled? Her lips certainly looked like they were in the shape of a smile, but Meganium? That same stern Meganium she knew?

    Weird. Meggie smiled back at her. "So, how does it work?"

    "Essentially, it locks on to my aura signature. Mine and others, including Mistress Xerneas," she explained. Her body pulsated with pink, as did the two trees, who started to move away, revealing an opening to the dungeon. "This… is where we kept him. Think of it as a prison. Although we don't normally take prisoners, Mistress Xerneas made an exception.

    I-I see… sure, keep the psychopath feral trapped inside a dungeon, that's an awful fate if I ever saw one. Meggie gulped. How lucky she was, having loving friends and boyfriend, and not suffering from whatever was afflicting Morgan.

    Was it something he deserved? Most definitely. There were no doubts about that. But to what extent? Was it really the best thing to do?

    "Meggie… I must say that there is no way for him to return to normal. Not that I know of. He will stay a feral for the rest of his life."

    "I'm aware."

    If anything, she could consider this to be the last time she'd ever see him. After all, there were many other aspects of her life to be focusing on, like Brian.

    I should tell him about my findings when I get back. He should know. Meggie nodded to herself. No secrets between us.

    "So, should we go? I cannot say with certainty that you will like the result."

    Meggie was determined. She nodded, clenching both of her fists. "I need to see it for myself, how he is and… I want to end this chapter of my life."

    "Very well."

    They both stepped inside the dungeon, and the trees moved back, shutting them inside. Meggie gasped at the noice, exactly like a door closing. She glanced at the exit, gulping.

    "...I regret this."

    "Hm, it is too soon for regrets."

    "Force of habit." Meggie added.

    Then, she looked around. With so many long trees with large trunks, the sky was entirely covered. Although this would normally mean the dungeon was dark, the place was lit almost as much as if someone used an Luminous Orb.

    "Urgh… this place is as disgusting as always." Meganium said, wincing and sniffing the air.

    Meggie turned around to see her. "What's wrong—oh."

    She stared at the ground. Not far from their position, the two saw a trail of blood that led to a corpse. A carcass of a Lechonk was laying there, with a huge chunk of it removed.

    "U-Uh… I…" Meggie shivered. Her curiosity told her to check it out, but her rationality urged her to do otherwise, to go away, and maybe even vomit. Anything to not see… that.

    The winner was curiosity. Meggie floated there, eyeing the corpse. There were distinct fang marks imprinted on it, and a few chunks of meat had managed to land near the corpse. She even saw the ribs of the Lechonk.

    "Whoever ate it… gave one hell of a bite."

    "Sometimes, ferals appear here. Not like your ferals. They are… different, they were never sapient." Meganium winced again, wrinkling her nostrils. "Mistress Xerneas says the dungeon creates them."

    "If that's the case, then I…" Meggie swallowed the urge to vomit, putting a more serious look again. "There's no time to lose. I need to find him."

    "...I doubt that will be an issue." Meganium pointed forward with a vine, towards a trail of corpses.

    Many Pokémon, from Dolliv to Taillow, to Rellor, and even a large Spidops was eaten. The smell of dead bodies filled the air, making both of them wince. However, Meggie was stronger than this.

    She followed the trail with Meganium by her side, the two covering their nostrils to not let that pungent scent get anywhere deeper inside them. The more they walked, the less… eaten the corpses were. In fact, some were just dead, not eaten at all.

    Meggie shivered a little more, but tried to ignore that feeling. It even seemed that the light inside the dungeon was fading away the deeper they went.

    Even the geography was changing. There was a slight elevation, until the duo started running up a hill that led close to a gathering of more trees. The number of corpses was also lowering, and once they started climbing, they didn't see any—instead, there was a single trail of blood that permeated the grass, as if someone dragged a bleeding Pokémon up.

    "Hm… I can tell it, he is here."

    Meggie gulped, before floating faster, up the hill. She was close, closer, almost there, there—

    Was Morgan. The trail of blood led to him, down to all fours. Meggie, despite the darkness inside, could make out all the necessary details. From his scruffy, bloodied fur, to the sound of bones crunching… even to his head moving, turning around to see her.

    His face was full of blood, and a piece of meat was sticking out of it. He bore his fangs, snarling, before hugging the corpse of a Galvantula, as if trying to protect it.

    "M-Morgan?" Meggie said, backing away slowly. The Gallade bore his fangs at her, before standing up. A feral that big, taking a bipedal stance, and being someone she once knew… it all added up to a sensation that proved overwhelming. She didn't know what to do.

    "Meggie, I suggest you do whatever it is that you came here for. He thinks we are trespassing." Meganium urged her, two vines poking out of her neck.

    I mean, we kinda are. Meggie thought, but shook her head. As a reaction, Morgan hissed, his bladed arms starting to take on a pink glow; Meggie knew this attack well.

    "Morgan, it's me! Meggie! L-Look, I know we had our differences, but I just wanted to ask—"

    He snarled again, moving his arm and launching the psychic blade. Meggie didn't make any effort to dodge, simply hovering out of the way.

    "I wanted to know if there was anything left. If there was anything of you that regretted… everything you've done."

    But Morgan didn't say anything. He just snarled, putting down the Galvantula corpse. Who were these strange Pokémon, invading his turf? They were eyeing his meal, his prey. They were his prey as well. Morgan's fur stood on its end, and his claws poked out. "Rrrrgh…"

    "I do not believe there is any way to reason with him!" Meganium added, moving her vines around and preparing for the eventual fight.

    There really wasn't any. Meggie looked at the Gallade in front of her, not recognizing him, not even as her enemy, as Lance's captor. He had fallen from every bit of grace he had in his life. All she saw when staring at his ruby-colored eyes was pure instinct.

    "Rrrr…" Morgan lunged at her, his bladed arm brimming with energy.

    Meggie sighed, dodging the first strike with a twirl. She simply exhaled a freezing breath that stopped him in his tracks. She hovered down, looking at Meganium.

    "You were right, I didn't know what I wanted here."

    Before Meganium could reply, however, Morgan trashed about, trying to escape the chunks of ice restricting his movements. He snarled and roared, drool coming out of his mouth. He sniffed the ice, then looked at Meggie.

    For a moment, there was a faint sign of his personality inside those ruby eyes, and Meggie stared back at them, seeing Morgan just… looking. Not fighting, not attacking, but looking. Did he recognize her?

    "So you're still there…" Meggie grimaced. She remembered all that he did, all his crimes, all the pain he caused others, especially to those she was close with. And now, he was in that state. Did he deserve it?

    A part of her wanted to believe that he didn't, but Meggie knew better. She knew he would never give up, he would tear that world apart if given the opportunity.

    "...No. You know what? You're a deceiving, arrogant bastard. A psychopath that thinks he's better than everyone else, that would sacrifice millions just to get what he wants. I'm glad you got this fate. It's exactly what you deserve."

    Morgan opened his mouth, then groaned, closing his eyes. Any semblance of himself was gone, and he went back to his attempts at freedom.

    "...Try all you want, you're not in control. You'll never have control ever again." Meggie said, turning around to face Meganium. "We're leaving."

    "I understand."

    Meggie glanced at Morgan again, who continued to trash. She sighed, deciding to resign him to that fate.

    I promise… I'll make the most of my time here.

    Even if she didn't, there was nothing she could do. And frankly, she was happy with that. That visit ended up worth her time after all. And hopefully, so did Lance's. She wondered how his chat with Xerneas was going, and decided to join him next.


    "I believe… your idea is utopic. It might not work." Xerneas told him. However, she still wanted to hear about it. "...But I want to believe you. It might be possible for us to usher in a new age."

    "Right, I almost forgot about this…" Lance opened his satchel. "I have all four z-crystals, which does include Necrozma's. I'm giving them to you."

    Xerneas' antlers glowed again, and the crystals levitated out of his satchel. However, she put one back: Necrozma's.

    "Hm? It's better if you guard it."

    "No. I believe it is best if you guard it. If I am to trust mortals, I must start with the one that fought Necrozma and won."

    "But that's… I don't…" Lance picked the crystal up, looking at it. It was grayed out, powerless. "...Very well. I'll guard it with my life."

    "Perhaps it is time I seek out my fellow Legends, the ones that survived the war." Xerneas said, but she was more telling herself that than saying it to Lance. "Pardon me, I got distracted. Our way of doing things led to Necrozma, but his way was also wrong. Then, perhaps… a new way is necessary."

    Lance closed his satchel and sighed. "I told him this, but I don't believe there's an absolute solution to all our problems. We'll figure something out, we have to, otherwise our fight will be worthless."

    "Indeed. I… appreciate it, Lance Williams. Truly, I do. You have my gratitude once more."

    I can't believe it.

    "Will the other Legends help, wherever they are?"

    "Perhaps, perhaps not. Only time will tell. But we have that luxury now."

    Luxury… I like that word.

    "My bad, my bad!"

    Another voice. Meggie came from the stairs, hovering, until she landed on the ground, panting and catching her breath. "W-We had an encounter with Morgan. He's still a dick."

    "Greetings, Meggie."

    "Uh… Xerneas, lady, hi, yes, hello!" Meggie bowed while on the ground. "H-Hopefully I'm not interrupting anything, haha…"

    Lance chuckled. "No, you're not. Don't worry."

    "Indeed, we were just discussing… future arrangements. Now that you are here, I can add you to the conversation, Meggie."

    Now that was very important. Meggie already started asking herself how she could help. "R-Right. I'm listening! What can I help you with?"

    "...Meggie, Lance, I would like to ask for your help. Not just you two, but your entire team as well. We will move forward to a new age, together."

    Lance crossed his arms again. "How, exactly?"

    "Yeah, how?"

    "I want you two to make me a promise—an oath." Xerneas gave them a warm smile. "Your team will be a bridge. A bride to guide mortals and Legends together. So that we may all prosper."

    Meggie and Lance locked eyes. It was a pretty big request, and very important as well. How could they say no to it? There was the very big possibility of it being dangerous, and they didn't even have a plan.

    Not to mention Lance still needed to work with Edgar a while in the future. He couldn't be a bridge. Not now. But maybe later… it was something to consider.

    "I'll keep it in mind, Xerneas, but we might be rushing things. We need a plan, and I don't even know where to start."

    Meggie nodded. "I'm with him. This is something the entire team should vote on. Not something we choose on a whim."

    "Hm…" Xerneas kept her smile. "Good answer. I was testing you, trying to see if you made the right choice. This is not something I will do now, not in a few days, or even months. It is a plan for our future, and as such, requires a lot of thinking."

    Somehow, Meggie didn't believe it. "Well, we are telling the others about it. We can return here after talking it over with the rest of the team."

    "Yes, Dex did ask about Xerneas. He never came here, did he?"

    "Nah. Would be his first time."

    "Very well. I am letting Lance keep both an entercard to warp here and Necrozma's crystal. However, you may consider both a gift from me to your team, as appreciation for saving us all."

    "Uh…" Meggie blinked. She missed a lot of context for that conversation. "Okay, then. Guess we'll be going our own way now."

    "It was lovely to talk to you. Please, ask Meganium for the entercard. Tell her I gave my permission."

    "Gotcha. And thanks for calling us here, I… needed closure." Meggie nodded, putting a hand in front of her chest.

    Lance had to agree with that, and he would return to the tree as well, to purge any remains of Necrozma left in him. "Very well."


    A/N: Well, another chapter! The end is getting so close, and honestly, thinking about the ending got me really emotional. I hope you're all enjoying this. As always, leave a comment if you can!
     
    Dungeon 74 - Soothing
  • Navar

    Professional Mudkip Lover
    Location
    Brazil
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. swampert
    2. chesnaught-apron
    3. lucario-mega
    Dungeon 74 - Soothing

    The sun was harsh and over their faces. Lance panted, covering his head with the cloak. Despite this, he was still suffering from the effects of the weather, panting and sweating. For once, having all that fur wasn't so good.

    "Why did we need to come all the way down 'ere?" Dex removed his bandanna, seeing it drenched in sweat, and he slowly started to remove it, while walking. "Pup, ye better have a damn good reason."

    Meggie started making kissing noises as she floated. "We're seeing his boooooyfriend~!"

    "Ex-boyfriend." Lance clarified, rubbing a bit of sweat. But it didn't help that much, the heat was strong. "...We sort of broke up."

    Brian looked at the other two. His mane was back to its normal size, and that sort of helped take shelter from the sun, but he was still a little sweaty. "Not fun, Megs. And, uh, can you help with the heat here?"

    "There ain't no way Popsicle—"

    "Oh, please." Meggie interrupted, floating above the two and breathing out a cold, icy wind that rained down upon the other three. It wouldn't last forever, but it did help out for a little while.

    "...Dang, color me impressed." Dex chuckled. "Guess callin' ye Popsicle really fits, eh?"

    "Heh." Meggie floated down, standing next to Brian. "I can't promise I'll be able to make it snow, but if you guys get too hot, lemme know."

    Meanwhile, Lance was quiet. They were walking down a grassy road, but stopped to relax and talk for the moment. Lance didn't pay attention, his mind was occupied with other things, feeling the heat of the sun beating down on him, the blades of grass brushing against his legs, everything to distract him from the most dreadful thought he had: meeting Blitz again.

    They had been together for a long time, but things had ended badly between them. Both him and Lance were hurt—with Lance blaming himself for how badly things had ended, and he wasn't sure if Blitz would ever forgive him. But… Blitz called him, sending him a letter that asked for his presence. Someone as rational as him would think it meant he wanted to reconnect, maybe even date again, but Lance… didn't think dating would be good for him. Not during that moment, anyway.

    I'm not even sure I should have this chance in the first place. Lance's heart was heavy, and although he agreed to visit Blitz, he had second thoughts now.

    "Hey, Shorty." Brian appeared in front of his sibling, smiling. "...I know it's hard, but we're all here for you, y'know? As friends. And in my case, family too."

    "Oi, pup, don't act like that now. We've been through a lot, all o' us."

    Lance looked forward again, rubbing his arm. The scenery itself was very peaceful, with a few wildflowers blooming sporadically in the tall grass, giving a pop of color to the otherwise green road. He smelled the wind and smiled, knowing his friends were there for him helped a lot.

    "Maybe it won't be bad. I mean, he did ask me to come." Lance sighed, looking away. "...At the very least, he wants to talk to me. That's a sign."

    Dex leaned closer, putting a paw on Lance's shoulder. "Listen, pup. I talked with me parents again. Ye can do it. Just gotta get off yer ass an' try."

    …Surprisingly effective. Lance blinked, managing a small chuckle. "I suppose it's worth a shot. It worked well with your parents, so there might be a chance for me."

    "Why'd you two break up, anyway?" Meggie asked, now hovering above Brian and resting her head on top of his. "...If it's alright for me to ask."

    "I don't think it is, Megs."

    Lance shook his head. It was hard, but they didn't need to know, they were just there for moral support… and the fact Brian wanted to spend a few days there, as part of their vacation.

    "Well, it's a little personal, but it was my fault." Lance closed a fist, frowning. His tail lowered. "I was very stupid, an idiot, and that pushed him away."

    "Sorry to hear, Pup. I bet it must've been awful to experience." Dex went as far as to give the Lucario a big hug, before pulling back.

    "Well…" Lance took a few steps forward with his friends, before they stopped again, taking in the town, already visible. It was nestled between two hills, with tall trees and lush foliage surrounding it.

    Treasure Town was a colorful and vibrant oasis in the middle of the natural world. From a distance, they could see the rooftops of the various buildings in town, painted in different shades of blue, green, yellow, and red. The colors stood out, giving the town a more gentle look.


    Lance had never actually been to Treasure Town. He heard of it—and knew Brian made a visit to it when they were after Morgan, but he never visited it himself. Neither did Dex and Meggie.

    When they entered the town, the first thing they noticed was the lively, bright atmosphere. The buildings were more visible now—some shaped like the Pokémon that owned them, part of their culture that Lance never really understood. With Meggie looking in awe, she didn't either.

    Though they weren't at the center just yet, they could see a fountain, off in the distance, with two blurred Pokémon playing around it. It was like nothing had even happened to it while Necrozma was doing his plan.

    "I… I'm happy." Lance said, mouth opened to gasp. "I didn't expect them to recover in such a short amount of time."

    "Aye. Glad they did, though." Dex turned to the side, seeing the road that led to a beach, and on the opposite side, a well with a ring. There was something else there, however.

    A line had formed in front of the guild, each of them waiting for their turn to get their footprints checked. They were of multiple species, shapes and sizes, ranging from cute and cuddly—like a Pikachu near the start of the line—to fierce and powerful, like a Tyranitar at the end of the line.

    "What's that?" Dex asked, putting his bandanna back on. The heat wasn't as bad, and the air coming from the sea was helping too.

    "Looks like they're waiting for something… or someone?" Meggie shrugged; she didn't know either.

    Lance crossed his arms; from what Brian told him, Blitz was part of the guild now, which meant they would have to go through this line just to see him.

    …Annoying, he sighed, ears twitching. Unintentionally, he started listening to the conversation.

    A Plusle turned to the other Pokémon around him. "I wonder why we've been called here. Do you guys have any idea?"

    The Hakamo-o nearby shook his head, his scales glistening in the sun. "No clue. But it's gotta be something big if the guildmaster wants to see all of us."

    Perched on the dragon's head was a Rowlet, flapping his wings. "Nah, nah, maybe it's a treasure!"

    An Eevee hopped around, her tail wagging. "Ooooh, maybe it's some gold! I'd love gold!"

    …Lance realized eavesdropping wasn't giving him any proper answers. "I suppose we should stay here and see what's going on."

    "Are we actually waiting?" Brian groaned. He did want to rest, maybe go to a beach, drink a nice berry juice and cuddle with Meggie. Not… wait in line to enter a guild.

    "Well, it ain't like we have better things to do." Dex shrugged. "Besides, this "Blitz" guy must be one hottie if he an' Pup got together!"

    "I can name a million better things to do than wait here." Meggie deadpanned, floating and getting carried by Brian. Luckily, she wasn't so heavy, so he carried her without much effort.

    "Oh yeah? Name one thing, Popsicle!"

    Meggie looked at Brian, and he returned the look.

    "Movie night," they said in unison.

    "Blah! Pup, help me out here!"

    Lance was distracted by the line, and only barely registered Dex's words. "Hm, what?"

    "They're destroyin' me! C'mon, help yer mate out!"

    "...We're here to support me?" Lance said, shrugging slightly. "But don't let me keep you here. You can go do whatever you want to do in this town."

    Brian sighed, before chuckling. "I was just messin' around. Don't worry, we'll wait with you!"

    "And I wanna meet him too!" Meggie added.

    "Fine, fine. Sheesh." Dex rubbed the back of his head. At least things were peaceful now. Going back to the main subject, he wondered what kind of 'mon Blitz was. Nobody really talked about him, so naturally, Dex got curious. Not that he wanted to date Lance, no. Teasing the poor Lucario was more fun.

    Lance looked at the line, seeing it hadn't changed much. The group of four Pokémon in front of him was still chatting, wondering what the guildmaster had in store for them all. But he didn't see Blitz, or anything remotely like a Manectric.

    Until he heard a bark; a happy bark, and turned around. From the corner, near the entrance to the deeper parts of town, was Blitz. The Manectric locked eyes with Lance, his tail wagging, and a few sparks of electricity coming off of him. Around his neck was a black scarf that flowed with the wind.

    "Blitz…" Lance muttered.

    "Huh?" Brian turned around, seeing the canine nearby. He waved, Meggie floating off of him to let him do that. "Yo, Blitz!"

    Meggie had a similar reaction, waving. "H-Hello!"

    "Oh, hi!" Dex grinned, about to call Blitz "Pup", but using the same nickname twice was just… bland.

    On the bright side, now there was another reunion about to happen.

    Blitz's tail wagged as he approached the twins; the only ones there he actually knew. "Hey Brian, hey Lance! Glad you got my letter! Hopefully it didn't take too long…"

    "U-Uh, no, it did not." Lance had his gaze on Blitz, but at the same time, tried his best to suppress any and all emotions related to embarrassment, guilt, and sadness.

    Which meant suppressing his urge to whine, controlling his ear so they would stay upright, and getting a handle on that stupid tail of his. It almost worked, but Lance kept having his ears moving up and down, and the smile he forced himself to have was more akin to that of a serial killer.

    "Uh, Lance, are you alright? I know the heat today is getting out of control, but still…" Blitz approached the Lucario, whining a little.

    "I'm fine, never better!" Lance straightened himself. On the side, he screamed.

    "Don't worry, as soon as we got it, we started traveling!" Brian nodded. He pointed at Meggie. "And this is my girlfriend!"

    "Hello." Meggie waved again. "My name is Meggie. It's a pleasure!"

    "Nice to meet you! Anyone close to my friends is a friend too!" Blitz said, barking. He set his sights on Dex next, and… ended up eyeing his chest up and down. Blitz held back the urge to whistle and offered a paw instead. "Hi, I'm Blitz! Used to be on team Liberators, but life… kinda made me leave."

    "No worries, Sparky." Dex got on his knees, taking Blitz's paw and shaking it with a grin on his face. "Name's Dex. Nice to meet ye."

    "S-Sparky?!"

    That, Lance felt, was the best way to get back into the conversation. "Dex likes to call us by nicknames. It's his way of showing friendship."

    Blitz tilted his head, chuckling a little. "Ah, gotcha. Well, nice to meet you too, Dex! As well as you, Meggie!"

    As they talked, the line finally started to shorten, with the Pokémon in it slowly entering the guild. Blitz noticed this, taking his place next to Lance, tail wagging.

    "Right, so! The guildmaster's about to announce something!"

    Lance gulped. "Noted, we've been waiting here, do you know what the announcement is?"

    "Yeah, it's getting kinda hot in here, so…" Brian muttered, looking at Meggie. "...I think we'll take a walk around here. Y'know, get acquainted with the place."

    "Didn't ye visit this place before—"

    Meggie glared at Dex so hard he was almost freezing from the sight alone. "Oh, okay! Let's go, then!"

    "Hm?" Blitz looked back only to see Brian had started running already. Sure, he could catch up quickly, but… Lance was visibly nervous about being next to him. "Ah, I get what they're doing."

    "You do?" Lance tried to come up with a way to change the subject. His mind kicked into overdrive, looking at the large Wigglytuff-shaped building. "I've heard he's quite eccentric, is it true?"

    "Lance…"

    "I mean, really, making a building based on how you look? It's a little unorthodox."

    "Lance."

    "But at the same time, I can see he's proud of his organization, which is good, since it shows how much confidence he has in himself, and—"

    "Lance." Blitz let out a small thunderbolt, not enough to hurt Lance, but to get his attention. "Listen, I know what you're doing."

    Oh no. Blitz was actually going to start that discussion? There, with so many Pokémon around them? Really?

    "You're deflecting, trying to talk about everything except… us."

    He kept going. Lance shivered, his body freezing.

    "...And that's fine."

    Lance's heart skipped a beat. His ears drooped, and his fur stood on its end. "It's fine? Blitz, I hurt you, and I broke your heart. How can it be fine?"

    To that, he sighed. "...It took me a while to recover, but I'm alright. And I've heard about your adventures, too. You're fine as well. As for the announcement, I do know what it's about, and I thought…"

    He paused, shaking a little. "...I thought we could use that as a chance to be friends again. We might not be dating, but I don't think you're a bad guy."

    It was strange to hear it all. Lance almost considered the possibility he was dreaming, but the bolt from before did tickle him, so it was reality. Blitz forgave him, why? Why did all of them keep forgiving him, when he did so many wrong things? Maybe there was still hope for him.

    "Friends? You want to be my friend?"

    "I don't see why not." The line had gotten even shorter, and Blitz took a few steps forward. "C'mon! It's an event, and you're gonna enjoy it!"

    Lance, wanting to grasp that chance of getting a friend back, followed his fellow canine.


    As Brian walked away from the line, he caught a glance of a building nearby. "Spinda's Cafe", as the sign with bold letters told him, large glass windows giving him a small glimpse of the interior.

    For now, he ignored it, because Meggie was moving around from place to place, seeing all the trees, looking at the clouds, the grass on the ground, everything! She loved it, stopping to smell some flowers.

    "This place is great! Full of mother nature! Errr, what's mother nature again?"

    "No clue, Popsicle." Dex shrugged. "But... I don't think many places here are open. Check 'em out."

    Meggie did just that, and she saw the stores were… empty. Not a single Pokémon inside them, and the structure was broken, cracked, almost falling apart. "O-Oh no! What happened!"

    "Hm… I think it might've been the time Necrozma spent doing, y'know." Brian rubbed the back of his head, approaching one of the stores. It was shaped like an Electivire's head. Just that was enough for the trio to shiver.

    Brian also saw a sign near the entrance, and he read it. "...Says here it's in maintenance. Geez."

    "...Wish we could've helped 'em out more. Stoppin' Necrozma wasn't enough." Dex sighed. The world was fine, but what would they accomplish?

    "Actually, there's a way." Meggie said, looking down, before setting her sights on them again. "When we visited the Tree, Xerneas said she was planning on… bringing a new era, where mortals and Legends can both move forward into the future. Or something like that. She wanted our help."

    "...And ye didn't tell us?"

    Meggie shook her head. "Lance asked me not to. He was considering it, but I'm not sure what he thinks of this right now."

    Hearing that, Brian had two options: getting mad at Lance for keeping this from them, or he could let it go and talk about it later.

    "...We'll cross that bridge when we get there." Brian said with a sigh. Once again, Lance hid something from them. Even if it wasn't a bad thing, he still did it.

    Dex grumbled. "Team meeting when our visit is over, then."

    "Aye." Brian said to him, then went back to walking. "There has to be somewhere around here that's open."

    There was one, a small stand with a purple Kecleon and a green Kecleon. A common shop around the continent.

    "...Kecleon brothers? Guess they really are everywhere."

    "Aaaaactually, I think I know where I wanna go." Meggie said, smiling again. "We passed by a neat little cafe, and I wanna know how it's like."

    Dex instantly lit up. "Oh, heck yeah! Maybe I can find something to drink there!"

    "W-Why are you always thinking about alcohol…?" Brian deadpanned. The best thing about that long mission they had was not having to smell beer whenever Dex talked. Now he'd have to.

    The trio was already heading that way, crossing the distance in a short time. Brian whistled, taking in the view of the cafe better now. The exterior was adorned with the signboard, and decorated with colorful lights, as well as flowers. It was made of brick, with two large glass windows offering a peek into the cozy interior, and were adorned with curtains, adding to the charm.

    "Whoa…" Meggie's eyes sparkled with excitement.

    With the warm and sunny day, there were colorful flower pots arranged on the outdoor seating area, and the trio could hear chatter and laughter coming from inside the cafe, adding more to its liveliness. Overall, it was a welcoming sight for any explorers, inviting them to come inside.

    "Okay… I'm actually really impressed by this." Brian said, smiling. "If Dex wasn't here, I could consider it a date!"

    "Ouch. I'll just be yer third wheel." Dex grinned, trying to hide his pain. One day he would get back at Brian for all of this. One day…

    "Ah, c'mon, guys! We can get inside and have some fun! There's even singing! Wonder what it's all about…" Meggie started thinking if she had a good singing voice or not, but she never even tried. Oh well, no better time to start than the present!

    "I'll just be happy to eat an' drink something." Dex grinned, licking his lips. "We do have the money fer it, right?"

    Brian nodded. "Yeah, we'll be fine. I still wanna save some for our vacation, but… I think this should be fine."

    As they approached the cafe, they were greeted by a spinning Spinda, holding a tray with multiple berries on top of it. It was very comforting to see.

    "Ta-da~!" They said, giggling. "Welcome to the one, the only… Spinda's Cafe! I hope you all enjoy your time here!"


    The guild, as Lance found out, had a very primitive set of stairs. Much to his surprise, even large Pokémon like Tyranitar could climb down without much issue. He went after Blitz, watching the quadrupedal Pokémon easily climb the stairs.

    I suppose it's interesting that they have their own way of doing things.

    "Lost in thought again? You always do that!" Blitz jumped out of the stairs when he had the necessary height, seeing Lance climb normally. "Well, I can't say it's a bad thing to do. Unless it's bad thoughts. They… aren't bad, right?"

    "No, I was just wondering if the stairs broke before."

    "...We don't talk about that."

    Lance snorted, approaching the Manectric again. Before they resumed their conversation, however, Lance saw the place was crowded. There was just enough space for him and Blitz, but the rest of the floor was full of Pokémon. They were all staring at the door to the guildmaster's office, waiting to meet him.

    "He's pretty famous, isn't he?" Lance leaned against a wall, crossing his arms. "I think my father met him before, but I'm not sure."

    "Oh, the Guildmaster is just the best! My parents think so, too! We really made a good decision. Moving out, I mean!" Blitz barked, his tail wagging again.

    Moving away from a jerk like me. Lance thought, sighing to himself.

    However, Blitz noticed it. "Hey, now. I know what's on your mind. It… wasn't because of you. I mean, we only moved out later. Don't blame yourself."

    "...Why do you always know what I'm thinking?"

    "Ex-boyfriend privileges." Blitz stuck out his tongue, smiling proudly. "...Seriously, though, relax! This is for a new beginning!"

    Lance was reminded of Xerneas' proposal to him, as well as Edgar's. It seemed his life was full of new beginnings, now that his mission was over.

    "Well, I'd love to relax. Brian always says I should."

    "Hm, you haven't changed a bit, then!"

    This made him go on the defensive, putting a hand in front of his chest. "But I did! Look, I'm trying to be more social, I even came all the way here! I'm sure that counts as changing!"

    Blitz winked. "Maybe when you stop looking so stiff. Really, you look like a statue."

    "Huh." Lance didn't notice it before, but his posture was too stiff, and it did hurt his back a little, but over years, he got used to it. At the same time, Blitz made a good argument. He tried hunching a little, and heard something pop.

    "Ouch."

    "We'll have to work on that." Blitz admitted. "Now, I think the Guildmaster's about to speak!"

    There were a lot of squawks and wings flipping, getting Lance's attention as he turned around. A single Chatot stood outside the door to the guildmaster's room, puffing up his chest to appear more intimidating.

    "Greetings, fellow explorers! It is with great pleasure that I am here to announce the Guildmaster is on his way! Please be on your best behavior!"

    Hm, not bad. He seems imposing, and takes his job seriously. Lance watched it, paying as much attention as he could.

    Then, the door opened, and out of it came Wigglytuff, the leader of that guild. He walked around, holding a large apple on his head. However, he was slow. Wigglytuff almost hit the door, then nearly tripped, before finally stopping next to Chatot.

    "G-Guildmaster?"

    Wigglytuff had his eyes opened, but there was a long line of drool coming out of his mouth. His chest expanded and contracted with his breathing.

    Is… Wigglytuff sleeping? Lance blinked, not believing what his eyes were showing him. The Guildmaster, sleeping with his eyes open? Unfathomable.

    Judging by nobody else reacting the way he did, with the guild members just shrugging it off, Lance realized this was a regular occurrence. "Wait, is he—

    "Pssst. Don't comment on it. You really don't wanna make him angry." Blitz whispered, shivering at the thought of angering Wigglytuff. He even let out a whine.

    "Really? How ominous. You could try warning me before, next time."

    "G-Guildmaster? Guildmaster!" Chatot flapped his wings.

    Wigglytuff snapped awake with a yell, the apple in his head sent upwards, before landing perfectly where it was before. "Yooomtah! Hello, friends! What brings you all here?"

    "G-Guildmaster, t-the announcement."

    …So dramatic. Lance held a chuckle.

    That seemed to lighten Wigglytuff up, his eyes sparkling. "Friendly friends! Today I'm going to give you all a very important announcement!"

    He clapped his paws together. "See… I know we've been through a rough time, when those tendrils attacked us, there was nothing I could do!"

    …Necrozma.

    Wigglytuff continued to smile. "But we're rebuilding! It's hard, and some of you are very sad about it. That's okay! What I'm here to say is… one of the guild members came up with a really cool idea to lift your spirits! We're going…"

    He paused, mostly for dramatic effect.

    "To have a singing contest!"

    Every Pokémon had their jaws dropped, even the ones that didn't have jaws in the first place.

    Lance himself was left speechless, looking at the guildmaster, who by now started spinning around with the apple on top of his head.

    "Friends! What do you think of this idea?"

    Their first reactions were of intrigue and excitement. But it dawned upon them that this was nothing related to what explorers should do, and their expressions quickly turned to shock and disbelief.

    "What did you say? A singing contest? You can't be serious!" cried out an Eldegoss.

    "I can't sing! I'll embarrass myself in front of everyone!" exclaimed a Tinkatink.

    Wigglytuff looked surprised at the sudden outburst of his guild members. "But, but singing is fun! And this contest is a chance to show off our talents and make new friends!"

    "I…" Lance muttered, keeping his thoughts to himself. Except for one. "Blitz, you said you knew about the event. Did you…?"

    "Yup, it was my idea! But it's fine if he takes the credit." Blitz winked again. "And I thought it'd be fun to sing with you again!"

    Lance didn't reply, but his face turned red, and his tail wagged slightly.

    At first, the guild members didn't want to consider Wigglytuff's idea, but as the shock wore off, some of them began to warm up to it. They started whispering to each other, wondering what kind of songs they would sing and perform.

    "I've never sung in front of a crowd before," said a Bibarel, her tail wagging with anticipation.

    "I used to sing all the time when I was a Pichu, but I haven't done it in years. This contest might be just what I need to get back into it," mused a male Pikachu, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.

    "Friendly friends! I'm glad you're all excited about it!" Wigglytuff continued to dance around with the apple, while Chatot watched on nervously. "We're all gathering at Spinda's Cafe! I told them all about it, and they're fine with the idea! It might even raise money to help renovate our town!"

    Cheers erupted from the guild, with many of them clapping and celebrating the idea. Even Lance joined in with the cheers, and Blitz barked excitedly.

    It eventually died down, and the two canines left the guild, standing on the middle of the road leading to the town. There were many things the two could talk about, but Lance was focused on just one.

    "...You want to sing with me?"

    Blitz sat on his legs and grinned. "Yup! I remember when we did that, and it was fun! What better way to spark our friendship than this?"

    "Was that a pun?"

    There was only a wink as a response, and Lance laughed at that. It was a dumb pun, but he thought it was funny. Funny enough to keep laughing until he was out of air.

    "O-Okay, then. It's been a while, but I think I can sing again… I just don't want to be a bother."

    "Listen, I wouldn't have called you here if I didn't think this would work." Blitz said to him, wagging his tail. "And I'm sure you'll like it too!"

    "Sure. I just want to know what we're singing. There's a lot at stake here, and I'm playing to win."

    "As always!" Blitz grinned again. "Don't worry, I have it all figured out! Oh, and I think I might have costumes for us!"

    Costumes. Right, Blitz loved those. To death. Lance's face got redder. "C-Costumes? I don't mean to offend you, Blitz, but your costumes are always so… flashy."

    "Normally, yeah," his grin never once faltered. "See, I think I have one that fits you perfectly! Of course, if you don't want to, it's okay too."

    Lance thought about it. One reason why he never liked wearing costumes was that they drew too much attention, and his fur got stuck in them too often. But… at the same time, Blitz was asking him to put on a performance, and that did sound sort of fun.

    "...Tell me more about them." Lance looked away.

    "I win again!" Blitz barked. "...Okay, so imagine this, it's based on old knights, and I even got a toy sword for you! It's not that fancy, but I worked hard! I'm going dressed as… hehe, you'll have to wait and see!"

    Lance pouted, now turning to see the other canine. "Okay, that's just teasing me."

    "Wouldn't be me if I didn't do it!"

    "...Fine." Lance smiled. "Just so you know, this goes both ways. I'm getting back at you as soon as possible."

    "Oh, please, Lance, I'm counting on it!"

    And the two went to get their costumes on.


    As Brian entered the cafe, he found it was large. Larger than he originally thought. There was enough space for… a lot of Pokémon, even if some of them were quite big themselves. The establishment was warm and inviting.

    "Whoa, the place's better than I thought it'd be." Dex whistled, noticing the charming, cozy atmosphere, with soft lighting and comfortable furnishings. Very rustic, but pleasant at the same time.

    The Spinda that introduced them walked past the trio, to the center of the cafe, where they stood in front of the counter. Behind Spinda were shelves stacked with various cups, plates, ingredients, and a large chalkboard listing the day's specials. On both sides were tables and chairs, perfect for sitting down and enjoying a meal.

    "Okay, I like it here." Brian whistled, sitting on a table. As he did so, he noticed it was right next to a part of the cafe that stood out from the others: a small stage.

    On that corner, there was a small stage area with several musical instruments for anyone to play and sing. They were arranged on stands, coming in various shapes and sizes so different Pokémon could play. Drum sets and guitars decorated that part of the cafe. The area itself was slightly elevated, with a carpeted surface that helped absorb the sound of the instruments.

    "Y'know, this is better than that one in Cydonia." Meggie muttered, sitting next to Brian. "...Neat."

    Spinda approached the table, holding three menus and handing them to the trio. "Ta-da~! Please, do enjoy your time here!"

    "Will do!" Dex was the first to take a look at the menu, and his eyes landed on the big prize: a milkshake. Alcoholic. "Oh… I think I know what I wanna have. Waiter! Gimme a rawst berry milkshake! Add some alcohol while yer at it!"

    Brian rolled his eyes. "I'm not surprised."

    Spinda giggled. "Will do. What about you two?"

    "Oh, one sec…" Brian looked at the menu.

    And didn't know what to pick. There were so many choices. Sweets, drinks, juices, even some savory snacks. But nothing that helped him decide what to order. He didn't want to get drunk like Dex was planning, but he also didn't hear about some of the items on the menu.

    "Hm, not sure. Megs?"

    She looked up, distracted with the menu. "Here! I think I wanna have some donuts!"

    "...Good idea." Brian smiled. "I'll have what she's having! And some berry juice too!"

    Spinda clapped their hands together, smiling again. "Of course! As a bonus, I'd like to tell you about the contest we're having soon!"

    They spun, pointing to the stage nearby. "There! We will have a singing contest, courtesy of the one, the only Wigglytuff Guild! You are more than free to participate!"

    Brian's ear twitched. "Oh, was that what the commotion was all about? Neat."

    "Well, are you three joining? The guild is giving out a wonderful treasure for the winner, or winners, of the contest!"

    That enough made the three consider if they should. Brian the most, because he did know a few songs here and there. However, he was bad at it. Really, his voice was so high-pitched it could shatter glass. "...I'm gonna pass, but I hope everyone has a good time!"

    "...I dunno enough songs to really do it." Meggie sighed. "Gonna pass too."

    Finally, Spinda looked at Dex. The Floatzel shrugged.

    "Trust me, there ain't nothin' fun about drunk singin'." Dex admitted. "...I'll just enjoy the songs, I guess. Sorry about that."

    Spinda frowned, but they could understand the team's reasons for not going. "It's alright! I'm just happy to have you all here!"

    They left, going to serve other patrons, while motioning for other waiters to do the same. Brian sighed, rubbing the back of his head. "...One sec. If this is courtesy of the guild, does that mean Blitz's singing?"

    Dex grinned at that. "Could be interesting. By the way, Goggles, he was on yer team? Why'd he leave?"

    "...He and Lance had a disagreement, so they broke up." Brian explained, putting his head on the table and sighing. "Look, it's not up to me to explain, but they had their reasons."

    "It's alright." Meggie touched Brian's arm. "They're on good terms now, and that's what matters, right?"

    "I guess…"

    Dex nodded. "My bad, was just askin'. I dunno the whole story between y'all."

    "I mean, to be fair to Brian, in a totally not biased way…" Meggie giggled. "We don't know yours either. With Lance, I mean."

    "Oh, right!" Brian smirked next. "You did say you'd tell us if we survived Necrozma."

    Dex shrugged. "Okay, hear me out. I was havin' trouble payin' some nasty fellas, an' he kinda helped me out. By that, I mean beatin' 'em up."

    The other two just stared.

    "...Oh, an' Pup kinda wanted to arrest me too. I talked him outta it."

    Brian blinked. "That… does sound like him. Well, I'm glad to have you around."

    "Yeah, me too!" Meggie said.

    And the lights went out, just as team Liberators finished talking about that particular subject. Then, a few lights turned on, colored red, purple and blue, giving a nice lighting to the place. At the center was Spinda, holding a silver microphone in one hand. They tapped it a few times, producing a loud sound that got the patrons' attention.

    "Hello, everyone! As you all know, today is a special day! We're hosting a contest!" Spinda pointed to the stage. "Anyone is free to enter, at any number! You may sing a song, and everyone else will give it a score, from zero to ten!"

    Cheers erupted from the audience.

    "As a reward, the Wigglytuff Guild is handing out one of their treasures!"

    More cheers. Brian whistled, clapping his paws together. "Whoooo!"

    "Now, let's begin! Starting it off is…" Spinda snapped a finger. The door opened, and an ice Vulpix, followed by a shiny Jangmo-o, entered the cafe. "These two, please introduce yourselves!"

    The Vulpix waved at everyone. "Oh, heya, I'm Alan! We're here to have some fun!"

    "And I'm Morgan! We know what we'll sing!" Morgan hopped on the stage, his scales shaking. "Let's do this!"

    Alan went for one of the microphones, breathing at it to test the sound. Meanwhile, the small dragon went to the drums, grinning.

    "Hit it, Alan!"

    The Vulpix smiled in return, tail wagging, before clearing his throat. "Yeah, I've been tryna call, I've been on my own for long enough!"

    Meanwhile, Morgan hit the drums with every few sentences Alan said, giving the song a rhythm to stand out. Alan wasn't the best singer in the world, but he wasn't the worst either. He had a decent voice, with a slightly raspy quality that gave his singing a unique character.

    As he sang, his voice wavered slightly, but he quickly found his rhythm and began to get into the groove of the song. His pitch was mostly on point, with the occasional flat note, but nothing too jarring.

    "Maybe you can show me how to love, maybe! I'm going through withdrawals, you don't even have to do too much, you can turn me on with just a touch, baby!"

    The audience cheered him on, including Brian, who raised his juice—it had arrived while Alan was singing—and munched on one donut. "Whoooo! This is nice, keep going!"

    And Alan did, his voice getting used to the song the longer he sang. The audience cheered, singing along with him until it was over, ending with a multitude of cheers, from left to right. While Alan was singing, Spinda went from table to table, handing them a piece of paper to give Alan a score.

    Spinda smiled, clapping their hands. They picked up each paper, seeing what score Alan and Morgan had. Finally, they stopped."Bravo, bravo! I can say for everyone: this was a wonderful performance. The team of Alan and Morgan had a total of… seven! You got seven out of ten, congratulations!"

    Alan waved at everyone that was clapping, before turning to Morgan. "We did good! Not great, but good!"

    "Yup!" The duo then walked to a table and sat down, ready to see the next contestant.


    They didn't need to wait long; next a Ledian and a Meowstic appeared, bringing with them a strange aura of royalty. It was so intense the other patrons were left quiet, apart from occasional whispers asking what these two were going to sing.

    "Aaaaand give them a hearty welcome! These are…" Spinda waited for them to introduce themselves.

    Meowstic was the first, raising her head. "Serafina. And this is my friend, Natalie."

    Ledian nodded. "It is a pleasure!"

    "Neat. Let's see what they got!" Dex said, taking a large chunk of his milkshake and licking the excess off of his snout. "Hah!"

    Seraphine picked up one of the guitars, and gently strummed on it. At the same time, Natalie tapped the microphone, before she started singing.

    "The valley green was so serene… in the middle ran a stream so blueeeee! A maiden fair in despair, once had met her true love there! And she told him… she would say… Promise me, when you seeeeee! A white rose you'll think of me! I love you so never let go! I will be your ghost of a rose!"

    However, Seraphine's guitar playing was inconsistent and choppy, her paws fumbling over the strings and more often than not, hitting a sour note. Meanwhile, Natalie was singing off-key and shaky, her voice occasionally cracked, wavering throughout the song.

    "Yikes…" Brian muttered, his ears twitching repeatedly. He tried to distract himself from the singing, but the voice was too loud.

    Some Pokémon cringed at the sound, covering their ears or wincing at the missed notes. Others simply smiled and nodded along, perhaps appreciating the girls' enthusiasm and passion.

    Spinda sighed, giving them more pieces of paper to give the duo a score. When they were over, there were some patrons that clapped and cheered them on, happy to see so much enthusiasm.

    "A-Ahem." Spinda cleared their throat. "For Seraphine and Natalie… the score is four out of ten. My apologies, but seems you didn't do that well."

    "Curses…" Seraphine sighed, jumping out of the stage. "Very well, we did our best regardless."

    Natalie agreed, following her partner. "Yes, we will practice and try to be better next time."

    "Nicely done! All the contestants here are doing their best, and that's worthy of applause!" Spinda said with the microphone near their head, and the crowd cheered, some even whistling. "Anyone else would like to go?! Come on, don't be shy! There's enough space for everyone to enjoy!"

    One Pokémon raised his arm, followed by two others. They were a trio consisting of a dark-type Meowth, a Litleo and a Shinx. The three were close, with the Meowth being nuzzled by his fellow felines.

    "I'd like to try it!" Meowth said, his tail swishing. "I'm Scout! These are—"

    "Mane~" the Litleo said, giving Spinda a wink.

    "R-Rai," Shinx said, not as loud as the other two. "We wanna sing a song together!"

    Brian watched the three with a smile, munching another donut.

    "Just three o' 'em, an' they're so... small. Can they really do it?" Dex motioned for a waiter to give him another milkshake and continued to look at the three.

    "I can do you, if you know what I mean~" Mane winked at the large Floatzel, before whistling.

    Hearing that made Dex blush, and to distract himself, he picked up one of the donuts to munch on it.

    Scout sighed, walking to the stage, followed by the other two. "I think… there's only one song that really fits us."

    "What would that be?" Rai did his best to hold a guitar, but his body made it harder than he thought.

    "Something funny, I hope." Mane shrugged, walking to the drums. "We're all singing it?"

    Scout was already near the microphone. "I'll do it. On one, two, three…"

    He took a deep breath. "At first, I was afraid, I was petrified! Kept thinking I could never live without you by my side… but then I spent so many nights thinking how you did me wrong… and I grew strong, and I learned how to get along!"

    Mane kept hitting the drums with his paws, picking up the pace while Scout was singing. To add to the performance, Rai was playing the guitar, not missing a single beat, and adding to the overall presentation.

    But Mane sang next. "And so you're back! From outer space! I just walked in to find you here with that sad look upon your face! I should have changed that stupid lock! I should have made you leave your key! If I'd have known for just one second you'd be back to bother me!"

    "Oh, c'mon, I said I'd sing—" Scout noticed he had stopped, quickly returning to his "singing mode". "Go on now, go! Walk out the door! Just turn around now! 'Cause you're not welcome anymore!"

    Dex watched a waiter put his milkshake on the table, but kept a look at the trio, his eyes almost jumping out of his sockets. "Well... I'll be damned, they can sing pretty well!"

    Scout, Rai and Mane continued their performance. The harmony between them was tight, their pitch was perfect, and they were completely in sync with each other. And so, the audience swayed along, some mouthing, and others even singing along. A few of them even lifted their hands up in the air, captivated by the emotion and energy of the performance.

    Once they finished, the crowd continued to erupt with cheer after cheer. Spinda had distributed more papers, and the patrons were quick to cast their vote. Spinda came back to pick the papers up, before walking to the front of the stage.

    "Whoa! I can say for certain this was the most energetic performance so far! Did everyone enjoy it? Shout if you did!"

    And, as expected, the crowd shouted their satisfaction. Spinda smiled.

    "Good, good! Now, let's review the scoring! Scout, Mane and Rai got—"

    "Ion." Scout interrupted. "We're Team Ion."

    Spinda nodded, raising their microphone. "Alright! Team Ion has scored… eight out of ten! Everyone, congratulations! They're the highest scoring singers so far!"

    "Yeah, congrats!" Brian raised a glass in the air, cheering and whistling. "I'm excited to know who's next!"

    That same sentiment was spread across the cafe, with a bunch of whispers and giggles, the patrons waiting eagerly for the next contestant.

    There was a knock on the door, and Spinda ran ahead to open it. They stayed there for a little while, talking with whoever was on the other side. Then, they came back inside, running to the center of the room.

    "Eeeeeeeveryone! We're having a duo that seems very excited to perform for us! They even went as far as preparing costumes for this exact situation!"

    "Huh, that's interesting…" Meggie said. "Wonder who they are."

    "Please, give a warm welcome to…" Spinda spun around, before pointing the microphone to the door, and it opened right as they did it. "Lance and Blitz!"

    "Greetings." Lance said, walking to the center of the cafe. He moved around, showing off what his costume was: armor.

    Silver, shiny, with intricate designs etched inside, include a triskelion symbol on the left part of the armor. It covered him from his arms to his chest, and went down to his legs. At the same time, Lance continued to wear his black cloak.

    "I'm not alone, please, Blitz?"

    The Manectric barked. He, too, was dressed. His fur was painted by a shimmering blue, and he wore a flowing, blue and gold cape that billowed behind him in the breeze. His costume was ornate and intricate, with golden filigree adorning every inch, while a small, maroon bowtie was wrapped around his neck.

    "Hello, everyone, I'm Blitz! I gave the idea to the Guildmaster, and he loved it! Hopefully, you all are having fun!"

    Spinda raised their microphone again. "Indeed, this one's responsible for this event! Everyone, cheer him up!"

    Another round of applause made its way to them, including Brian, who whistled at the same time. Meggie, on the other hand, was fixated on checking out Blitz's costume.

    "Uh… what's he wearing?"

    Dex slurped more milkshake. "I think it's meant to be Zacian, a legend from some old comic books."

    "Excuse me, old?" Brian put a paw in his chest. "They're great, you're just uncultured!"

    "Oh, please, yer probably a fan o' old movies."

    Brian's lack of a response was one on its own. And with that, Dex knew he won their little argument.

    "Huh… comic books. Never read any, could be fun later." Meggie said. She slurped the rest of her berry juice, before asking for a refill.

    "Well, everyone, please enjoy this!" Spinda clapped their hands, watching Lance and Blitz climb to the stage.

    Lance picked one of the guitars, slowly testing it out to see how it sounded. "Hm… I think this should be enough. Blitz?"

    "On it!" Blitz barked, jumping near the drums and cracking his neck. "Alright, I think we're all set! You're singing, right?"

    "Yup!"

    Back at the table, Dex raised a brow. "...Since when does Pup sing?"

    "He doesn't like it that much, says it "exposes him"." Brian shrugged.

    Lance started to play the guitar, getting into the rhythm of the song. At the same time, Blitz jammed with the drums, bobbing his head back and forth.

    As the first notes of the song rang, the room fell silent. The music swelled around Lance, his fingers moving effortlessly over the strings. His eyes were closed, letting him be lost in the emotion of the song.

    "Far away… this ship has taken me far away… far away from the memories… of those who care if I live or die…"

    Silence still remained, as the audience let themselves be wrapped in the song, enjoying the melody, the instruments, and the harmony that the two presented.

    "Starlight… I will be chasing a starlight… until the end of my life… I don't know if it's worth it anymore…" Lance sang each note with precision and passion, filling the room with raw energy that was strong, sending shivers down the spine of everyone inside. "Hold you in my arms… I just wanted to hold… you in my arms…"

    After finishing that segment, Lance kicked up a notch, playing the guitar faster, while glancing at Blitz, who nodded at him. This made him smile.

    "My life… you electrify my life… let's conspire to ignite… all the souls that would die just to feel alive!"

    This bit made Blitz speed up the pace, hitting the drums faster and more intensively, to match up with Lance's rhythm.

    "I'll never let you go, if you promise not to… fade away… never fade away!" Lance said, looking directly at his friends with a smile on his face. "Our hopes and expectations… black holes and revelations… our hopes and expectations… black holes and revelations…"

    Next, Lance slowed down with the guitar, letting Blitz take the lead as he drummed faster, the song focusing solely on the sound of drums.

    "Okay, I got it. Who knew? Pup can sing really well." Dex rubbed the back of his head, whistling. "Lemme ask 'im to sing fer us next time."

    "Deal." Brian muttered.

    "Hold you in my arms… I just wanted to hold… you in my arms…"

    Each note was hit with precision, and the crowd erupted into cheers, loving every bit, every moment of the show. Some of them even started singing along, their voices blending in with Lance's, bringing even more harmony that filled the air.

    "Far away, this ship has taken me far away… far away from the memories… of those who care if I live or die…"

    Blitz continued drumming, but he started howling, adding to the tone of the music. Lance's ear twitched, and he gave a slight nod; they would finish this song together.

    "I'll never let you go! If you promise not to fade away… never fade away…" In comparison to Lance's voice, Blitz was a little off-note, but not enough to distract him from finishing the song.

    "Our hopes and expectations… black holes and revelations, yeah!" Lance continued, strumming the guitar once more.

    And Blitz continued from where his friend left off. "Our hopes and expectations… black holes and revelations…"

    Finally, Lance started singing the last part of the song. "Hold you in my arms… I just wanted to hold… you in my arms…"

    He paused to catch his breath, before strumming one final time. "I just wanted to hold!"

    As the song drew to a close, the audience—all of them—rose to their feet, giving the two a standing ovation, shouting as many words of encouragement as they could. Blitz's tail wagged and he jumped, landing next to Lance.

    "Thanks, everyone! We did our best!" Blitz said, barking in excitement. "Right, Lance?"

    "Yes," he smiled, waving at everyone, in particular, at his team. "Thank you so much for the opportunity!"

    Spinda smiled back at the two. "Indeed, you did! I already got the votes here, and for the first time, I don't need to give you an average score… seems everyone gave you the same one!"

    "What would that be?" Lance asked, and he managed to hide his wagging tail, but Blitz did not.

    "For the duo of Lance and Blitz…" Spinda threw the microphone in the air, spun around, and then caught it, all while giggling. "An astonishing nine and a half! You two got the highest score of the contest!"

    Another eruption of cheers surrounded the two. Lance stopped holding back, and his tail wagged like never before, the Lucario smiling and waving at the audience.

    "Is anyone else going to sing? Do I hear someone else wanting to sing?" Spinda spun around again, paying attention to everyone inside to see if there was another contestant.

    …There was a wall of silence. It seemed nobody wanted to. Spinda frowned, but kept spinning for a little longer, maybe someone would.

    "Three…"

    Nobody.

    "Two…"

    Silence.

    "One…"

    Nada.

    Spinda stopped, sighing again. "Very well, if nobody's jumping in anymore, I think we can finish the contest now! The winners are… Lance and Blitz!"

    Finally, more cheers came from the audience. Brian looked at his brother with the goofiest smile he had, clapping his paws. They won.

    Spinda snapped a finger, and two of the waiters—a Ludicolo and a Haunter—appeared with a mysterious box.

    "Please, do accept this prize! It's the least we can do!"

    Blitz almost wanted to jump and see what it was all about, but Lance didn't. His sensors twitched, feeling a powerful aura inside that box. It was… familiar. Very familiar.

    "...Awakening Emera." Lance muttered.

    Blitz turned to his friend. "Hm?"

    "O-Oh, nothing. I think I know what this is. Go on, you can take it."

    "On it!" Blitz nibbled on the box carefully, so he wouldn't tear it apart, or drop it. "Huh… I can feel something here."

    Lance frowned. "I think… we should talk about this outside."


    A quick chat with the rest of the team, and they were outside, under a tree next to the town's entrance. Lance was leaning against it, while Brian had to help Dex walk around, the Floatzel passed out from how much alcohol he drank.

    "Oof… I think he should go on a diet." Brian grimaced.

    Meggie giggled slightly. "True! Oh, and Lance, what's a black hole?"

    "Oi, don't ask him that! It's like, the definition of a nerd!"

    Lance rolled his eyes. "I'll have you know, if you look in a dictionary, you won't find that in the segment for "nerd". It's just misinformation."

    "See?! Nerd!" Brian grinned, sticking his tongue out.

    "...Anyway, a black hole is a concept of a body with such intensity that not even light can escape from it. Though… I suppose now that we've seen those portals, that concept can be real."

    Meggie remembered that strange move Brian did whenever he was using Darkrai's power. It did look like a black hole, and the name was a little familiar. Maybe if she knew more about the human world, she could remember what it was.

    Blitz looked at them all, giggling slightly. "I'm glad you found good friends, Lance. And what's this about our reward?"

    "I think… Meggie should explain it to you," he pointed at her, who was right by his side.

    "That's… if Lance sensed it right, it's an Awakening Emera. You should be careful when touching it, because on the right 'mon, it can cause a big burst of power. We call it "mega evolution"."

    "...Mega evolution? I wanna say it's fake, but… I trust Lance, and he trusts you, so… I trust you too." Blitz admitted, looking down. The box was on the ground, and even though it was closed, he felt an urge to open it and get whatever was inside. "...Okay, this is freaky."

    Lance closed his eyes, grumbling. "That Pokémon that kidnapped me? He was searching for mega evolution. We took him down."

    "You did wha—whoa…" Blitz whined a bit. "...I missed a lot, didn't I?"

    "To be fair, we all moved out." Brian groaned, slowly putting Dex down. "Gods, this guy is heavy."

    "Just be careful, Blitz. You can definitely control the power, you'll just need a lot of practice." Lance said.

    Hearing that, Blitz couldn't help but laugh. So, after all this time, Lance still cared about his safety. That was nice.

    "Alright, alright, I will! Don't worry! And honestly? It was really fun to have you around. How long are you staying?"

    Lance opened his eyes, looking at the tree on top of him. "I… want to visit my family, back at home. I'll be busy in a few months, so I want to see them before that happens."

    "Friends, then?" Blitz offered a paw.

    There wasn't a second of hesitation as Lance grabbed the Manectric's paw.

    "Always."


    A/N: And with this, I have another chapter! First, there's a few cameos here. Alan and Morgan from Royal Replacement (Singing Blinding Lights), Natalie and Serafine from Dual Wills (Singing Ghost of a Rose), as well as Scout, Rai and Mane from Warped Skies (Singing I Will Survive). Lastly, Lance and Blitz sang Starlight. I figured, since I'm so close to ending this story, I could throw a few cameos. Which brings me to my next, and a bit sad announcement: the next chapter is the final one. Yes, that's right, this fic is ending next week. I'm saving all my comments about this for when the next chapter hits, but I just wanna say... thank you, for everyone that read this so far. As always, leave a review if you can!
     
    Top Bottom